Skip to main content

Full text of "Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland"

See other formats


REYNOLDS  HISTORICAL 
GENEALOGY  COLLECTION 


n 
O 


t\\ 


JTYPUBLICLIE 


!   3  1833  03582  2292 

\^^o    941  .5  R81?j   1915 
! 

Journal  of  the  Royal.  Society 
of  Antiquaries  of  Ireland 


y 


THE    JOURNAL 

OF   THE 

ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES 
OF    IRELAND 


FORMERLY 


THE  ROYAL   HISTORICAL  AND  ARCHAEOLOGICAL 
ASSOCIATION   OF   IRELAND 

FOUNDED,    IN    1 849,    AS 

THE  KILKENNY  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  SOCIETY 


VOL.  XLV. 

CONSECUTIVE 
SERIES 


VOL.   V. 

SIXTH  SERIES 
1915 


DUBLIN 

PRINTED     BY    JOHN     FALCONER 

53  UPPER   SACKVILLE  STREET 

FOR  THE  SOCIETY 
I916 

[ALL  RIGHTS   RESERVED] 


The  Council  wish  it  to  be  distinctly  understood  that  they  do 
not  hold  themselves  responsible  for  the  statements  and  opinions 
contained  in  the  Papers  read  at  the  Meetings  of  the  Society,  and 
here  printed,  except  so  far  as  No.  26  of  the  General  Rules  of  the 
Society  extends. 


PREFACE 

The  present  volume  presents  a  good  illustration  of  the 
variety  of  the  Society's  interest. 

In  Prehistoric  Antiquities  attention  may  be  called 
to  the  continuation  of  Mr  Westropp's  voluminous 
surveys,  for  the  sake  of  which,  it  may  be  safely 
prophecied,  the  volumes  containing  them  will  be 
eagerly  sought  for  by  the  antiquaries  a  century 
and  more  hence.  Among  smaller  articles  may  be 
mentioned  Mr  Knox's  paper  on  Rath  Brenainn, 
Mr  Crawford's  contribution  on  two  Holed  Stones,  and 
Sir  Bertram  Windle's  communication  on  a  fine  Stone 
Circle  in  Cork.  But  on  the  whole  the  "  Prehistoric  " 
department  of  the  Society's  work  is  less  conspicuous 
in  this  volume  than  in  some  of  its  predecessors. 

In  the  department  of  Mediaeval  History  we  have 
several  important  communications,  such  as  Mr  Orpen's 
elaborate  paper  on  the  Earldom  of  Ulster  and  Mr 
M'Neill's  study  of  the  Secular  Jurisdiction  of  the  Dublin 
Archbishops.  Dr  Berry's  monograph  on  the  Deeds 
of  St  Werburgh's  Parish  give  some  valuable  side- 
lights on  local  history.  Mr  Armstrong  communicates 
two  articles  on  Mediaeval  Antiquities — A  Processional 
Cross  found  with  some  other  Ecclesiastical  Remains 
in  Co.  Meath,  and  a  group  of  Irish  Seals.  Mr  Buckley's 
paper  on  Irish  Leatherwork,  we  believe,  breaks  new 
ground,  so  far  as  this  Society  is  concerned.  The 
subject  of  Wall  Paintings  is  for  us  unusual  owing  to  the 
scantiness  of  those  remains  in  Ireland :  it  is  therefore 
noteworthy  that  we  have  two  communications  on  the 


PREFACE 


subject  in  the  present  volume,  from  Mr  Westropp 
and  Mr  Crawford  respectively.  Elizabethan  Ireland 
is  represented  by  Lord  Walter  Fitz  Gerald's  full  series 
of  illustrations  and  notes  on  the  remarkable  inscriptions 
on  the  Old  Bridge  of  Athlone. 

The  subjects  treated  of  in  "  Miscellanea  "  range 
from  Apple-scoops  to  Holy  Wells. 

Family  History  receives  attention  in  the  shape  of 
articles  on  the  Bagenal,  Massy,  and  O'Donovan  families 
or  members  thereof.  Mr  Hamilton's  communication 
on  Fiacha  Mac  Aodha  Ui  Bhroin  comes  under  this 
category.  In  this  Mr.  Hamilton  sets  an  admirable 
example  which,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  will  be  followed  by 
others :  we  refer  to  his  spelling  of  the  native  names  of 
native  Irish  in  the  native  spelling,  and  not  after  the 
barbarous  phonetic  attempts  of  mediaeval  and  modern 
foreigners  (we  use  the  last  word  for  convenience,  and 
in  an  entirely  non-political  sense).  It  does  not  look 
well  to  see  an  ancient  Irish  king  referred  to,  in  the 
pages  of  a  Journal  which  wishes  to  be  taken  as  scientific, 
as  "  Malachy  O'Mulroony  !  " 


CONTENTS 


COMMUNICATIONS 

PAGE 

James  MiUs  (obituary  notice  of )  .      .      .   1-4 

iSir  Nicholas  Bagenal,  Knight-Marsbal, 
by  PhiHp  H.  Bagenal,  B.A.      .      .      .5-26 

Processional  Cross,  Pricket  Candlestick, 
and  BeU,  found  together  at  Sheep- 
bouse,  near  Old  bridge,  Co.  Meath, 
by  E.  C.  R.  Armstrong      .      .      .     27-31 

Some  Ancient  Deeds  of  tbe  Parish  of 
St  Werburgh,  Dublin,  1243-1676,  by 
Henry  F.  Berry,  i.s.o.,  litt.d.   .     32-44 

Prehistoric  Remains  (Foils  and  Dol- 
mens) in  Burren  and  its  South 
Western  Border,  Co.  Clare,  by 
Thomas  J.  Westropp,  m.a. 

45-62,  249-274 

The  Secular  Jurisdiction  of  the  Early 
Archbishops  of  Dublin,  by  C. 
McNeiU 81-108 

Fiacha  Mic  Aodha  Vi  Bhroin  and 
DomhnaU  Spainneach  Caomh^nach, 
by  Gustavus  E.  Hamilton      .      .109-114 

The  Sculptured  Stones  from  the  Bridge 
of  Athlone,  built  in  1567,  now  in 
the  Crypt  of  the  Science  and  Art 
Museum,  Dublin,  by  Lord  Walter 
FitzGerald         115-122 

The  Earldom  of  Ulster,  by  Goddard  H. 
Orpen,  m.f.i.a.  .      .      .      .123-142 

Descriptions  of  Some  Irish  Seals,  by 
E.  C.  R.  Armstrong,  F.s.A.      .      .143-148 

Mural  Paintings  in  Holy  Cross  Abbey, 
by  H.  S.  Crawford,  B.E.     .      .      .149-150 

Entries  relating  to  John  O'Donovan 
and  his  immediate  relatives,  from 
the  Registei-s  ot  the  formerly  United 
Parishes  of  Sheverue  and  Glenmore 
in  the  Co.  Kilkenny,  by  Very  Rev. 
Canon  Carrigan,  D.D.,  P.p.       .      .167-169 

The  Normans  in  Tirowen  and  TirconneU, 
by  Goddard  H.  Orpen,  m.r.i.a.    .275-288 

Rath  Brenainn,  by  H.  T.  Knox   .       289-299 

Some  Early  Ornamented  Leatherwork, 
by  J.  J.  Buckley     ....       300-309 


MISCELLANEA 

PAGE 

Paintings     at    Adare     "  Abbey,"     Co. 
Limerick,  by  T.  J.  Westropp        .      .151 

Earthwork   near    Malahide   Castle,  by 

T.  J.  Westropp 152 

Massy  Family,  by  T.  J.  Westropp     .  153-155 

Holy  Wellsnear  BaUinskeUigs,  Co.  Kerry, 
by  Henry  S.  Crawford 155 

Hole-Stone  at  BaUinskeUigs,  by  Henry 
S.  Crawford 155-156 

Holed-Stone  at  Newtown,  near  Trim, 
by  Henry  S.  Crawford       ....   156 

A  Long  Earthwork  at  Kilwarden  in 
Co.  iVIeath,  by  T.  J.  Westropp  170-171.  310 

Druimceat,  by  T.  J.  Westropp  .      .      .171 
Bronze     Pin   from    Crossdrum    Quarry 
Souterrain,        by        E.         Crofton 
Rotheram  171-172 

Conna  Castle,  by  James  Coleman     .      .172 
An  Apple  Scoop  found  in  a  Grave  at 
Glasnevin,  by  E.  C.  R.  Armstrong 

173-175 

Souterrain  Discovered  near  Strangford  .   176 
The  Masonbrook  Ring,  by  H.  T.  Knox  .  310 

Prick  Spur  found  in  the  Mote  of  Mount 

Ash,    Co.     Louth,    by    E.    C.     R. 

Armstrong         311 

DomhnaU  Spainneach  Caomh^nach,  by 

W.  O.  Cavenagh  .      .      .       311-313 

Rostrevor,   Co.   Down  :    its   Name,   by 

Gustavus  E.  Hamilton    .      .       313-314 

Diary  of  a  Dublin  Lady  in  the  Reign 
of  George  II,  by  H.  F.  Berry        .      .314 

Ancient  Iron  BeU  found  at  Knock-a- 
temple,  Co.  Wicklow,  by  F.  J. 
Bigger,  m.r.i.a 315 

A  Note  on  Two  Objects  on  the  North 
Slope  of  Mushera  Beg,  Co.  Cork,  by 
Sir  Bertram  C.  A.  Windle       .       316-317 

Errata 156,176 


CONTENTS 


NOTICES  OF  BOOKS 

PAGE 

¥.    Elrington    Ball,    Litt.D.,    The   Cor- 
respondence   of    Jonathan    Stvift, 
D.D 157-159 

E.  M.  F.-G.  Boyle.  Records  of  the  Toivn 
of  Limavady,  1Q09  to  1808     .      .      .159 

Sir  J.  Rhys.  The  Celtic  Inscriptions  of 
Cisalpine  Gaul ;  Gleanings  in  the 
Italian  Field  of  Celtic  Epigraphy  180-161 

Gustavus  E.  Hamilton.  A71  Account 
of  the  Honourable  Society  of  King's 
Inns,  Dublin,  from  its  Foundation 
until  the  Beginning  of  the  Nineteenth 
Century 318 


OFFICIAL  NOTICES 
Proceedings 


PAGK 

63-80,  162-165,  180-182 


Report  of  Council 64 

Address  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant        .      .   177 

Programme  of  Excursions,  Londonderry 
Meetings 183-24S 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


PLATES 


James  Mills  (portrait)  Frontispiece 

I  Processional  Cross  found  at  Faang 
Sheephouse,  Co.  Meath  ^"^^ 
front)  ...     27 

II  Do.         do.    (back)       .     28 

III  Bell  and    Candlestick   found 

at  Sheephouse,  Co.  Meath  .     30 

IV  Cahermakerrila/nearlisdoon- 

vama  :     Caherdooneerish, 
interior  .....     52 

V  Cathair,    Aghaglinny :       Lis- 

macsheedy 62 

VI   The  Bridge  Inscription  Slabs 

[Athlone] 118 

VII    The  Sir  Henry  Sydney  Stones 

[Athlone] 119 

^TIII    The  Queen  Elizabeth  Stones 

[Athlone] 120 

IX   The     Peter     Lewys     Stones 

[Athlone] 121 

X    The  Robert  Danaport  Stone 

[AthJone] 122 

xn 

XII    )^  Irish  Seals       .      .    144,  146,  148 
XIII  J 
XrV   Wall  Painting  at  Holy  Cross 

Abbey 150 

XV   St.  Michael's  Well,  and  Holed 

Stone,  Balhnskelligs      .      .156 


XVI    The  Mullagh,  or  Daisy  Hill,  'we 

Druimceat 171 

XVII    Camdonagh  :      Erect    Cross- 
Slab  in  Graveyard   .      .      .183 
XVIII    Greencastle  :  Doe  Castle  .      .  202 
XIX    Skull  House,  Cooley :    West 

Door,  Camdonagh  Church  .   204 
XX    Rathraullan :         Brackfield 

Ba^vn 222 

XXI    Caherminaun  :  Ballykinvarga 

Gate         264 

XXil    Cashlaun-Gar :       Riog-Wall, 

Templemore,  Kells  .  .  269 
XXIII  Rath  Brenainn  .  .  .  .296 
XXrV   Satchel     of     the     Book     of 

Armagh     (front  and  back)    300 
XXV        Do.         do.    (top,    bottom, 

and  sides)  ....  301 

XXVl    Satchel  of  the  Breae  Moed6ig  302 
XXVII   Book- Satchel     in    Corpus 

Christi  College,  Oxford      .  303 
XXVIII  Binding    in    the    Franciscan 

Library,  Dublin  (obverse)  .   304 

XXIX  Do.         do.     (reverse)     .  305 

XXX  Do.         do.      (hinge)      .  306 

XXXI    Binding  in  Stonyhurst  College  307 

XXXII    Shield   in   the    Collection   of 

Mr.  D.  M.  Bell    .      .      .      .308 
XXXIII    Mushera  Beg  Stone  Circle  and 

Stone  House       .      .      .      .316 


ILLUSTRATIONS    IN   TEXT 


Cahermakerrila,  North-East 

Cahermakerrila,  at  West  Face     . 

Craggycorradan  and  Lislard        .      . 

Caherbeg,  Masonry 

Holed  Stone  at  Ne-v^iiowT],  near  Trim 

Pin  from  Crossdrum  Quarry  Souterrain  172 

Scoop  found  at  Glasnevin     .      .      .      .173 


PAGE 

52 
53 
56 
59 
156 


Apple  Scoops  

Fahan,  St.  Mura's  Cross  (two  views) 
Camdonagh  Cross,  East  Face 
Carrowmore — East  Cross 
CarroAvmore — West  Cross 
Clonca — Shaft  of  Cross     . 
Clonca — Head  of  Cross     . 


PAGE 

174 
184 
185 
186 
187 
188 
189 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


PAGE 

Moville- — Cross  at  Cooley  .  .  .  .191 
Moville — Cross  Inscribed  Pillarat  Stroove  192 
Clonca — Cross  Shaft  and  West  End  of 

Church  196 

Inscription  at  Clonca 199 

Greencastle  in  Inisho^^en,  Plan    .      .      .  201 

St.  Mura's  Crosier 203 

Grianan  of  Aileach,  Plan 204 

Grianan  of  Aileach,  Views  .  .  206,  207 
South-Westem  Quarter  of  Londonderry  211 

Docwra's  Fort  in  1600 215 

Londonderry  in  1625 219 

Brackfieid  Ba^^•n,  Plan 232 

Banagher,  West  Door  :  Interior  .  .  234 
Banagher,  South  Window  in  Chancel  .  235 
Banagher,    Tomb   of   St.    Muireadhach 

Oh-Aenaigh 236 

Banagher,  the  Residence  ....  237 
Dungiven,  Priory  and  Standing  Stone 

in  1814  239 


PAGE 

Dungiven,  Chancel  Arch  and  East  End  .  240 
Dungiven,  0  Cathain  Tomb  .  .  242,  243 
Dungiven,  Figures  from  the  O  Cathain 

Tomb  245 

Maghera,  Head  of  Door 247 

Ballyallaban  Rath 249' 

Caherbullog  250 

Map    of    the    Ballyganner    Group     of 

Antiquities 253 

Pillared     Dolmen     near     Caheraneden, 

Ballyganner  North,  Co.  Clare    .      .   259 

Caherminaun  261 

Cashlan  Gar  270 

Canons'  Island  Abbey,  Co.  Clare  .  .  271 
Templemore,  Kells,  Co.  Clare      .      .      .   273 

Rath  Brenaian 291 

^lound  in  Rath  Brenainn  ....  292 
Earthworks  near  Rath  Brenainn  .  297 
Plan  of  Stone  Circle  on  Mushera  Beg      .   317 


THE    JOURNAL 

OF    THE 

ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES 

OF    IRELAND      ^,,,^„ 

GENEALOGY  DEPT. 


Series  VI,  Vol.   V.  OCT  201997 

Allen  County  Public  Libraiy 

Vol.    XLV         (|IilM£lill  Part   I 


31    MARCH,    19  I  5 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

James  Mills     .         .         .         .         . i 

Philip    H.     Bagenal    b.a.,     Associate    Member — Sir   Nicholas    Bagfenal, 

Knight-Marshal       ....  .....  5 

E.  C.  R.  Armstrong,  Vice-President — Processional  Cross,  Pricket- 
Candlestick,  and  Bell,  tound  together  at  Sheephouse,  near 
Oldbridge,   Co.  Meath  {Illuslraied) 27 

Henry  F.   Berry,    i.s.o.,    litt.d. — Some    Ancient    Deeds    of  the    Parish 

of  St.  Werburgh,   Dublin,   1 243-1676     ......         2)^ 

Thomas  Johnson  Westropp,  m.a. — Prehistoric  Remains,  (Forts  and 
Dolmens)  in  Burren  and  its  South-Western  Border,  Co.  Clare. 
Part  XII  :— North- Western  Part   {Illustrated)  ....         45 

Proceedings 63 


DUBLIN 
HODGES,  FIGGIS,  <Sf  CO.,  Ltd.,    GRAFTON    STREET 

1915 

All  Rights  Reserved]  [Price  3s.  net. 


THE    JOURNAL 

OF    THE 

ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES 

OF    IRELAND 

(Formerly  the  Kilkenny  Archaeological  Association,  and  the  Royal  Historical 

an 

d  Archaeological  Associat 

ion  of  Ireland) 

List  of  the   Volumes,  showing  the  re 

lotion  between   the  Consecutive 

Numbers  and  the  Numbers  of  each  of  the  Six  Series  ;  also  the  Years  for 

which  each    Volume  Was  issued. 

Consecutive  Number 

Number  of  Series 

Years 

*I. 

I.              .... 

1849,  1850,  1851. 

II. 

II. 

1852,  1853. 

*III. 

III. 

1854,  1855. 

*IV. 

I.     2nd  Series, 

1856,  1857. 

V. 

II. 

1858,  1859. 

*VI. 

III. 

1860,  1861. 

VII. 

IV. 

1862,  1863. 

VIII. 

V. 

1864,  1865,  1806. 

IX. 

VI. 

1867. 

X. 

I.     3rd  Series, 

1868,  1869. 

XI. 

I.     4th  Series. 

1870,  1871. 

XII. 

11. 

1872,  1873. 

XIII. 

III. 

1874,  1875. 

XIV. 

IV. 

1876,  1877,  1878. 

XV. 

V. 

1879,  1880,  1881,  1882. 

XVI. 

VI. 

1883,  1884. 

XVII. 

VII. 

1885,  1886. 

*XVIII. 

VIII. 

•     1887,  1888. 

*XIX. 

IX. 

1889. 

XX. 

Index, 

1849-1889. 

*XXI. 

I.     5th  Series, 

1890-1891. 

XXIl. 

11. 

1892. 

XXIII. 

III. 

1893. 

XXIV. 

IV. 

1894. 

XXV. 

V. 

1895. 

XXVI. 

VI. 

1896. 

XXVII. 

VII. 

1897. 

XXVIII. 

VIII. 

1898. 

XXIX. 

IX. 

1899. 

XXX. 

X. 

1900. 

XXXI. 

XI. 

1901. 

XXXII. 

XII. 

1902. 

XXXIII. 

XIII. 

1903. 

XXXIV. 

XIV. 

1904, 

XXXV. 

XV. 

1905. 

xxx^^. 

XVI. 

1906. 

XXXVII. 

XVII. 

1907. 

XXXVIII. 

XVIII. 

1908. 

XXXIX. 

XIX. 

1909. 

XL. 

XX. 

1910. 

XLI. 

I.     6th  Series, 

1911. 

XLII. 

n. 

1912. 

XLIII. 

ni. 

1913. 

XLIV. 

IV. 

1914. 

Tlie  Volumes  marked  (*)  are  no\\-  out  of  print.     Some  of  the  remaining  Volumes  can  be  supplicfl 

to  Members  at  the  average  rate  of  10s.  each.     Odd  Parts  of  some  of  the  foregoing  volumes  can 

l)e  supplied.     The  Quarterly  Parts  of  the  Fifth  Series  can  be  suppUed  to  Members  at  3s.  each. 

In  order  to  assist  Fellows  and  Members  to  obtain  back  numbers  of  the  Journal,  the  Council  have 

dc^cided  to  offer  the  fifteen  volumes  from  1870-1884  at  the  greatly  reduced  price  of  £1  for  the  set. 

Ill  considering   applications,  preference  vnO.  be   given  to  FelloAvs   and  Members  who   joined 

the  Society  previous  to  1908. 

i^.^^SfSrft 


Owing 

to 

pressure     on 

the 

available 

space, 

it 

has    been   found 

necessary  to 

hold  over 

the  Miscellanea 

and 

Reviews 

of  Books. 

THE    JOURNAL 

OF    THE 

ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES 
OF    IRELAND 

(Formerly  the  Kilkenny  Archaeological  Association,  and  the  Royal  Historical 
and  Archaeological  Association  of  Ireland) 


List  of  the  Volumes,  showing  the  relation  between  the  Consecutive 
Numbers  and  the  Numbers  of  each  of  the  Six  Series  ;  also  the  Years  for 
which  each   Volume  was  issued. 


XXV. 

\xv\. 

XXVil. 

XX  VI II. 

XXIX. 

XXX. 

XXXI. 

.\XXII. 

XXXIII. 

XXXIV. 

XXXV. 

XXXVI. 

XXXVII. 

XXXVIII. 

XXXIX. 

XL. 

XLI. 

XLII. 

XLIII. 

XLIV. 


IV. 

V. 

VI. 

VII. 

VIII. 

IX. 

X. 

XI. 

XII. 

XIII. 

XIV. 

XV. 

XVI. 

XVII. 

XVIII. 

XIX. 

XX. 

I. 
II. 
III. 

IV. 


Cth 


Series, 


1894. 
1895. 
1896. 
1897. 
1898. 
1899. 
1900. 
1901. 
1902. 
1903. 
1904, 
1905. 
1906. 
1907. 
1908. 
1909. 
1910. 
1911. 
1912. 
1913. 
1914. 


to  M  nho™  r  t  ri.  „^^  '''■f  "?i^"*  "*  P"'^*-  '^^^^  «f  tiie  remaining  Volumes  can  be  suppUed 
t  ™i£r  TW  O^nr.  f  P  '.  ''^^^u•  l^-^^^  ^^"^  P"-t«  «f  ««™«  of  ^he  foregoing  volumS^can 
iH.  supplied.     The  Quarterly  Parts  of  the  Fifth  Series  can  be  suppUed  to  Mombeis  at  3s.  each. 

d..cide<Urof?orTh?S  '■'  7"^  ^I^^l^^'Vo"  "^'^^"^  ^^^'^  >^"'"^^«^«  of  the  Journal,  the  Council  have 
d.  c.dcHl  to  offer  the  fifteen  volumes  from  1870-1884  at  the  greatly  reduced  price  of  £1  for  the  set. 

theSo'^irpSst^fir""''^^^^^^^  given^o  Fallows   a^ld^embers.vho   Joined 


JAMES    MILLS 
Died  5   September,   1914 


THE    JOURNAL 

OF 

THE  ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES 

OF    IRELAND 
FOR    THE    YEAR    1915 


VOL.  XLV,  PART  I 

(vol.    V,    SIXTH    SERIES VOL.    XLV,    CONSEC.    SERIES) 


JAMES     MILLS 

The  loss  which  the  Society  has  sustained  in  the  death  of  Mr.  James 
Mills  can  hardly  be  overestimated.  For  the  past  twenty-five  years 
he  took  the  deepest  interest  in  its  welfare,  and  whether  engaged  in 
writing  papers  for  the  Journal,  in  acting  on  the  Council,  or  as  editor, 
a  post  held  by  him  for  a  long  time,  his  services  were  invaluable. 
Gifted  with  great  talents,  possessed  of  a  clear  understanding,  and 
endowed  with  great  powers  of  industry,  he  helped  largely  in  making 
the  Public  Record  Office  of  Ireland  the  efficient  and  useful  depart- 
ment it  is  generally  acknowledged  to  be.  Having  obtained  first 
place  at  an  examination  for  junior  clerkships  in  the  then  newly- 
formed  department,  he  joined  the  staff  early  in  1868  ;  and  from 
the  outset  his  qualities  asserted  themselves,  his  influence  was 
quickly  felt,  and  he  gained  the  complete  confidence  of  Sir  Samuel 
Ferguson  and  of  Dr.  Digges  La  Touche,  the  deputy  keepers  under 
whom  he  served.  The  great  work  with  which  Mr.  Mills'  name  will 
always  be  associated — The  Calendars  of  Fiants  of  Henry  VIII, 
Edward  VI,  Queen  Mary  a7id  Queen  Elizabeth — a  task  that  cost  him 
years  of  laborious  toil,  was  executed  in  scholarly  fashion.  Dr. 
Reeves,  Bishop  of  Down,  a  very  great  authority  on  Irish  topography, 
always  spoke  in  the  highest  terms  of  this  work  and  of  the  exhaustive 
Index  to  the  Fiants  of  Elizabeth. 

Early  in  1889  Mr.  Mills  became  a  Member  of  this  Society  (being 


2       ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

promoted  to  the  rank  of  Fellow  in  the  year  1892),  and  soon  after 
joining  it  he  read  a  paper,  entitled  "  Notices  of  the  Manor  of  St. 
Sepulchre,  Dublin,  in  the  Fourteenth  Century,"  which  at  once 
placed  him  in  the  foremost  rank  of  historical  enquirers  in  this  country. 
This  was  followed  by  "  Tenants  and  Agriculture  near  Dubhn  in  the 
Fourteenth  Century,"  and  an  "  Account  of  the  Earl  of  Norfolk's 
Estates  in  Ireland,  1279-1294."  He  also  wrote  on  the  Norman 
Settlements  in  Leinster  :  on  the  Journal  and  Accounts  of  Peter 
Lewys,  1564-5 ;  a  MS.  in  Trinity  College  Library,  which  affords 
ample  details  of  Avages,  food,  and  other  matters  connected  with 
workmen  and  works  during  the  rebuilding  of  portions  of  Christ 
Church  Cathedral  :  and  on  the  Chapels  and  Crypts  of  the  same 
edifice.  Though  Mr.  Mills,  owing  to  want  of  sufficient  leisure,  did 
not  contribute  very  largely  to  the  Journal,  what  he  wrote  showed 
extensive  reading  and  threw  needed  hght  on  many  obscure  points. 
He  was  much  interested  m  ancient  Irish  agriculture,  the  condition 
of  the  tenantry  and  people  of  the  country,  and  in  agricultural  values 
and  prices.  The  history  of  the  Cathedral  of  the  Holy  Trinity  (Christ 
Church)  had  peculiar  attraction  for  him,  and  the  preparation  of  the 
extra  volume  of  the  Society  for  1890-1,  Account  Roll  of  the  Priory 
of  the  Holy  Trinity,  Dublin,  1337-1346,"  edited  by  him  from  the 
original  in  the  Christ  Church  collection  now  in  the  Public  Record 
Office,  was  a  labour  of  love.  (Reviewed  in  the  Journal,  1892,  p.  189.) 
Vacant  portions  of  the  MS.  had  been  used  for  copying  a  moral  play 
or  morality,  which  Mr.  Mills  named  the  "  Pride  of  Life,"  and  this 
is  the  only  copy  of  the  poem  known  to  exist.  He  claimed  for  it 
that  it  was  earlier  than  the  "  Castle  of  Perseverance,"  and  hence 
that  it  was  absolutely  the  "  earliest  composition  of  its  kind  yet 
discovered  in  the  English  language."  In  this  view  he  was  borne 
out  by  the  late  Dr.  J.  Kells  Ingram,  a  high  authority  on  Morality 
Plays,  who  took  a  deep  interest  in  Mr.  Mills'  discovery.  Professor 
Morley  in  English  Writers,  vol.  vii,  gave  an  interesting  account  of 
the  pcem. 

Mr.  Mills,  in  conjunction  with  Mr.  McEnery,  the  present  Deputy 
Keeper  of  the  Records,  edited  for  the  Society  the  Gormanston 
Register,  which  contains  transcripts  of  early  charters  and  documents 
connected  with  the  Preston  family.  This  edition  will  shortly  appear, 
and  it  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  Mr.  Mills  was  not  spared  to  see 
the  publication  of  a  work  which  he  esteemed  of  much  importance. 
The  preface,  the  last  piece  of  work  on  which  he  was  engaged,  will  be 
found  to  be  a  masterly  analysis  of  the  document. 

Soon  after  his  appointment  as  Deputy  Keeper,  Mr.  Mills  planned 
a  Calendar  of  the  Justiciary  Rolls  {temp.  Edward  I)  as  the  precursor 
of  a  series  of  Irish  Record  Office  publications,  which  was  sanctioned 


JAMES   MILLS  3 

by  the  Master  of  the  Rolls  and  the  Treasury.  He  had  always 
insisted  on  the  importance  to  Irish  history  of  these  Rolls,  and  was 
much  gratified  when  the  Government  yielded  to  his  representations, 
and  decided  on  beginning  the  series.  Two  volumes  (1295-1307), 
edited  by  him,  have  appeared.  A  special  feature  of  the  work  is  the 
subject  index,  which  is  of  great  value,  and  no  one  in  future,  dealing 
with  the  history  of  the  period,  can  afford  to  dispense  with  it.  The 
Calendar  throws  light  on  ancient  judicial  forms,  on  ecclesiastical 
and  social  history,  on  agricultural  prices,  &c. 

Mr.  Mills  was  chiefly  instrumental  in  originating  the  Parish 
Register  Society  of  Dublin,  founded  in  1905,  which  has  proved 
most  useful  to  genealogists  in  this  country  and  in  America.  He 
edited  for  it  the  Registers  of  St.  John's,  Dublin  (1619-1699),  and  of 
St.  Peter  s  and  St.  Kevin's,  Dublin  (1669-1761),  the  prefaces  to  which 
contain  much  important  information.  He  also  edited  the  Register 
of  the  Liberties  of  Gashel,  1654-7,  and  contributed  a  preface  to  the 
Register  of  St.  Nicholas  Without,  Dublin  (1694-1739). 

On  the  death  of  Dr.  Digges  La  Touche,  in  1899,  Mr.  Mills,  then 
Assistant  Keeper,  was  promoted  to  the  Deputy  Keepership  of  the 
Records  and  the  Keepership  of  the  State  Papers,  with  the  cordial 
approval  of  all  interested  in  the  preservation  and  publication  of  the 
National  Muniments.  That  his  appointment  was  amply  justified  is 
evident  from  the  work  that  he  performed,  and  the  efficiency  of  the 
Department,  which  was  thoroughly  well  maintained,  notwithstanding 
the  vast  stores  of  records  constantly  accumulating  within  the  Record 
buildings,  and  the  ever  increasing  number  of  the  public  who 
availed  themselves  of  the  privilege  of  searching  among  them. 
The  Old  Age  Pensions  Act  threw  an  immense  amount  of  labour  on 
the  staff,  and  Mr.  Mills  undertook  the  task  imposed  on  him  with 
characteristic  energy,  having  to  deal  with  a  large  temporary  addi- 
tion to  the  officers,  and  a  vast  amount  of  correspondence. 

Mr.  Mills  had  long  been  a  Member  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy, 
on  the  Council  of  which  he  sat  for  a  time.  In  1902,  King  Edward 
the  Seventh  conferred  on  him  the  Imperial  Service  Order,  then 
newly  founded  for  distinguished  members  of  the  Civil  Service,  and 
he  received  the  insignia  of  the  Order  at  His  Majesty's  hands  at 
Buckingham  Palace.  Mr.  Mills  was  also  nominated  to  represent 
Ireland  on  the  Commission  of  Historical  Manuscripts,  a  distinction 
which  he  greatly  prized. 

For  some  time  before  his  retirement  from  office,  which  took 
place  on  the  31st  May,  1914,  Mi-.  Mills'  health  had  been  a  cause  of 
anxiety.  Growing  increasingly  weaker,  he  passed  away  on  the  5th 
of  September,  aged  sixty-five  years.  He  lies  in  Dean's  Grange 
Cemetery,  an  appropriate  resting  place,  as  in  his  Account  Roll  of 


4       ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

the  Holy   Trinity  he  wrote  much  on  the  Grange  of  Clonken,  a  farm 
belonging  to  the  monastery  within  whose  bounds  the  cemetery  lies. 

On  his  retirement,  the  Staff  of  the  Public  Record  Office  presented 
their  late  Chief  with  an  Address,  which  he  highly  valued.  In  it 
they  expressed  admiration  of  his  rare  qualities  as  a  scholar  and 
administrator,  but  the  Address  more  especially  dwelt  on  those 
qualities  of  the  heart,  which  made  him  "  the  truest  and  kindest 
friend  "  of  everyone  under  his  control.  While  it  might  be  left  to 
historians  to  judge  of  his  historical  qualifications,  which  those  who 
addressed  him  in  an  especial  sense  appreciated,  they  wished  in 
bidding  him  farewell,  to  express  their  sense  of  his  unfailing  patience 
and  courtesy,  and  of  that  delicate  consideration  which  made  him 
so  greatly  beloved.  No  more  appreciative  or  truer  tribute  could 
have  been  paid  to  the  man.  It  would  be  out  of  place  here  to  speak 
of  what  Mr.  Mills  was  in  the  home  circle,  and  in  the  parish 
of  Booterstown  (to  the  work  in  which  he  was  so  devoted),  and  to 
the  hosts  of  friends  who  looked  to  him  for  help  and  guidance.  He 
was  helpful  in  the  best  sense  to  everyone  who  appealed  to  him, 
never  once  turning  away  from  any  who  sought  his  aid.  Assuredly 
none  "  ever  better  deserved  the  sacred  name  of  Friend." 

Mr.  Mills  married  in  1887,  Emily  Kate,  daughter  of  Captain 
T.  J.  Smith,  formerly  of  the  33rd  Regiment. 

H.  F.  B. 


(     5 


SIR  NICHOLAS   BAGENAL,  KNIGHT-MARSHAL 

By  Philip  H.  Bagenal  b.a.,  Associate  Member 

[Read  27  January  1914J 

I 

The  family  of  Bagenal  has  been  known  in  Staffordshire  for 
centuries.  The  first  mention  of  the  name  appears  in  Avritten 
form  in  a  grant  of  land  in  the  reign  of  Henry  I.  {circa  1135)  from 
Iro  de  Pantime  to  Ade  de  Aldethele.  The  witnesses  were  Matthew 
de  Bagenhall  and  Alan  de  Bagenhall  [Erdeswick,  page  14].  As  this 
was  only  about  seventy  years  after  the  Norman  Conquest,  in  all 
probability  the  founder  of  the  family  accompanied  the  Conqueror 
in  his  invasion  of  England,  and  received  grants  of  land  in  Stafford- 
shire. 

The  name  of  the  family  has  varied  considerably,  but  in  all  the 
earlier  documents  it  was  spelt  with  three  syllables,  and  appears  as 
Bagenholt,  Bagenhald,  Bagenold,  Bagenhal,  and  Bagenal.  Later 
it  was  coUoquiably  shortened  into  Bagnald,  or  Bagnold,  and  Bagnall. 
The  EngHsh  family  name  has  almost  invariably  been  contracted  into 
Bagnall,  whilst  the  branch  which  settled  in  Ireland  in  the  days  of 
Elizabeth  retained  the  older  form  of  spelling. 

The  legal  records  of  Staffordshire  printed  by  the  Salt  Society 
abound  in  mention  of  the  Bagenal  family  throughout  the  Plantagenet 
times. 

William  Bagenhall,  of  Newcastle-under-Lyme,  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  IV  (1460),  had  a  son,  Ralph,  who  married  Ehnor  Sadler, 
of  Nantwich  in  Cheshire,  and  their  son  was  John  Bagnall,  who 
had  evidently  a  prosperous  career  as  a  burgess  of  his  native  town. 
It  would  seem  as  though  the  family  had  descended  from  the  landed 
class  to  that  of  burgess  or  merchant.  At  all  events  John  became 
Mayor  of  Newcastle  in  1519,  1522,  1526,  1531,  and  1533.  He 
married,  like  his  father,  a  wife  from  Cheshire,  Elinor,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Whittingham  of  Middlewich.  By  her  he  had  several 
children — the  eldest,  Ralph,  then  Nicholas,  and  two  other  sons — 
of  whom  all  that  is  known  is  that  they  were  ''  slaine  at  Bullogne  " 
[Careiv  MSS.,  page  635]  John  had  also  two  daughters — -Mary, 
who  married  Roger  Brereton,  of  Cheshire,  and  Margaret,  who 
married  George  Bartram  of  Barlaston,  Co.  Stafford. 

To  this  point  the  extant  records  of  the  family  are  brief  and  not 


C       ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

productive  of  many  details.  But  after  John  Bagenal's  appearance 
upon  the  scene  as  a  prosperous  citizen  of  Newcastle-under-Lyme, 
the  records  of  the  family  become  traceable  without  very  much 
difficulty 

Of  John  Bagenal's  second  son's  early  years  little  is  known.  In 
a  letter  addressed  in  later  days  to  Robert  Dudley,  Earl  of  Leicester, 
Queen  Elizabeth's  favourite,  Sir  Nicholas  gives  us  a  clue  to  his 
early  history.  "  My  advancement,"  he  says,  "  grew  by  your  father 
(John,  Duke  of  Northumberland,  beheaded  by  Mary),  and  upon 
your  brother  and  yourself  hath  been  ever  since  my  whole  dependence. 
Your  prosperities,  next  to  her  Majesty's  hath  been  my  chiefest 
earthly  joy "  [Carew  Papers].  This  is  couched  in  the  true 
Elizabethan  style,  but  is  also  a  sincere  acknowledgment  of  the 
patronage  which  had  advanced  the  young  man  in  his  career.  The 
Dudleys  were  themselves  Staffordshire  born,  which  possibly  accounts 
for  tlieir  interest  in  him. 

The  first  thing  recorded  of  Nicholas  is,  that  he  had  killed  a  man 
by  misadventure  in  a  brawl  ''  with  certain  light  persons,"  and  was 
in  consequence  obliged  to  fly  the  country.  What  were  the  reasons 
that  tempted  him  to  cross  the  Irish  Channel  we  know  not.  As  a 
Staffordshire  man  with  relations  in  Chester  he  was  doubtless  aware 
of  the  troubles  in  Ireland,  and  perhaps  was  tempted  to  fly  thither 
from  the  hands  of  the  English  Sheriff.  This  happened  about  the 
year  1539,  when  Nicholas  was  thirty  years  of  age.  He  took  good 
care  to  choose  that  part  of  Ireland  which  was  least  amenable  to 
English  rule,  and  sought  refuge  in  Ulster,  the  land  of  the  O'Neills, 
the  province  with  which  he  was  destined  to  be  so  closely  associated 
for  the  rest  of  his  life.  Whatever  the  full  history  of  Nicholas 
Bagenal's  bloody  escapade,  he  made  good  his  way  to  the  court  of 
O'Neill,  where  he  found  shelter  and  employment  as  a  mercenary 
soldier.  The  fact  that  he  had  killed  a  man  in  a  fray  was  perhaps 
the  best  recommendation  he  could  have  brought  to  Con  Baccagh 
[Bacach)  O'Neill,  1st  Earl  of  Tyrone.  With  the  O'Neill  clan,  at 
all  events,  Nicholas  was  domiciled  for  two  or  three  years,  and  he 
so  ingratiated  himself  with  the  Earl  that  the  latter  made  successful 
intercession  on  his  behalf  with  the  Lord  Deputy  for  a  free  pardon. 

A  letter  was  accordingly  written  by  the  Dublin  Privy  Council 
to  London  as  follows  : — "  7th  December,  1542.  And  whereas  at 
the  repaire  of  the  Earl  of  Tyrone  unto  these  parts  he  made  humble 
and  earnest  suit  unto  us  to  be  mean  to  your  Majesty  for  the  pardon 
of  one  Nicholas  Bagenal,  late  your  Highness  servant  who  (by  chance 
as  the  thing  unto  us  did  appear)  was  in  company  of  certain  light 
persons,  when  there  was  slain  one  of  your  Majesty's  subjects.  For 
the  while  the  said  Nicholas  fled  hither  and  has  sithens  done  here 


SIR  NICHOLAS   BAGENAL,  KNIGHT-MARSHAL  1 

very  honest  and  painful  service,  and  therefore  at  the  humble  suite 
of  the  said  Earl  we  most  lowly  beseech  your  Majesty  to  be  so  good 
and  gracious  Lord  unto  him  as  to  grant  your  most  gracious  pardon." 
(See  State  Papers,  Hem-y  VIII,  vol.  iii,  p.  439-440.) 

The  pardon  was  granted  in  terms  which  in  the  present  century 
would  probably  excite  considerable  suspicion  of  the  young  man 
"  with  a  past.'"  It  runs  as  follows  : — "  Nicholas  Bagnall,  or 
Bagnolde,  or  Bagenholde,  late  of  Wolston,  Warwickshire,  alias  of 
Warwick,  alias  of  Stafford,  alias  of  Langforde,  Derbyshire,  Yeoman. 
General  pardon  of  all  murders  and  felonies  by  him  committed. 
Westminster,  2nd  March,  34  Henry  VIII  (1543)." 

Who  was  this  Earl  of  Tyrone  who  befriended  Nicholas  Bagenal, 
the  Outlaw  ?  His  father  was  Conn  M6r  O'Neill,  the  most  important 
Irish  Chief  in  Ulster,  whose  territory  stretched  from  Strabane  to 
Dundalk.  His  mother  was  Alice,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Kildare, 
Lord  Deputy  of  Ireland.  He  came  therefore  of  the  two  most 
turbulent  stocks  in  Ireland,  the  O'Neills  and  the  Geraldines,  and 
well  did  he  maintain  the  fame  of  his  forbears.  For  years  Conn 
Bacach  O'Neill  fought  with  varying  success  against  the  King's 
forces  ;  and  when  he  was  not  fighting  Englishmen  he  was  busy 
waging  private  wars  against  other  Irish  Chiefs.  At  last  in  1542, 
his  country  wasted  with  war,  and  incapable  of  supporting  an  army, 
O'Neill  made  his  final  submission  to  Henry  VIII.  He  even  went 
to  London  and  received  the  Earldom  of  Tyrone,  being  the  first 
Ulster  Chief  who  had  ever  accepted  an  English  title  in  exchange  for 
the  Royal  name  of  O'Neill.  This  was  considered  in  Ulster  a  degra- 
dation. Such  was  the  chief  with  whom  Nicholas  Bagenal  sheltered 
for  some  years,  and  by  whose  influence  at  a  fortunate  juncture  he 
was  ultimately  enabled  to  wipe  off  the  stain  of  outlawry.  It  is, 
however,  by  no  means  the  last  connexion  with  the  O'Neills  that 
Nicholas  had  in  his  subsequent  career,  as  will  be  seen  later  on.  The 
fate  of  the  two  families  was  curiously  linked  up  in  the  next  genera- 
tion, when  another  Earl  of  Tyrone  married  a  daughter  of  Nicholas, 
and  was  the  conqueror  of  his  son  Henry  on  the  battlefield  of  the 
Yellow  Ford. 

In  1544,  a  year  after  his  pardon,  the  Privy  Council  in  Dublin 
(consisting  of  Lord  Justice  Brabazon,  George,  Archbishop  of  Dublin, 
and  others),  sent  Nicholas  off  to  the  French  wars  with  the  following 
letter  of  commendation  : — "  The  Lord  Justice  and  Council  of  Ireland 
commend  the  bearer,  Nicholas  Bagnolde,  who  has  served  in  martial 
affairs  here  for  four  or  five  years,  and  now  for  his  advancement 
makes  suit  to  them  to  depart  to  serve  his  Majesty  in  France.  He 
is  a  forward  gentleman,  and  they  beg  favour  for  him,  although  they 
know  of  no  private  suit  that  he  has,  but  only  to  serve  in  France." 


8        ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

Whj'  did  the  Earl  of  Tyrone  interest  himself  to  get  a  pardon  for 
this  outlawed  English  refugee  and  "  forward  gentleman  "  'i  There 
must  have  been  substantial  consideration,  for  in  Tudor  days  no  one 
did  service  or  conferred  favours  for  nothing.  The  probabiHty  is  that 
Nicholas  fled  to  O'Neill's  country  in  the  first  instance  because  it  was 
out  of  the  English  jurisdiction.  With  O'Neill  he  doubtless  acquired 
a  good  knowledge  of  the  Irish  language.  To  the  authorities  in 
Uublm  Nicholas  probably  soon  made  overtures,  and  thus  made 
friends  with  both  j^arties  in  Ireland.  Whatever  happened,  a  year 
after  his  pardon  Nicholas  went  off  to  the  French  wars  in  1544  and 
stayed  there  three  years.  When  he  came  back  to  Ireland  he  must 
have  brought  with  him  a  high  reputation  as  a  soldier,  for  he  was 
appouited  Marshal  of  the  Army  at  4s.  a  day  and  9d.  each  for 
32  "  hght  horsemen." 

The  Acts  of  the  English  Privy  Council  show  that  at  the  end  of 
1550  a  letter  was  sent  to  the  Lord  Deputy  of  Ireland  to  admit 
Nicholas  to  the  Council  in  Dublin,  and  from  that  time  he  was  back 
and  forth  to  London  as  occasion  required.  Thus  in  1551  there  came 
a  letter  to  the  Lord  Deputy  of  Ireland  requiring  him  "  to  cause 
Sir  Nicholas  Bagenal,  Sir  James  Allen,  Oliver  Sutton,  and  Patrick 
Doodall,  or  as  many  of  them  as  may  be  spared  out  of  that  realme 
to  be  addressed  hither  for  the  better  understanding  of  the  matter 
informed  against  Sir  Anthony  St.  Ligier  by  the  Archbishop  of 
Dublin." 

On  one  of  these  occasions  there  is  a  curious  note  as  to  the  methods 
of  travelling.  The  Privy  Council  Book  mentions  : — "  Two  placardes 
to  Sir  Nicholas  Bagenal,  Knight  Marshall  of  Ireland  for  VIII,  and 
two  cartes  to  West  Chester."  The  route  therefore  to  Ireland  was  in 
those  days  by  the  Dee.  Chester  had  large  storehouses  for  the 
keeping  of  merchandise  to  be  embarked  for  Ireland.  All  letters, 
messengers  and  vessels  passed  first  from  Chester  to  Holyhead,  from 
whence  there  was  a  regular  despatch  boat  which  set  out  for  Dublin 
as  regularly  as  weather  permitted. 


II 

In  the  days  of  Henry  VIII,  Ireland  was  regarded  as  the  proper 
field  for  "  forward  "  spirits.  For  centuries  it  had  attracted  adven- 
turers. Many  lost  their  lives,  but  some  had  obtained  fortune  and 
fame  in  that  country.  The  capital  and  the  fom-  counties  adjoining 
it,  called  the  Pale,  were  held  by  the  English  power,  and  the- form  of 
a  Parliament  was  kept  up  ;  but  outside  a  certain  radius  the  rule 
over  the  Irish  was  mainly  the  rule  of  individuals,  and  a  strong  hand, 


SIR   NICHOLAS   BAGENAL,  KNIGHT-MARSHAL  9 

a  ready  tongue,  a  good  sword,  and  few  scruples  were  generally  the 
equipment  of  a  successful  Englishman. 

In  Tudor  times  Ulster  was  the  most  disturbed  and  unconquered 
part  of  Ireland.  It  was  almost  a  terra  incognita.  The  native  power 
in  the  times  of  the  Plantagenets  had  waxed  strong  and  rebellious  in 
the  North  under  the  leadership  of  the  O'Neills,  while  the  Scots  took 
a  hand  whenever  opportunity  suited  against  the  common  English 
foe.  Here  then  was  a  great  opening  for  the  adventurer  to  do  service 
to  his  King  and  to  himself  by  making  a  settlement  and  fighting  the 
Irish  chiefs  on  their  own  ground.  In  this  huge  living  drama,  tragic 
and  dark  as  it  was,  Nicholas  Bageual  was  fated  to  play  a  very 
important  part  as  a  soldier  for  nearly  fifty  years ,  under  many  Viceroys 
and  through  many  vicissitudes.  He  lived  through  it  all,  and 
wonderful  to  relate,  died  in  his  bed  at  a  green  old  age. 

Accordingly,  at  the  age  of  thirty-nine  the  Marshal  found  himself 
in  one  of  the  most  important  positions  in  Ireland.  Some  idea  of  the 
resiDonsibilities  and  authority  of  the  Marshal  of  the  King's  Army  in 
Ireland  may  be  gathered  from  the  terms  of  such  an  appointment. 

He  could  appoint  provosts,  seneschals,  jailers,  and  officers  for 
administering  justice  and  for  the  good  government  of  the  army. 
He  could  hold  court-martials,  and  act  as  judge  in  a  court  for  any 
troubles  or  actions,  civil,  criminal  or  military,  arising  amongst 
soldiers.  He  was  in  fact  the  ultimate  authority  in  Ireland  in  all 
mihtary  affairs,  with  power  to  inflict  extreme  punishment  and  even 
death. 

The  Marshal's  salary  was  £73  a  year.  In  the  16th  century 
money  was  worth  at  least  ten  times  as  much  as  it  is  to-day.  The 
allowances  for  the  Marshal's  bodyguard  amounted  to  £410  a  year, 
and  it  is  very  probable  the  Marshal  made  something  out  of  this 
item  also,  especially  in  his  continuous  campaigns,  when  his  soldiers 
(according  to  the  custom  of  the  times),  lived  on  the  pillage  and 
plunder  of  the  Irish  enemy. 

It  is  clear  from  the  terms  of  this  appointment  of  a  Marshal 
that  he  must  have  been  continually  in  close  touch  with  the  Lord 
Lieutenant  and  Privy  Council  of  Ireland.  War  indeed  was  the  chief 
busmess  of  the  English  Government  during  the  16th  century  in 
Ireland.  Though  Sir  Nicholas  had  his  headquarters  at  Newry,  he 
no  doubt  attended  the  Viceroys  in  their  continual  campaigns  against 
the  Irish  Clans,  and  in  this  way  he  must  have  become  thoroughly 
acquainted  with  the  country.  It  is  only  necessary  to  read  the 
Annals  of  the  Four  Masters  to  appreciate  the  disturbed  state  of  the 
native  chiefs  themselves,  or  the  State  Papers  to  understand  the 
tremendous  military  difficulties  of  the  various  English  Statesmen 
who  were  sent  over  to  try  and  settle  the  country  or  conquer  the 


10     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

Irish.  They  naturally  turned  for  information  and  advice  to  the 
men  who  understood  the  country,  geographically  and  politically,  and 
all  the  arts  of  Irish  bush-fighting  ;  and  as  time  went  on  the  Marshal 
of  the  Army  must  have  centred  in  himself  a  vast  amount  of  dearly- 
bought  knowledge  and  experience.  In  his  time  Sir  Nicholas  served 
under  nearly  all  the  famous  soldiers  and  statesmen  of  the  Tudor 
times.  His  first  experience  was  under  Sir  Anthony  St.  Leger,  who 
was  not  only  a  soldier  but  a  cultivated  scholar  and  diplomatist. 
He  it  M^as  who  inaugurated  the  new  policy  of  Henry  VIII  in  Ireland, 
which  abandoned  the  old  efforts  to  govern  through  the  heads  of  the 
great  Irish  families,  and  aimed  rather  at  the  gradual  conquest  of  the 
island  by  a  judicious  mixture  of  force  and  conciliation.  Then  came 
Sir  Henry  Sidney,  father  of  the  famous  Philip  Sidney,  and  the 
Marshal,  we  may  presume,  accompanied  him  in  that  Viceroy's 
successful  military  progress  through  Ireland  Avhich  is  depicted  so 
graphically  in  Derrick's  Image  of  Ireland.  Sidney  was  brother-in- 
law  of  Lord  Leicester,  and  it  was  natural  therefore  that  he  should 
befriend  Sir  Nicholas  and  stand  godfather  to  his  eldest  son,  Henry. 
With  the  Earl  of  Sussex,  who  was  Deputy  when  he  lost  his  post 
as  Marshal,  he  was  not  likely  to  be  so  intimate,  as  Sussex  was 
opposed  to  the  Leicester  faction.  But  he  must  have  met  this 
perfect  courtier  and  scholar  regularly  at  the  Privy  Council  in  Dubhn, 
and  also  his  successors  in  the  Vice-royalty — Sir  James  Croft,  Sir  W. 
Fitzwilliam,  Sir  W.  Drury,  Sir  W.  Pelham,  Lord  Grey,  and  Sir  John 
Perrott,  all  of  whom  played  their  part  in  the  history  of  the  times. 

Ill 

It  was  in  1548,  the  first  year  of  Edward  VI's  reign,  when  Sir 
Edward  BelHngham  was  Viceroy  of  Ireland,  that  we  first  hear  of 
Nicholas'  prowess  in  the  Irish  wars.  The  Pale  had  been  for  some 
time  disturbed  by  the  depredations  of  a  gang  of  freebooters  from 
Leix  who  had  overrun  the  north  of  Carlow  and  the  south  of  Kildare, 
plundering  and  burning  on  all  sides.  Bellingham,  an  able  soldier 
and  a  Protestant,  was  sent  over  to  Ireland  Avith  reinforcements  to 
cope  with  Cahir  O'Connor,  who  had  advanced  on  Kildare.  It  is  in 
this  affair  that  Nicholas  first  distinguished  himself.  He  fell  in  with 
the  marauders  and  rescued  the  cattle  taken,  though  his  men  were 
only  in  the  proportion  of  one  to  sixteen.  Cahir  retreated  but  was 
pursued  to  a  spot  surrounded  by  bog,  which  after  great  difficulty 
the  EngHsh  crossed.  Such  was  the  slaughter  of  the  Irish  that 
Bellingham  reported  to  the  Privy  Comicil  "  that  the  oldest  man  in 
Ireland  never  saw  so  many  Avoodkerne  slain  in  one  day." 

BelHngham  was  so  celebrated  for  his  warlike  propensities  that  it 


SIR  NICHOLAS  BAGENAL,  KNIGHT-MARSHAL        11 

is  recorded  in  the  Book  of  Howth  that  "  he  wore  ever  his  harness, 
and  so  did  all  those  whom  he  liked  of."  It  was  his  policy  of  con- 
structing forts  and  strongholds  on  the  border  of  the  southern  Pale, 
which  largely  effected  the  revival  of  English  supremacy  in  that 
district.  It  was  he  who  first  established  the  fort  at  Leighlin  Bridge, 
which  continued  ever  after  so  important,  commanding  the  road  from 
Dublin  to  Kilkenny.  The  suppressed  CarmeHte  Convent  at  Leighlin 
required  little  alteration  and  was  adapted  for  military  purposes. 
Here  the  Lord  Deputy  kept  a  band  of  horse,  and  under  this  protection 
the  County  of  Carlow  became  by  degrees  a  settled  county.  Prob- 
ably it  was  during  his  campaigns  in  Leinster  that  Nicholas  became 
aware  of  the  pleasant  situation  and  desirability  of  the  Barony  of 
Idrone,  which  he  afterwards  purchased  from  the  Carews. 

Towards  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Edward  VI  LTlster  was  very 
restless  and  disturbed  owing  to  the  intrigues  of  the  French  King 
Henry  II  and  his  emissaries.  It  was  about  this  time  that  Nicholas 
began  to  reap  the  reward  of  his  labours  in  the  field.  He  received 
in  1550  a  lease  of  the  Abbey  lands  of  Newry,  where  he  had  settled, 
and  the  terms  of  the  deed  give  some  recognition  of  his  services. 
[Calendar  of  Patent  Rolls,  Ireland,  vol.  i.,  p.  228-9.]  It  set  forth 
how  suitable  a  place  Newry  was  for  the  service  of  the  King,  and 
how  necessary  to  plant  there  a  Captain  with  furniture  of  men  for 
the  reduction  to  better  obedience  of  that  rude  and  savage  district. 
The  Marshal  had  already  resided  some  time  in  Newry  amongst  the 
Irish  inhabitants,  and  had  been  at  great  costs  and  charges  in  that 
respect.  The  Privy  Council  therefore  thought  that  in  all  likelihood 
the  Marshal's  continued  residence  there  would  conduce  to  the 
"  civilitie  "  of  the  natives  and  their  obedience  to  the  King.  Much 
of  the  abbey  lands  had  become  waste  or  lapsed  into  the  hands  of  the 
Irish,  and  it  was  desirable  to  place  them  in  better  hands.  Accord- 
ingly, Sir  Nicholas  was  first  given  a  lease  for  twenty-one  years,  and 
subsequently  a  grant  of  practically  the  town  of  Newry  and  the  lands 
surrounding  it,  the  fisheries,  customs,  and  tolls  of  the  market,  all  that 
in  fact  belonged  to  the  late  Abbot  of  Newry.  Besides  these  valuable 
properties  and  other  rights  and  lands,  he  was  granted  tlie  Lordship 
of  Mourne,  which  extended  for  ten  miles  in  length  and  two  in  breadth. 
Some  of  this  land  is  now  in  the  hands  of  Lord  Kiimorey,  who 
is  a  lineal  descendant  of  Sir  Nicholas  by  his  grand- daughter.  The 
grant  was  held  by  the  service  of  the  fourth  part  of  a  knight's  fee, 
and  was  dated  1552  {Cal.  of  Pat.  Rolls,  Ireland,  Elizabeth,  vol.  ii, 
p.  154). 

There  is  also  in  the  Acts  of  the  Privy  Council  the  following, 
which  shows  the  grant  was  not  made  without  conditions  : — "  1552. 
29  March  1552,  at  Westminster.     A  letter  to  the  Chancellors,  the 


12     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

Augnientacioiis,  to  make  out  a  booke  in  dewe  form  of  the  King 
Majesty's  Government  of  certain  landes  in  Ireland  to  Sir  Nicholas 
Bagenal,  Knight,  in  fee-simple  in  consideration  as  well  that  he  hath 
the  same  allready  in  lease  from  his  Highness  as  for  that  allso  certain 
of  the  same  hath  and  yet  still  doth  remaine  waste  and  without 
manuring,  taking  a  recognisance  of  iiii''  li.  (£400)  of  the  said  Mr. 
Bagnall  in  case  any  suche  uncertaintie  shall  be  found  by  the  said 
Chancellour  as  whereby  the  value  of  the  said  lands  shall  not  fully 
appere,  that  then  he  shall  stand  to  such  order  for  the  same  as  at 
any  time  within  ii  years  hereafter  upon  more  full  declaration  thereof 
from  his  Majesties  Counsell  in  Ireland  shall  be  thought  requisite." 
Some  further  facts  as  to  the  foundation  of  his  fortunes  at  Newry 
are  given  by  his  son  Sir  Henry  Bagenal  in  a  description  of  Ulster  which 
he  wrote  in  1586.  He  says  : — "  The  County  of  Down  contains  the 
Lortlship  of  Newry  and  the  Lordship  of  Mourne,  the  inheritance  of 
Sir  N.  Bagenal,  who  at  his  coming  thither  found  them  altogether 
waste,  and  .Shane  O'Neill  dwelling  within  a  mile  to  the  Newry  at  a 
place  called  Fedom,  suffering  no  subject  to  travel  from  Dundalk 
northward.  But  since  the  fortifications  and  buildings  made  thereby 
by  the  said  Sir  N.  Bagenal  all  the  passages  are  made  free  and  much 
of  the  countries  next  adjacent  reduced  to  reasonable  civility.  Evagh 
is  governed  by  Sir  Hugh  McEnys,  the  civilest  of  all  the  Irish  in  those 
parts.  He  was  brought  by  Sir  N.  Bagenal  from  the  bonaghe^  of 
the  O'Neills  to  contribute  to  the  Queen.  In  this  place  only  amongst 
the  Irish  of  Ulster  is  the  rude  custom  of  tanistship  put  away.  McEnys 
is  able  to  make  60  horsemen  and  80  footmen.  Every  festival  day 
he  wears  English  garments.  The  Captain  of  Kilnltoe  is  Cormack 
McNeil,  who  likewise  was  brought  by  Sir  N.  Bagenal  from  the 
bonaghe  of  the  O'Neills." 

It  is  evident  from  these  extracts  that  Sir  Nicholas  was  recognised 
by  the  Sovereign  as  a  pioneer  of  English  rule  in  Ireland,  an  outpost 
of  the  coming  army  of  conquest.  It  is  clear  that  he  had  considerable 
influence  amongst  the  native  chiefs  as  well  as  in  the  court  and  camp 
at  Dublin. 

IV 

Throughout  the  reign  of  Edward  VI  Sir  Nicholas  was  busily 
engaged  in  Ulster.  Shane  O'Neill  was  beginning  that  troublesome 
career  which  made  him  a  thorn  in  the  side  of  England  for  so  many 
years.  Sir  James  Croft,  the  Viceroy  in  1551,  knighted  the  Marshal 
and  sent  him  on  a  raid  into  Tyrone,  of  which  the  latter  sent  an 


1  Buaniuidha — i.e.,  retained  soldiers.     Originally  the  tax  imposed  by  a  chief 
for  the  support  of  his  mercenaries. 


SIR  NICHOLAS   BAGENAL,  KNIGHT-MARSHAL        13 

account  to  the  Council  in  Dublin.  It  would  seem  that  O'Neill  made 
little  resistance,  retiring  into  the  woods.  He  afterwards  came  in 
on  parole  to  make  a  truce.  It  is  noteworthy  that  at  this  time  Sir 
Nicholas  was  acting  in  concert  with  Matthew,  Baron  of  Dungannon, 
with  whom  he  had  been  joined  in  commission  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
estabhshing  order  in  Tyrone.  At  this  time  there  was  a  family 
quarrel  amongst  the  O'Neills.  The  first  Earl  of  Tyrone,  known  as 
Conn  Bacach  (the  lame)  had  a  legitimate  son,  Shane,  already 
mentioned.  But  he  had  been  cut  out  of  the  direct  descent  in  favour 
of  an  elder  illegitimate  son,  Matthew,  who  was  made  the  tail-male 
successor  to  the  earldom,  and  by  patent  created  Baron  Dungannon. 
This  arrangement  was  made  b}^  Elizabeth  entirely  in  the  English 
interest,  so  as  to  create  divisions  amongst  the  Clan  O'Neill ;  and  it 
was  largely  the  origin  of  the  internecine  conflict  in  the  family  which 
lasted  till  the  end  of  the  century.  It  was  this  Matthew's  son,  Hugh 
O'Neill,  who  subsequently  became  the  celebrated  Earl  of  Tyrone, 
and  who  was  destined  to  marry  Sir  Nicholas'  youngest  daughter. 

Sir  Nicholas'  letters  to  Sir  James  Croft,  the  Viceroy  in  the  same 
year,  give  details  of  a  successful  expedition  against  the  Antrim 
O'Neills,  Avho  had  been  assisted  by  some  mercenaries.  At  this  period 
the  Baron  of  Dungamion  was  looked  upon  as  on  the  side  of  the 
English.  Croft  in  one  of  his  letters  to  London  recommends  that 
pending  the  appointment  of  a  new  Archbishop  of  Armagh  the  locum 
tenens  should  live  at  Armagh,  where  "  he  would  be  most  useful  to 
Bagenal  and  the  Baron  of  Dungannon." 

Nicholas  had  to  fight  hard  for  the  preservation  of  his  new  estate. 
All  the  native  chiefs  were  against  him,  and  he  was  in  a  continual 
state  of  private  war  with  his  neighbours  at  Newry,  especially  O'Neill 
of  Clanaboy,  as  well  as  in  general  combat  with  the  Tyrone  O'Neills 
and  the  Scots  on  behalf  of  the  Government.  Not  the  least  part  of 
his  work  was  in  making  Newry  a  stronghold  for  the  English.  From 
an  early  period  it  had  from  its  position  near  the  sea  been  a  place  of 
consequence  ;  and  landward  it  was  a  principal  pass  leading  through 
the  bogs  and  mountains  between  Dimdalk  and  the  North.  The 
Marslial  probably  lived  at  first  in  tlie  Abbot's  house,  which  was 
situated  in  Castle  Street  ;  part  of  the  building  existed  in  the  beginning 
of  the  19th  century.  He  subsequently  built  a  castle  called  Green- 
castle,  and  it  was  here  he  brought  his  Welsh  wife  and  raised  a  large 
family,  most  of  whose  descendants  intermarried  with  leading  Anglo- 
Irish  families,  and  became  entangled  in  the  Irish  Civil  Wars  of  the 
17th  century. 

Queen  Mary  came  to  the  throne  in  1553.  The  Marshal's  elder 
brother,  Sir  Ralph  Bagenal,  took  a  very  bold  stand  in  the  English 
Parliament  against  the  Pope's  supremacy,  and  suffered  from  it  in 


14      ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUAETES  OF  IRELAND 

purse  and  person.  The  religious  opinions  of  the  Marshal  do  not 
appear  to  have  been  so  advanced.  Like  most  officials  of  the  Tudor 
times  he  probably  adopted  the  particular  form  of  religion  which  the 
reigning  King  or  Queen  professed.  As  a  matter  of  history  there  was 
not  much  trouble  in  Ireland  in  these  earlier  days  on  the  score  of 
rehgious  principles.  The  Reformation  had  touched  the  property  of 
the  Church,  but  not  the  reUgion  of  the  people.  Even  when  Mary 
became  Queen  there  was  no  disturbance.  The  supremacy  of  the 
Sovereign  Avas  not  touched,  nor  was  even^the  property  of  the  con- 
fiscated monasteries  restored  :  if  they  had  been,  Sir  Nicholas  would 
have  lost  his  recently-acquired  abbey  lands  in  Newry.  As  it  was 
he  lost  his  post  of  Marshal.  Sir  George  Stanley  superseded  him, 
and  there  is  evidence  that  Nicholas  shared  some  of  the  suspicion 
which  had  been  mcurred  so  openly  by  his  brother.  The  following 
letter  in  the  Acts  of  the  Privy  Council,  dated  19  April,  1555,  indicates 
this  : — 

"  A  letter  to  the  Deputy  of  Ireland,  the  Lord  Chancellor  there, 
Sir  W.  Fitzwilliam,  Sir  E.  Rouse,  and  the  rest  of  the  Coimsayll  there, 
that  whereas  Sir  N.  and  Sir  R.  Bagnall  are  commanded  to  repair 
Avith  the  realm  to  make  perfect  all  reconnyges  concernmg  themselves 
and  their  late  retynues,  they  fearing  so  to  do  without  some  protection 
of  their  persons  from  any  private  malice,  the  said  Deputy  and  the 
rest  are  requested  to  see  them  indifferently  handled  according  to 
justice,  and  that  they  may  quietly  tarry  there  without  private  dis- 
pleasure, and  also  the  said  Sir  W.  Fitz William  and  Sir  Ed.  Rouse  are 
required  to  join  with  Justice  Bathe  and  to  examine  their  causes  and  in 
case  they  shall  find  matter  to  charge  them  with  then,  to  take  sufficient 
sureties  of  them  to  answer  the  law  and  to  signify  their  doings  herem, 
or  otherwise  so  to  declare  them." 

Sir  Ralph  repaired  to  France  instead  of  Ireland  :  but  Sir  Nicholas 
who  had  probably  in  Mary's  accession  gone  immediately  to  London, 
seems  to  have  settled  first  suspicions  by  entering  with  substantial 
recognizances  for  his  future  loyalty  to  the  new  Queen.  In  the 
following  year  the  following  minute  appears  in  the  Acts  of  the  Privy 
Council : — 

"  Nicholas  Bagnoll  de  Stoke  sapra  Trent  in  comitatu  Stafford, 
miles,  recognavit  se  detere  serempeniis  dominis  regi  et  regne  mille 
Jibras. 

"  The  condition  of  this  recognizance  is  such  that  of  the  above 
bounden  Six  Nicholas  Bagnoll  {sic)  Kt  after  his  arrival  in  the  realm 
of  Ireland  do  from  time  to  time  upon  ten  days'  warning  not  only 
exhibit  and  present  himself  so  long  as  he  remaineth  there  imto  the 
Lord  Fitzwaters,  now  Deputy  of  that  realm,  but  also  give  liis  con- 


SIR  NICHOLAS   BAGENAL,  KNIGHT-MARSHAL         L5 

tinual  attendance  upon  him  during  the  time  he  shall  commande 
him  so  to  do,  and  being  on  this  side  and  seas  here  jvithin  the  realm 
do  likewise  from  time  to  time  give  the  like  attendence  upon  the 
Lords  of  the  Privy  Council  having  the  like  admonition  of  ten  days 
warning  from  their  Lordships  thereunto  that  then  this  present 
obligation  to  be  void  and  of  none  effect,  or  else  to  stand  and  abide 
in  his  full  force  and  virtue.     S.  James.     7  May,  1556." 

Sir  Nicholas  must  have  kept  up  his  connection  with  Staffordshire 
during  Elizabeth's  reign,  for  he  was  returned  a  member  for  Stoke- 
upon-Trent  in  1558.  When  his  brother  Sir  Ralph  Bagenal,  was 
obliged  to  fly  the  country  in  Queen  Mary's  reign,  he  assigned  his 
property  in  Staffordshire  to  Sir  Nicholas,  which  no  doubt  accounts 
for  his  being  elected  Knight  of  the  Shire. 


When  Queen  Elizabeth  came  to  the  Throne  in  1559,  Sir  Nicholas, 
contrary  to  his  hopes,  was  not  at  first  restored  to  his  old  post  of 
Marshal,  in  which  Sir  George  Stanley  was  continued.  The  ex- 
Marshal  had  to  be  content  with  a  mere  Captaincy.  The  ill-success  of 
Stanley's  military  and  political  career  under  the  Viceroyalty  of  the 
Earl  of  Sussex  for  the  next  five  years  may  have  consoled  him.  It 
certainly  was  very  pronounced.  Shane  O'Neill  became  more  and 
more  rebelhous  and  refractory,  and  the  failure  of  Sussex  to  conquer 
Ulster  or  to  keep  the  rest  of  Ireland  quiet  at  last  ended  in  his  recall. 
He  was  succeeded  by  Sir  Henry  Sidney,  under  whom  Sir  Nicholas 
had  served  in  a  former  Viceroyalty.  Sidney  was  a  friend  of  the 
Earl  of  Leicester,  who  had  always  been  a  patron  of  Bagenal,  so 
together  with  the  recommendation  of  the  Lord  Justice,  Sir  N. 
Arnold,  it  is  not  surprising  to  find  the  Queen  reappointing  him  to 
the  office  of  Marshal. 

This  change  for  the  better  was  badly  wanted,  for  it  would  seem 
as  though  things  had  not  been  going  well  with  the  Knight  Marshal 
in  Newry.  His  Irish  neighbours  close  by,  the  Maginnis  and  the 
O'Neills,  little  liked  his  power  and  property,  which  afiEected  them 
nearly.  After  his  marriage  he,  perhaps,  wished  himself  back  m 
Wales,  where  he  could  settle  more  comfortably  on  his  wife's  estates. 
At  all  events  a  letter  from  Dublin  was  received  by  Cecil,  dated  the 
23rd  April,  1562,  in  which  Sir  Nicholas  complains  that  "  Shane 
O'Neill's  followers  have  greatly  spoiled  his  lands  and  tenants. 
When  he  had  office  and  credit  his  lands  were  worth  more  than  £10 
per  acre,  and  now  they  are  altogether  wasted.  He  desires  to  part 
with  them  to  the  Queen  in  exchange  for  lands  in  England," 


16      ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

For  the  next  six  years,  L565-1571,  Sir  Nicholas  served  under 
Sir  Henry  Sidaey  in  his  long  and  unresting  campaigns  against 
Shane  O'Neill,  who  was  finally  killed  by  the  Scots  in  1567.  Sidney 
then  turned  his  attention  to  Munster,  which  he  overran  with  com- 
parative ease,  marching  from  Clonmel  to  Cork  and  Limerick.  Before 
he  resigned  his  post  he  had  travelled  nearly  every  part  of  the  country, 
and  had  restored  the  sovereignty  of  England  to  something  like  a 
reality.  In  one  of  his  letters  to  Cecil  in  1569,  deploring  the  trials 
and  pains  of  a  Viceroy  and  the  lack  of  men  of  mark  he  says, 
"  I  have  not  a  man  of  the  Council  of  any  action  or  effect  but  Cnsack 
and  Bagenal." 

No  doubt  Sir  Nicholas  had  suffered  severely  in  pocket  by  the 
loss  of  his  post  as  Marshal  for  so  many  years.  He  was  in  embarrassed 
circumstances,  and  to  this  fact  may  be  attributed  his  curious  con- 
nection with  the  notorious  Thomas  Stukely.  The  strange  adventures 
of  this  Devonshire  gentleman  were  in  everybody's  mouth  in  court 
and  camp  at  this  time.  He  posed  as  an  empire  builder  and  colonist. 
He  was  in  reality  a  spendthrift,  a  rogue,  and  a  pirate.  He  had  all 
the  audacious  characteristics  without  any  of  the  success  of  the 
Elizabethan  sea-rovers.  He  imposed  upon  everybody  at  home  and 
abroad  except  Elizabeth,  whose  instincts  detected  the  traitorous 
braggart  and  gilded  villain.  Stukely  came  to  Ireland,  where  in  spite 
of  being  caught  redhanded  in  piracy  he  captivated  both  the  Lord 
Justice  Arnold  and  Shane  O'Neill,  who  used  him  as  a  go-between 
in  his  relations  with  Dublin  Castle.  Amongst  other  feats  that  he 
attempted  was  to  become  Marshal  of  the  Queen's  army  in  Ireland. 
Finding  Sir  Nicholas  in  low  water  and  discontented  with  his 
prospects,  he  persuaded  him  to  sell  him  his  office  of  Marshal  and 
his  lands  in  Ireland  for  £3,000.  Sidney  was  inclined  to  sanction 
the  bargain,  no  doubt  desiring  to  help  his  friend  the  Marshal.  But 
in  England  there  was  great  opposition  from  Cecil  ;  and  the  Queen, 
who  had  seen  through  the  adventurer's  character,  railed  at  him  in 
good  set  terms,  would  not  hear  of  the  appointment,  and  ordered  him 
home  to  answer  the  charges  of  piracy  made  against  him  in  the 
Admiralty  Court.  Stukely,  it  is  needless  to  say,  would  not  face  the 
lioness,  and  went  to  Spain  and  offered  his  services  to  Philip,  who 
used  him  as  one  of  his  instruments  against  England.  After  an 
extraordinary  career,  Stukely  ended  his  life  in  the  battlefield  in  a 
raid  in  Morocco. 

In  1576  the  noblemen  and  gentry  of  the  Pale  began  to  agitate 
against  the  cesse,  claiming  that  it  was  illegal,  and  that  they  shoiild 
be  discharged  from  its  imposition.  Holinshed  gives  the  following 
account  of  an  episode  arising  out  of  the  agitation  : — ''  Cesse  was  a 
prerogative  of  the  prince  to  impose  upon  the  country  a  certain 


SIR  NICHOLAS   BAGENAL,  KNIGHT-MARSHAL        17 

proportion  of  all  kind  of  vittels  for  men  and  horse,  to  be  delivered 
at  a  reasonable  price  called  the  Queen's  price,  to  all  and  every  such 
soldiers  as  she  is  contented  to  be  at  charge  with  all,  and  so  much  as 
is  thought  competent  for  the  Lord  Deputy's  house  ;  and  which 
price  is  to  be  yearly  rated  and  assessed  by  the  Lord  Deputy  and  the 
Council  with  the  assistance  and  assent  of  the  nobility  of  the  country, 
at  such  rates  and  prices  as  the  souldiers  may  live  of  his  wages  and 
the  said  Deputy  of  his  entertainment."  Holinshed  goes  on  to  say  : — 
"  The  Viscount  Baltinglass  of  the  chief  impugners  and  malcontents 
against  the  cesse  wrote  his  letters  to  the  Earl  of  Ormonde,  then 
attendant  at  the  Court  of  England,  and  complaineth  of  great 
injuries  and  spoils  to  the  value  of  £200  in  monie,  besides  numbers 
of  sheep  and  kine  done  upon  him  and  his  tenants  by  the  Enghsh 
soldiers  under  Sir  N.  Bagenal  Kt.  Marshall,  when  they  were  lodged 
one  night  in  his  house  at  Baltinglass  in  the  time  that  they  served 
upon  the  rebel  Rory  Oge." 

These  letters  were  submitted  to  the  Queen,  and  Sir  N.  Bagenal 
was  called  upon  to  answer  such  ''  hurts  "  as  were  objected  against 
him.  Sir  Luke  Dillon  and  Sir  Thomas  Fitzwilliam  were  appointed 
a  Commission  to  examine  into  the  matter.  The  result  was  that  Sir 
N.  Bagenal  was  acqiiitted  of  any  responsibility  for  the  damages 
done,  having  "  given  great  charge  to  every  Captain  to  foresee  that 
no  injury  should  be  offered,  no  spoils  committed,  nor  an3^hing  to 
be  taken  by  any  soldier  or  other  person  without  present  payment, 
protesting,  and  proclaiming  execution  according  to  Martial  Law 
upon  such  as  should  do  the  contrarie.'" 

The  Lords  of  the  Council  considered  the  question  very  fully, 
and  came  to  the  conclusion  that  "  the  surmises  (of  the  Lord 
Baltinglass)  were  made  rather  to  aggravate  his  grief  conceived 
against  the  imposition  of  the  Cesse  than  for  any  good  matter  in 
truth."! 

The  following  letter  from  the  Privy  Council  in  London,  1576, 
gives  the  best  evidence  of  the  influence  wielded  by  Sir  Nicholas 
with  the  Irish  Chiefs  in  Ulster  : — 

•'A  letter  to  Tirloughe  Lenoughe  that  whereas  their  Lordships  are 
informed  by  Sir  Nicholas  Bagnall  Knight  Marshall  of  Ireland  that 
whatsoever  hath  passed  heretofore  he  is  now  very  well  inclined  and 
effected  to  obedience  and  dutie  towards  her  Majestic  for  the  which 
as  their  Lordships  are  very  glad  and  do  wish  the  continuance  thereof, 
so  they  have  thought  good  first  to  let  him  understand  how  much  he 
is  beholding  with  the  same  Sir  Nicholas  Bagenal  for  the  good  report 
he  hath  made  of  him  here  and  to  signifie  unto  him  that  if  he  shall 


1  Uolinshed's  Chronicles,  vol.  vi. 


IS      ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

perform  the  duty  as  a  good  and  faithful  subject  unto  Her  Majesty 
according  to  the  said  good  report  and  their  Lordships  expectations 
thereupon  had  of  him  they  shall  be  readie  by  all  good  offices  not 
only  to  continue  Her  Majestie's  good  opinion  presently  conceaved 
but  also  by  all  other  good  means  to  augment  lier  Highness  favour 
and  good  liking  of  him.  And  as  the  said  Sir  Nicholas  Bagnall  hath 
friended  him  here  by  such  good  speeches  as  he  hath  delivered  both 
Unto  Her  Majesty  and  unto  their  Lordships  in  his  behalf  so  shall  he 
do  well  to  follow  his  advice  and  direction  concerning  his  demeanure 
and  duty  towards  Her  Majestie's  deputy  there,  whom  he  is  to  obey 
in  all  matters  touching  Her  Majesty  service."  {Acts  of  the  Privy 
Council,  3  Feb.,  1576.) 

The  admirable  state  of  the  Bagenal  property  is  reported  by  Sir 
Henry  Sidney,  who  visited  Newry  in  November,  1575,  in  his  progress 
through  Ulster.  "  I  found,"  he  writes,  "  such  good  pohcy  and  order 
in  the  country  where  the  Marshall  dwelleth,  his  lands  so  well  manured, 
his  tenants  so  well  cherished,  and  maintained,  the  town  so  well 
planted  with  inhabitants,  and  increased  in  beauty  and  building  as 
he  is  much  to  be  commended  as  well  that  he  useth  his  tenants  to 
live  so  wealthily  under  him,  and  his  own  bounty,  and  large  hospitality 
and  housekeeping,  so  able  and  willing  to  give  entertainment  to  so 
many  and  chiefly  to  all  those  that  have  occasion  to  travel  to  and  fro 
northwards,  his  house  lying  in  the  open  highway  to  their  passage."  ^ 
{Collins'  Sidney  Papers,  vol.  i,  75,  where  are  other  references.) 

From  the  day  of  his  first  appointment  as  Marshal  Nicholas  seems 
to  have  been  the  one  indispensable  man  to  the  Government  of  the 
country  in  the  affairs  of  Ireland.  Viceroys  came  and  went,  but  the 
Knight  Marshal  remained  always  in  office,  the  trusted  servant  of 
every  Tudor  Sovereign  until  his  death. 

His  experience  in  the  Irish  frontier  fighting  of  the  day  was  no 
doubt  unrivalled,  and  his  knowledge  of  and  acquaintance  with  the 
various  septs  and  chiefs  of  the  native  Irish  and  of  their  language, 
must  have  been  invaluable  to  the  Council  in  London.  With 
Burleigh  and  Sir  Robert  Cecil  he  was  in  regular  communication, 
and  in  the  State  Papers  are  to  be  found  frequent  mention  of  his 
visits  to  England  when  detailed  information  was  required  in  difficult 
crises. 

With  the  various  Deputies  under  whom  he  served  he  was  on 
intimate  terms,  but  especially  with  Sir  Henry  Sidney.      In  1578, 

^  In  this  progress  Sir  H.  Sidney  was  accompanied  by  the  Marshall,  the  Barons 
of  Louth  and  Dungannon,  Sir  E.  Fitton,  Sir  L.  Dillon,  The  Chief  Baron,  John 
Chaloner,  Secretar\-,  and  Jaques  AYingfield.  The  military  escort  which  accom- 
panied the  Viceroy  on  this  occasion  consisted  of  "  400  footmen  and  200  horse  of 
the  Forces  of  Her  Majesty's  army." 


SIR  NICHOLAS   BAGENAL,  KNIGHT-MARSHAL        10 

when  Sir  Henry  was  deeply  engaged  in  dealing  with  "  the  insolvency 
of  the  rebels,  the  O'Moores  and  O'Connors  on  the  borders  of  the 
King's  Co.,"  he  was  obliged  to  leave  the  country.  He  at  once  sent 
for  Sir  Nicholas  "  to  take  charge  of  the  service  in  my  absence  for 
the  prosecution  of  the  rebel,  making  him  my  lieutenant  of  Leinster 
and  Meath." 

A  letter  from  Sir  Nicholas  to  Lord  Leicester  is  interesting  for  its 
picture  of  Ulster  in  1566  and  an  accurate  diagnosis  of  Shane  O'Neill's 
character.  He  says  he  never  "  knew  the  country  so  out  of  order. 
Robbing,  stealing,  and  killing  went  on  throughout  the  English  Pale. 
The  countries  of  the  Walshes,  Byrnes,  and  Tooles,  within  four  miles 
of  Dublin  were  robbing  each  other.  Shane  O'Neill  had  now  all  the 
countries  from  Sligo  to  Carrickfergus,  and  from  thence  to  Carlingford, 
and  from  Carlingford  to  Drogheda.  The  Deputy  had  done  all  he 
could  to  bring  Shane  to  quietness.  But  in  the  Marshal's  opinion 
Shane  would  never  come  to  any  Governor,  for  "  he  has  won  all  by 
the  sword  and  so  will  keep  it." 

Nor  was  it  alone  the  O'Neills  country  that  was  so  wild  and 
lawless.  East  Breny,  the  modern  Cavan,  Sir  Nicholas  once  described 
as  "a  territory  where  never  writ  was  current ;  "  which  it  was 
"  almost  sacrilege  to  look  into." 

The  best  testimony  to  the  value  of  Sir  Nicholas'  service  to  the 
State  is  the  letter  which  he  bore  to  London  in  1576  from  Sir  Henry 
Sidney,  It  set  out  the  good  cause  the  Privy  Council  had  to  "  like 
well  of  him,"  and  with  what  great  dexterity,  care,  and  good  en 
deavour "  he  had  executed  their  commands.  Besides  being  a 
"  great  stay  "  in  Newry  he  was  also  praised  for  being  "  a  bountiful 
housekeeper  and  a  ready  willing  host."  ^  They  also  recognized 
his  enlargement  of  the  town  and  the  bestowal  of  his  substance  in 
building.  In  short  the  Council  found  that  such  a  "  necessary 
councillor  and  servant  "  could  not  long  be  spared  from  Ireland,  and 
they  begged  the  London  Privy  Council  to  grant  him  his  particular 
suits  and  dispatch  him  back  as  speedily  as  possible. 

In  connection  with  the  Marshal's  enlargement  of  the  town  of 
Newry  it  is  proper  here  to  mention  the  offer  which  he  and  his  son 
Henry  made  to  Queen  Elizabeth  "  for  making  a  walled  town  in 
Ulster."  In  1586  they  undertook  within  seven  years  to  build  a 
wall  of  a  mile  or  more  in  compass  about  the  town  of  Newry.  The 
wall  was  to  be  16  foot  high  beside  the  battlement  and  5  foot  in 
thickness,  with  towers,  gates  and  flankers.  The  estimated  cost 
was  £5,000.     They  also  offered  to  erect  a  schoolhouse  "  where  all 


1  The  English  Privy  Council  asked  the  Marshal  to  lend  his  house  at  Newrj' 
to  the  Earl  of  Essex  for  the  winter,  "  thearle  contenting  him  and  his  tenants  for 
all  things  that  he  shall  take." 


20      ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

the  youth  of  the  Province  may  be  educated  in  civihtie  and  learning," 
and  endow  the  school  with  the  tithes  of  a  lordship  and  provide  a 
preacher  to  "  plant  rehgion."  In  return  the  Marshal  and  his  son 
asked  for  the  assignment  to  them  of  the  beeves  and  other  impositions 
laid  by  the  Government  upon  the  McEnnis  and  McMahon  septs 
who  lived  near  by.  They  also  bargained  to  have  the  same  position 
and  power  in  Ulster  as  Sir  R.  Bingham  had  in  Comiacht,  and  that 
there  should  always  be  a  garrison  of  100  soldiers  in  Newry  paid  by 
the  Government.  The  proposal  was  not  entertained  by  the  Council 
in  London.  Had  it  been  carried  out,  the  walled  town  of  Newry 
would  have  anticipated  Londonderry  by  a  generation. ^ 

Next  year  Sir  Henry  was  summoned  to  London.  In  writing  to 
the  Privy  Council  he  says  he  had  summoned  Sir  Nicholas  to  take 
charge  of  the  Service  in  his  absence  for  the  prosecution  of  the 
rebels,  making  him  Lieutenant  of  Leinster  and  Munster. 

Writing  again  in  April,  1578,  giving  a  survey  of  the  general 
situation  in  Ireland,  he  says  of  Ulster  :  "  Amongst  your  Majesty's 
servants  the  best  instrument  for  the  border  is  the  Marshall,  Sir 
Nicholas  Bagenal,  who  till  of  late,  that  I  your  Deputy  employed  him 
in  your  service  in  Leinster,  where  he  hath  done  your  Majesty's  good 
and  very  acceptable  service,  did  remain  upon  his  own  lands,  and 
was  the  only  countenance  of  the  Northern  border." 

Once  again  in  1580  Sir  Henry  in  a  letter  to  Lord  Grey,  his  suc- 
cessor from  London,  he  recommends  several  men  to  his  especial 
consideration.  After  mentioning  the  Baron  of  Upper  Ossory,  Sir 
Lucas  Dillon,  Sir  Nicholas  Malby,  and  Sir  Harry  Harrington,  he 
says  : — "  It  is  not  for  lack  of  love  that  I  place  not  aright  your 
Marshall  there  Sir  N.  Bagenal,  whom  I  have  ever  found  a  faithful 
constant  friend  and  serviceable  and  most  fast  and  assured  to  that 
family  wherewith  I  am  matched  and  with  which  your  Lordship  is 
allied.  His  son  my  Godson  and  Knight  (Sir  Henry  Bagenal)  I 
recommend  unto  your  Lordship." 

It  is  interesting  also  to  find  that  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  the  celebrated 
son  of  Sir  Henry,  had  a  word  for  the  old  Marshal.  Writing  from 
the  Court  at  London  on  28th  April,  1578,  to  Edward  Waterhouse, 
Secretary  of  Ireland,  he  winds  up  as  follows  : — "  Commend  me  to 
my  Lord  President,  to  the  noble  Sir  Nicholas  (Malby)  whom  I  bear 
special  good  will  to  ;  to  my  cousin  Harry  Harrington  whom  I  long 
to  see  in  health  ;  Sir  Nicholas  Bagenal ;  Mr.  Agarde's  daughter,  my 
cousin  Spikeman  for  your  sake,  and  whosoever  is  Mayor  of  Dublin 
for  my  sake." 

There  is  a  curious  allusion  to  Sir  Nicholas  in  the  Sidney  Papers, 

^  8pe  Ordnance  Survey  Correspondence  for  Co.  Down.     R.  I.  Academy. 


SIR  NICHOLAS  BAGENAL,  KNIGHT-MARSHAL        21 

whicli  illustrates  his  iiitiuencej  in  the  appointment  of  the  day. 
Writing  to  the  Viceroy  upon  the  necessity  of  his  coming  to  London, 
Sir  Henry  Ratcliffe  says  : — "  I  assuredly  perceive  that  till  your  own 
coming  and  purgation  things  will  not  be  perfectly  sound  for  though 
the  depth  of  suspicion  may  be  removed,  yet  all  jealousy  is  not  put 
away  ;  and  though  the  wound  doth  seem  to  be  cured,  yet  I  am 
feared  the  scar  doth  remain  which  not  thoroughly  healed  may 
perhaps  break  out  hereafter." 

Then  comes  as  a  postscript  : — "  My  lady  of  Hunsdon  did  require 
me  to  write  unto  your  Lordship  that  she  did  not  see  her  husband 
or  sons  should  be  regarded  here  if  they  were  not  considered  there. 
Here  be  askers  enough,  and  as  I  think  nothing  worth  the  having  un- 
required, I  remember  the  saying  used  to  Mr.  Bagnoll  in  the  North 
of  Ireland  '  keep  for  me,  Nicholas."  " 

The  meaning  is  not  very  clear,  but  it  probably  indicates  that  the 
Marshal  had  opportunities  to  serve  his  friends,  and  that  he  was  not 
to  give  away  everything  without  considering  them  in  advance. 

In  1585  Queen  Elizabeth  summoned  through  her  Viceroy  Sir 
John  Perrott  a  Parliament  in  Ireland.  It  consisted  of  26  Spiritual 
Lords,  26  Temporal  Lords,  54  Knights  of  the  Shire.  Four  cities 
were  represented  by  8  members,  and  32  boroughs  by  64  members. 
In  the  Parliament  Sir  Nicholas,  together  with  Sir  Hugh  McGennis, 
were  Knights  of  the  Shire  for  the  County  Down. 


VI 

On  the  death  of  Shane  O'Neill  in  1567  an  act  of  attainder  was 
passed  and  the  country  of  Tyrone  was  declared  forfeit.  Tir lough 
Leinagh  O'Neill,  Shane's  nephew,  who  by  the  law  of  Tanistry  had 
been  elected  by  the  tribe  to  the  headship,  was  permitted  by  Elizabeth 
to  occupy  this  position. 

A  Commission  was  formed  in  1570  with  instructions  for  "  a  parle 
to  be  had  with  Tirilough  Lenagh  (as  the  document  ran),  at  Newry  to 
make  some  peaceful  settlement."  The  Privy  Council  in  Dublin  "  for 
the  great  trust  and  confidence  that  we  rejjose  in  the  wisdom  dis- 
discretion  and  assured  fidelity  of  you  Sir  Nicholas  Bagenal  Marshall 
of  Her  Majesty's  army  within  this  realm  of  Ireland,  Sir  Thomas 
Cusack,  knight,  one  of  Her  Majesty's  privy  Council,  Sir  James 
Dowdall,  2nd  justice  of  Her  Majesty's  bench,  Terence  Daniel,  Clerk, 
dean  of  Armagh,  and  Sir  John  Bedlo,  Knight,"  appointed  these 
persons  "  to  meet,  treat  and  talk  "  with  Tirlough,  giving  them  full 
power  to  hear  and  determine  all  causes  in  controversy,  and  order 
restitution  and  amends  to  all  parties  aggrieved.     The  private  in- 


22     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

structions  to  the  Commission  are  too  lengthy  to  give  here,  but  they 
are  an  excellent  example  of  the  Tudor  diplomacy  ending  as  f  oUows  : — 
"  Finally  if  you  find  him  conformable  embrace  it  at  your  discretions, 
if  not  get  as  long  a  time  of  truce  as  you  can  and  return  in  peace." 

The  new  O'Neill  submitted,  but  in  a  letter  to  Lord  Leicester  Sir 
Nicholas  discoimts  his  submission  by  saying  "  this  peace  can  be  of 
no  better  assurance  than  other  ratifications  have  been."  In  fact  to 
keep  the  peace  the  Marshal  had  been  retamed  in  Newry  instead  of 
accompanying  the  Viceroy,  Sir  William  Pelham,  to  Munster  on  his 
raid  against  John  Desmond.  Sir  William  seems  to  have  appreciated 
Sir  Nicholas,  for  the  latter  says  : — "  For  your  Honour's  sake  he  so 
friendly  entreated  me  that  I  cannot  but  beseech  your  Lordships  to 
give  thanks  on  my  behaK  for  his  said  courtesy,  but  also  to  crave 
humbly  that  yom"  Honour  will  not  forget  but  to  commend  me  to  the 
Lord  Deputy  to  be  protected  with  his  best  favour  for  your  sake."  ^ 
There  is  the  true  Tudor  touch  m  this  appeal  for  court  influence. 
Sir  Nicholas  evidently  knew  by  experience  that  a  man  who  grants 
one  favour  will  generally  grant  another 

Tirlough  Lemagh  however  did  not  trouble  the  Dublin  Privy 
Council  much  longer.  He  was  then  advanced  in  years,  and  died 
shortly  after  the  successful  "  parle."  Thenceforward  Hugh  O'Neill, 
2nd  Earl  of  Tyrone,  fills  the  canvas  of  Ulster,  proving  himself  the 
last  and  most  dangerous  enemy  of  the  English  rule  in  Ireland. 


VII 

At  the  close  of  his  long  career  in  Ireland  Sir  Nicholas  became 
embroiled  with  Sir  John  Perrott,  the  Queen's  Deputy,  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  personages  of  the  day,  but  a  man  of  ungovernable 
temper.  There  were  factions  in  the  Privy  Council  and  bitter 
quarrels  and  recriminations,  in  which  the  Chancellor  Loftus  and  the 
Marshal  generally  opposed  the  Deputy.  Things  at  last  grew  so  bad 
that  a  personal  colhsion  took  place  between  Perrott  and  the  Marshal. 
A  curious  and  interesting  account  of  this  incident  is  given  by  Sir  N. 
White,  the  Master  of  the  Rolls,  in  a  letter  to  Lord  Burghley  (see 
Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Ireland,  1586-1588,  p.  360). 

The  Lord  Deputy  was  lodging  at  the  time  at  St.  Mary's  Abbey 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  Liffey  opposite  the  Castle.  It  would  appear 
that  a  dispute  had  arisen  between  the  Marshal  and  the  Deputy 
concerning  one  Patrick  Cullan,  who  had  taken  a  letter  of  complaint 
against  the  Deputy  from  Turlough   O'Neill  to  Queen  EUzabeth. 

1  Sidney  Papers. 


SIR  NICHOLAS   BAGENAL,  KNIGHT-MARSHAL        23 

The  Deputy  sent  for  four  of  the  Privy  Council,  including  Sir  N. 
White  to  examine  Cullan  at  his  lodgings.  The  Councillors  came, 
but  evidently  did  not  like  the  job,  and  suggested  to  the  Deputy  that 
to  allay  any  suspicion  it  would  be  better  to  examine  the  matter  in 
the  Council  Chamber.  Meanwhile,  Sir  Nicholas  Bagenal  had  got 
wind  of  the  business,  and  came  across  the  river  to  the  Deputy's 
lodgings.  When  his  arrival  was  announced  the  Deputy  sent  word  : — 
"  Let  him  stay  awhile  and  I  will  speak  with  him."  The  Marshal, 
however,  immediately  entered  the  chamber  and  a  warm  coUoquj^ 
ensued.  The  Marshal  said  that  the  Deputy  should  not  be  present 
at  the  examination,  and  declared  he  "  mistrusted  there  would  be 
false  measure  used."  Perrott  was  an  exceedingly  choleric  man,  and 
repelled  the  accusation  by  a  defiance.  The  Marshal  answered  with 
equal  heat  and  defiance.  The  Deputy  then  rose  and  went  towards 
the  Marshal  and  "  had  some  clasping  "  with  him,  at  the  same  time 
saying  if  any  other  man  had  defied  him  he  should  hang  him.  Sir 
Nicholas  greatly  enraged  raised  his  staff , when  the  other  Privy  Council- 
lors intervened,  there  was  a  struggle  and  the  Marshal  fell  down.  On 
rising  recriminations  were  renewed  and  each  of  the  principals  gave 
the  other  the  lie.  The  Deputy  called  the  Marshal  a  dotard,  winding 
up  with  "  a  man  would  think  you  were  drunk."  "  Nay  you 
are  drunk,"  quoth  the  Marshal,  and  so  the  unedifying  affair 
ended. 

A  man  of  Sir  Nicholas'  temperament  was  not  likely  to  sit  down 
under  this  attack  of  Sir  John  Perrott,  Lord  Deputy  though  he  was, 
and  accordingly  he  immediately  indited  a  letter  to  his  old  friend  Lord 
Leicester.  The  Marshal  said  the  dispute  was  occasioned  through  some 
hard  dealings  of  the  Lord  Deputy  towards  his  son  Sir  Henry  Bagenal. 
He  described  the  Deputy  as  entering  into  most  outrageous  fury  and 
"  forgetting  both  his  own  place  and  my  old  years,  not  contented  to 
have  used  me  with  unworthy  and  barbarous  terms,  laid  violent 
hands  upon  me  ;  he  arose  from  the  place  where  he  sat,  struck  me 
with  his  hand,  and  beat  me  down  to  the  ground  ;  and  had  not  Mr. 
Justice  Gardener  and  Mr.  Secretary  Fenton  been  there  present  God 
knoweth  how  it  had  further  fared  with  me.  Oh  !  That  I  live  to 
endure  this  wrong,  and  that  his  place  doth  free  him  from  my  revenge. 
Tho'  I  am  nearly  fourscore  years  of  age,  yet  I  protest  in  the  presence 
of  the  hving  God  and  as  I  look  for  salvation  by  the  shedding  of  the 
blood  of  Christ  Jesus,  that  neither  loss  of  goods,  lands,  or  life,  but 
only  and  solely  the  regard  of  Her  Highness'  honour,  which  I  hold 
more  dear  than  life  itself,  doth  contain  me,  but  that  I  would  take 
due  revenge  in  his  blood  for  this  villainy,  though  it  were  to  my  own 
overthrow,  and  the  utter  ruin  and  destruction  of  my  whole  posterity. 
I  therefore  crave  at  Her  Majesty's  gracious  hands  and  your  Honours' 


24     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIE.S  OF  IRELAND 

of  Her  Council  that  my  poor  credit  may  not  thus  be  defaced  without 
due  and  convenient  revenge.     DubHn,  16th  May,  1587."  ^ 

It  would  be  impossible  for  any  contemporary  to  have  better 
described  the  Marshal's  character  than  does  this  letter.  All  the 
old  man's  impetuosity,  rage  and  desire  to  give  blow  for  blow  are 
written  in  every  line  of  it.  There  is  something  terrible  in  the 
violence  of  his  imprecations  and  the  eagerness  to  sacrifice  everjiihing 
for  the  gratification  of  wiping  out  the  insult  which  had  been  placed 
upon  him.  How  the  affair  was  composed  is  not  related.  But 
Perrott  shortly  afterwards  was  recalled  to  England  in  disgrace,  and 
died  on  the  scaffold.  Whoever  mourned  liis  fate  we  may  be  sure 
the  Marshal  was  not  amongst  the  number. 

At  last  the  old  Marshal  grew  so  infirm  that  he  could  neither  walk 
nor  ride,  and  so  three  years  after  the  broil  he  sealed  and  delivered 
his  resignation  into  the  hands  of  Sir  Patrick  Barnewall  (his  son-in- 
law)  in  the  32nd  year  of  the  reign  of  the  queen.  Her  Majesty 
graciously  accepted  the  resignation,  making  it  clear  that  the  Marshal 
resigned  only  on  account  of  age  and  infirmity,  though  not  of  mind 
or  body,  and  had  become  unable  to  execute  his  office  according  to 
his  own  desire.  She  appointed  his  son.  Sir  Henry,  to  the  office  and 
also  to  the  office  of  one  of  the  Privy  Council.     (August  25,  1590.) 

Sir  Nicholas  died  in  1590  at  Newry  Castle,  and  was  buried  in  the 
Church  which  he  had  built.  His  name  and  arms  are  to  be  seen  to-day 
graven  in  stone  on  the  Church  tower  with  the  following  inscription  : — 
"  This  stone  was  taken  from  the  South  Wall  of  the  belfry  on  repairing 
this  Church  and  placed  here  by  order  of  Francis,  Earl  of  Kilmorey, 
Lord  of  the  Exempt  Jurisdiction  of  Newry  the  18  June  1830." 
Lord  Kilmorey  inherited  his  Irish  Estates  through  the  grand- 
daughter of  Sir  Nicholas,  co-heiress  of  his  Irish  property. 

For  fifty  years  Sir  Nicholas  had  been  the  military  right-hand  of 
the  Irish  Privy  Council  in  the  North.  His  knowledge  of  the  native 
chiefs  and  of  the  country  must  have  been  wide  and  varied.  He  was 
continually  in  Dublin,  and  his  name  appears  very  frequently  signing 
orders  and  attending  the  meetings  of  the  Privy  Council  which  were 
held  in  various  towns.  All  the  accounts  of  the  man  show  him  to 
have  been  of  an  eager,  quick,  impetuous  temperament,  with  a  strong 
masterful  mind,  and  by  no  means  guileless.  His  life  began  with  a 
brawl  in  a  tavern  with  some  "  light  persons,"  and  almost  the  last 
thing  we  hear  of  him  is  that  he  was  "  embroiled  "  almost  to  blows 
with  Sir  John  Perrott  the  Viceroy. 

Sir  Nicholas  married  in  1556  Eleanora,  third  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  Sir  Edward  Griffith,  of  Penrhyn,  North  Wales,  whose 

^  Vul.  Stale  Papers.     Uuraw  Fapers. 


SIR  NICHOLAS  BAGENAL,  KNIGHT-MARSHAL        25 

father  was  Chamberlain  of  North  Wales,  and  lineally  descended 
from  Ednyfed  Fychan.^  In  right  of  his  wife  Nicholas  became  seated 
at  Plas  Newydd,  near  Bangor,  and  owner  of  considerable  estates  in 
Wales,  which  descended  through  one  of  his  grand-daughters  to  the 
present  Marquis  of  Anglesey.  He  had  a  large  family,  of  whom  two 
sons  and  six  daughters  survived  and  married.  His  eldest  son,  Henry, 
adopted  the  profession  of  arms,  was  knighted,  and  succeeded  his 
father  in  the  office  of  Marshall.  Henry's  only  son,  Arthur,  left  no 
heir,  and  his  estates  descended  to  his  two  daughters.  Dudley,  Sir 
Nicholas'  second  son  (the  name  evidently  adopted  in  honour  of  Lord 
Leicester),  met  a  violent  death  at  the  hands  of  the  Kavanaghs,  a 
powerful  sept,  in  County  Carlow,  after  he  had  entered  into  pos- 
session of  the  Barony  of  Idrone,  which  his  father  had  purchased  for 
him  from  Sir  Peter  Carew.  Dudley's  descendants  suffered  in  life 
and  property  from  their  attachment  to  the  Stuarts  and  the  Roman 
Cathohc  religion  in  which  they  were  brought  up.^  The  eldest 
daughter,  Frances,  married  Sir  Oliver  Plunket,  Lord  of  Louth. 
Mary  married  Sir  Patrick  Barnewall,  of  Grace  Dieu.  Margaret 
married  Sir  Christopher  Plunket,  of  Dunshoghly,  "  an  eminent  and 
gracious  lawyer."  All  these  men  took  an  active  part  in  the  politics 
of  their  generation.  A  fourth  daughter,  Ann,  married  Sir  Dudley 
Loftus,  son  and  heir  to  Archbishop  Adam  Loftus,  Lord  Chancellor 
of  Ireland,  from  his  official  position,  a  strong  Protestant  and  a  very 
important  and  influential  personage.  Mabel,  the  youngest,  married 
under  the  most  romantic  circumstances  the  celebrated  Hugh  O'Neill, 
Earl  of  Tyrone,  the  last  and  greatest  of  the  Irish  native  chieftains, 
concerning .  which  a  very  interesting  chapter  could  be  written. 
Only  one  daughter,  Isabel,  married  an  Enghshman — viz..  Sir  Edward 
Kynaston,  of  Oteley,  Salop.  It  will  be  seen  therefore  that  as  far  as 
his  daughters  were  concerned  Sir  Nicholas  Bagenal's  position  as 
Marshal  and  Privy  Councillor  secured  good  matrimonial  alliances. 
These  intermarriages  with  the  -Roman  Cathohc  gentry  ultimately 
affected  the  pohtical  fortunes  of  Sir  Nicholas's  descendants  pro- 
foundly.    Unlike  his  brother  Ralph,  Nicholas  does  not  seem  to 

1  ill  Giiiist  unurcli  (JatJiedial,  UubliJi,  is  lo  be  seen  on  the  iNortli  Wall  oi  the 
transept  the  following  monumental  inscription  : — 

Sir  Edward  Griffith.  |  Ob  A.D.  1632.  |  The  remains  of  Edward  Griffith  of 
Penrin  in  the  Co.  of  Carnarvon,  Esq.,  son  and  heir  to  Sir  |  William  Griffith,  Knight, 
who  arrived  in  this  land  |  28th  day  of  Sept.  1631  and  died  on  the  ]  12  March 
following,  one  of  the  Privy  Counsellors,  and  Captain  of  two  hundred  and  fifty 
foot-men  :  ]  erected  by  Sir  Nicholas  Bagnol,  Knight  Marshall  |  of  this  realm,  who 
married  Ellen,  one  ]  of  his  daughters  and  co-heirs,  and  now  renewed  by  |  Sir  Henry 
Bagnol,  Knight,  son  and  heir  to  the  said  j  Sir  Nicholas  and  Dame  Ellen. 

2  His  grandson,  Walter  Bagenal,  sufPered  death  in  1653  in  Kilkenny  at  the 
hands  of  a  High  Commissioner  which  sat  to  try  participators  in  the  Rebellion 
uf  1641. 


26     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

have  been  a  very  ardent  Protestant,  and  was  probably  quite  content 
to  see  his  daughters  well  matched  to  men  of  good  property  of  old 
English  descent,  who  had  held  to  the  religion  of  their  forbears. 

In  Archdeologia  Cambrensis,  third  series,  vol.  14,  page  97,  is  an 
article  on  "  Berw  in  the  township  of  Porthamel  and  the  Hollands," 
containing  references  to  the  Bagenals  connection  with  Anglesea, 
where  in  right  of  his  wife  Sir  Nicholas  Bagenal  had  large  estates. 


Plate  I] 


[To  face  page  27 


PROCESSIONAL    CROSS     (FRONT) 
Found  at  Sheephouse,   Co.   Meath 


(     27     ) 


PROCESSIONAL  CROSS,  PRICKET-CANDLESTICK,  AND 

BELL,   FOUND    TOGETHER    AT    SHEEPHOUSE, 

NEAR   OLDBRIDGE,    CO.    MEATH 

By  E.  C.  R.  Armstrong,  Vice-President 

[Read  26  January  1915] 

The  Royal  Irislij  Academy  is  the  fortunate  possessor  of  a  very 
fine  processional  cross  which,  together  with  a  pricket -candlestick 
and  a  small  hand-bell  of  bronze,  was  discovered  in  1899  by  John 
Farrell,  resting  on  the  rock,  covered  by  some  stones,  a  few  feet  from 
the  surface  of  the  ground  in  a  quarry  at  Sheephouse,  near  Oldbridge, 
Co.  Meath  The  objects  were  purchased  by  the  Academy  from  the 
finder  shortly  after  their  discovery,  but  have  had  to  await  the 
publication  they  so  well  deserve  until  the  present  occasion. 

Oldbridge,  as  will  be  seen  on  consulting  a  map,  is  only  a  short 
distance  (some  two  miles  as  the  crow  flies)  from  Meliifont,  and  the 
writer  is  tempted  to  conjecture  that  the  processional  cross,  candle- 
stick and  bell  may  have  formerly  belonged  to  the  celebrated 
monastery  at  the  latter  place,  and  have  been  buried  by  some  person 
at  or  soon  after  the  period  of  its  dissolution. 

It  is  unfortiuiate  that  no  detailed  inventory  of  the  chattels  of 
the  Abbey  of  Meliifont  at  the  time  it  was  dissolved  are  available, 
as  is  the  case  in  so  many  of  the  English  communities^  ;  but  in  an 
account  presented  before  Commissioners  under  a  commission  bearing 
date  16th  August,  32  Henry  VIII,^  the  vases,  jewels,  ornaments 
of  silver,  bells,  utensils,  fm:niture,  other  goods,  and  the  arrears  of 
rent  of  the  late  Monastery  of  MeUifont  were  returned  as  worth 
£110  7s.  3d.  The  monastery  therefore  must  at  that  time  have  been 
in  possession  of  jewels,  plate,  &c.,  of  considerable  value,  and  it  seems 
at  least  a  plausible  theory  that  the  cross,  candlestick  and  bell  were 
part  of  the  furniture  of  the  Abbey  church,  and  were  removed  in  the 
troubled  times  of  the  dissolution  of  the  rehgious  houses  and  buried 
in  the  ground  with  a  view  to  their  subsequent  recovery.  Possibly 
the  person  who  deposited  them  never  had  an  opportunity  of  dis- 
interring them,  so  that  the  secret  of  their  burial  place  became  lost. 

1  For  some  particulars  of  English  communities,  see  Archaeologia,  vol.  xliii, 
p.  201.     16th  August,  32  Henry  VIII 

2  Monastery  Account  Boll,  Chattels,  1539-40  (Public  Record  Office,  6  G.  12.3). 
The  writer  is  indebted  to  Mr.  M.  J.  McEnery,  Deputy  Keeper  of  the  Records,  for 
assistance  in  the  examination  of  this  Roll. 


28     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

At  the  same  time  no  one  is  more  conscious  than  the  writer  that 
the  connexion  of  the  objects  found  at  Sheei^house  with  Mellifont 
is  at  present  only  a  matter  of  bare  probabihty,  and  he  has  no  wish 
to  press  the  point  in  any  way.^ 

The  various  objects  comprising  the  find  may  now  be  described 
in  detail. 

The  cross,  the  surface  of  which  is  a  good  deal  patinated,  is  of 
bronze  or  latten,  gilt,  and  was  made  in  two  parts,  an  upper  portion 
and  a  socket,  the  former  being  furnished  with  a  tang  2|  inches  in 
length,  which  fits  into  the  latter ;  the  whole  cross  having  a  length 
of  2  feet  1|  inches,  while  the  span  of  the  arms  is  12|  inches.  The 
upper  portion  of  the  cross  has  a  strip  of  copper  with  a  diamond 
pattern  in  dark  blue  enamel  along  the  centre  of  each  limb, 
reaching  as  far  as  the  circle  at  each  extremity.  The  figure  of  our 
Lord  was  riveted  to  the  cross  over  this  strip,  and  the  circles  at  the 
extremities  were  filled  with  plates  of  bronze,  to  which  were  attached 
open-work  symbols  of  the  four  evangelists.  The  Saviour  wears  a 
loin-cloth,  and  His  head  is  encircled  with  a  crown  of  thorns.  An 
ornamental  nimbus  is  affixed  to  the  back  of  the  head  by  means  of 
a  pin  (cast  as  a  portion  of  the  head)  which  reaches  to  the  cross.  This 
nimbus  is  now  very  loose  and  a  good  deal  bent.  The  symbols  of 
the  four  evangelists  occupy  the  places  on  the  cross  determined  by 
ecclesiastical  usage — that  is  to  say,  the  eagle  for  St.  John  is  on  the 
upper  limb,  and  the  winged  man  for  St.  Matthew  at  the  foot,  the 
winged  lion  of  St.  Mark  is  placed  on  the  right  arm,  and  the  winged 
calf  for  St.  Luke  on  the  left.  They  are  cut  out  of  pieces  of  bronze 
about  1|  inches  in  diameter  and  affixed  to  plates  filling  the  circles 
as  mentioned  above.  Examination  of  the  illustration  will  show 
that  each  is  provided  with  a  scroll,  but  upon  these,  instead  of  the 
names  of  the  symbols,  are  strokes  simulating  letters.      (Plate  I). 

On  the  back  of  the  cross  the  limbs  are  divided  by  raised  lines 
into  three  panels,  the  centre  being  filled  with  an  incised  diamond 
pattern  which  at  the  junction  of  the  limbs  takes  the  shape  of  a 
four-leaved  conventional  flower-hke  form.  The  outer  panels  are 
plain.  The  discs  in  the  circles,  to  which  the  symbols  of  the 
evangelists  are  fixed,  are  ornamented  with  a  conventional  representa- 
tion of  a  flower,  like  a  large  daisy  (Plate  II). 

The  socket,  which  measures  9|  inches  in  length,  and  whose 
mouth  has  a  diameter  of  1|-  inches,  was  made  in  three  parts,  an  upper 
and  a  lower  portion,  which  are  fixed  into  a  decorated  knop.     The 


1  There  is  in  the  collection  of  the  Hoyal  Irish  Academy  m  the  National  Museum 
the  stem  and  foot  of  a  monstrance  or  chahce  of  copper,  gilt,  which  is  probably  of 
early  sixteenth  century  date,  and  is  stated  to  have  been  found  at  Mellifont. 


Plate  II] 


[To  face  page  28 


PROCESSIONAL    CROSS    (BACK) 
Found  at  Sheephouse,  Co.   Meath 


PROCESSIONAL  CROSS  FOUND  AT  SHEEPHOUSE     29 

upper  portion  contains  a  small  socket  on  each  side,  no  doubt  to 
hold  branches  ending  in  a  figure  of  the  Virgin  on  the  right  side  and 
St.  John  on  the  left ;  the  crocketing  is  also  continued  on  it,  and  it  is 
ornamented  on  the  front  with  an  incised  rope  pattern,  and  on  the 
back  with  a  diamond  form  which  is  continued  up  the  back  of  the 
upper  portion  of  the  cross.  The  moulded  knop  is  of  a  type  common 
in  the  stems  of  chalices  and  the  sockets  of  crosses  in  the  late  mediaeval 
period.  It  is  formed  with  six  lobes,  ending  in  lozenges,  enclosino- 
quatrefoils  which  may  very  possibly  have  been  enamelled.  Between 
the  lobes  above  and  below  are  compartments  ornamented  with 
incised  long  leaf -like  figures.  The  lower  portion  of  the  socket  is 
decorated  with  a  linear  pattern  of  broad  bands  crossing  one  another, 
the  triangular  spaces  in  between  being  filled  with  sal  tires. 

The  Academy's  cross  should  be  compared  with  an  almost  exactly 
similar  one  of  about  the  same  date,  the  property  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  of  London,  which  is  made  of  latten,  originally  parcel- 
gilt  ;  in  this  case  the  side  branches  for  the  Virgin  and  St.  John  are 
also  missing  :  but  preserved  in  the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum  is 
the  socket  of  a  similar  cross  containing  the  side  branches  with  the 
figures,  lacking  the  upper  portion  of  the  cross.  Both  these  are 
figured  in  English  Church  Furniture,  2nd  ed.  (Cox  &  Harvey),  on 
plate  facing  p.  54,  The  whole  find  should  also  be  compared  with 
the  very  interesting  set  of  latten  objects  of  early  sixteenth 
century  date  discovered  in  1913  concealed  in  St.  Laurence's  Church, 
Guernsey.  These  consist  of  a  processional  cross  and  base,  part  of  a 
censer,  two  standing  candlesticks,  part  of  a  triple  candlestick 
intended  to  be  set  in  a  socket,  four  branches,  and  a  loose  bowl  and 
pricket.  They  are  illustrated  and  described  in  the  Proceedings  of 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London,  second  series,  vol.  xxvi,  p.  3. 

Until  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century  there  was  no  difference 
between  the  altar  cross  and  the  processional  cross.  The  same  cross 
fulfilled  both  purposes,  being  furnished  with  a  socket,  as  in  the 
present  example,  so  that  it  could  be  mounted  on  a  staff  for  pro- 
cessions, or  placed  upon  a  base  for  an  altar  cross.i  In  the  Warwick 
Pageant,  which  may  be  dated  between  1485  and  1490,  Plate  xxvi 
shows  a  representation  of  Earl  Richard  kissing  a  precious  cross 
which  is  socketed  so  that  it  could  be  mounted  on  a  staff  as  a  pro- 
cessional cross,  or  fixed  on  to  a  foot  when  placed  uj)on  the  altar.^ 
A  very  interesting  example  of  a  foot  of  latten,  gilt,  of  late  fifteenth 
or  early  sixteenth  century  date,  belonging  to  the  parish  church  of 


^  Reusens,  Elements  d'archSologie  chrdtienne  vol.  i,  p.  485. 
2  Pageant  of  the  Birth,  Life  and  Deathjtf  Richard  Beauchamp,  Earl  of  Warwick, 
K.G.     Edited  by  Viscount  Dillon  and  Sir  W.  H,  St.  John  Hope.     1914. 


30      ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

vStoke  Poges,  Buckinghamshire,  upon  which  a  cross  coukl  be  set  on 
the  altar,  after  its  removal  from  the  staff  upon  which  it  had  been 
carried  during  the  procession,  is  figured  in  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London,  second  series,  vol.  xxiii.  p.  49. 
Another  example  will  be  found,  ibid,  second  series,  vol.  xxvi,  p.  42. 

The  bell  is  a  small  hand-bell  of  bronze  cast  in  one  piece,  measuring 
4  inches  in  height,  including  the  handle,  and  2^^  inches  in  diameter 
at  the  mouth.  It  has  a  pierced  trefoil-shaped  handle,  and  the 
body  is  encircled  with,  raised  ornamental  lines.  The  mouth  is  widely 
splayed  (Plate  III,  fig.  1) .  The  loop  for  attaching  the  clapper  is  intact, 
but  the  clapper  is  missmg.  The  top  of  the  bell  is  filled  with  some  hard 
cement-like  substance  acquired  during  its  burial  in  the  ground.  It 
is  probable  that  this  beU  may  be  regarded  as  a  sacring-bell — that 
is,  a  bell  rung  at  the  consecration  m  the  Mass.  Such  bells  were 
frequently  of  silver,  as  appears  from  many  church  inventories  :  but 
this  was  not  always  so,  as  the  sacring-bell  at  Farley  in  Surrey  was 
made  of  latten,i  and  that  of  HoUywell,  Lincohishire,  was  made  of 
brass,2  while  others  from  the  same  county  are  recorded  as  having 
been  sold  to  braziers.-^  The  bells  must  have  been  of  small  size,  as 
in  some  cases  after  the  Reformation  tliej^  were  sold  and  turned  by 
their  purchasers  into  horse  bells,  being  described  as  hung  at  a 
horse's  ear* ;  while  one  from  Hoghe,  Lincolnshire,  was  sold  to  a 
certain  Austen  Earle  "  to  put  about  a  calve's  neck. "5 

It  is  of  interest  to  note  in  passing  that  in  several  cases  the  inven- 
tories of  church  furniture  compiled  shortly  after  the  Reformation 
describe  hand-bells  being  sold  to  be  made  into  mortars.  The  Royal 
Irish  Academy's  collection  in  the  National  Museum  contains  an 
example  of  the  converse  of  this — i.e.,  a  mortar  converted  into  a  beU, 
but  it  is  late  in  date. 

The  pricket-candlestick  measures  1  foot  in  length,  including  the 
spike  :  its  base  has  a  diameter  of  3}|  inches  (Plate,  III  fig. 2).  It  appears 
to  have  been  made  in  two  pieces — the  body  and  the  spike.  The  inside 
of  the  base  seems  to  have  been  turned.  This  candlestick  belongs  to 
a  type  common  in  the  fifteenth  century,  when  the  knop  found  in  the 
centre  of  the  stem  of  earher  examples  is  rejjlaced  by  rings,  generally 
three  in  number.**  It  probably  formed  one  of  a  pair  which  stood 
on  the  altar  ;  its  fellow — hke  the  two  side  branches  of  the  cross  with 
the  figures  of  the  Virgm  and  St.  John — apparently  having  been  lost 
l;efore  the  objects  were  buried  in  the  ground. 

1  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London.  Second  series,  vol.  v 
p.  29. 

2  English  Church  Furniture.     Peacock.     1866.     P.  106. 

3  Op.  cit..  pp.  53  and  9.5.  «  Op.  cit.,  pp.  50  and  95. 

^  Op.  cit..  p.  105.  *  Reusens,  op.  cit.,  vol.  ii,  p.  419. 


I  To  face  page  30 


(Fig.   1) 


BELL     AND     (Fig.  2)     CANDLESTICK 
Found,  at  Sheephouse,  Co.  Meath 


PROCESSIONAL  CROSS  FOUND  AT  SHEEPHOUSE     31 

111  conclusion  it  niiist  be  admitted  that  the  cross  does  not  show 
any  distinctively  Irish  features,  nor  is  it  inscribed,  and  thus  con- 
nected with  an  Irish  family,  as  in  the  case  of  the  beautiful  silver-gilt 
processional  cross,  also  in  the  Royal  Irish  Academy's  collection, 
which  was  described  in  our  Journal,  vol.  xv,  p.  511.  The  cross 
found  at  Sheephouse  is  in  appearance  typically  late  mediaeval 
English  work,  and  may  be  considered  either  as  made  in  England 
and  brought  to  this  country,  or  as  made  here  by  an  English  craftsman 
working  in  accordance  with  English  traditions.  The  bell  and  candle- 
stick were  probably  made  under  the  same  conditions  as  the  cross. 
All  these  objects  may  be  dated  to  the  late  15th  or  early  16th 
century.  In  this  connexion  it  may  be  remembered  that  the 
statute  forbidding  the  election  of  anyone  of  the  Irish  nation 
in  Ireland  to  the  office  of  archbishop,  bishop,  abbot,  or  prior, 
or  to  any  benefice,  was  renewed  in  the  early  part  of  the  fifteenth 
century  (1416),i  and  that  a  rich  community  like  Mellifont,  with 
presumably  (if  the  statute  was  obeyed),  an  English  abbot  would 
be  likely  to  obtam  its  sacred  furniture  from  England. 

Whatever  their  place  of  origin  may  be,  the  objects  were  con- 
nected by  use  with  Ireland,  and  this  find  must  be  looked  upon  as 
one  of  the  most  interesting  groups  of  mediaeval  antiquities  that 
have  been  recorded  as  discovered  in  the  island  up  to  the  present 
time. 


(Eng.  S.  4  Hen.  V,  c.  vi).  Statutes  of  the  Realm,  vol.  2,  p.  197. 


32     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OE  IRELAND 


SOME   ANCIENT    DEEDS    OF   THE    PARISH    OF 
ST.  WERBURGH,   DUBLIN,    1243-1676 

By  Henry  F.  Berry,  i.s.o.  litt.d.,  Felloui 

[Submitted  8  December  1914] 

Some  time  since,  the  Rev.  W.  J.  McCreery,  b.d.,  Rector  of  St. 
Werburgh's  Parish,  Dublin,  kindly  afforded  me  full  access  to 
its  ancient  Deeds,  which  are  now  lodged  in  the  Public  Record  Office. 
They  number  174.  extending  from  the  year  1243  to  1676,  and  they 
deal  with  premises  in  St.  Werburgh  street,  Castle  Street  and 
Skinners'  Row,  which  became  the  property  of  the  proctors  (later 
called  churchwardens)  of  the  parish.  A  verj^  few  are  conversant 
with  houses  and  land  in  Oxmantown  and  Swords. 

In  Celtic  and  Danish  times,  the  parish  was  known  as  that  of 
St.  Martin  of  Tours,  who  was  uncle  of  St.  Patrick,  and  his  church 
stood  near  the  south  end  of  St.  Werburgli  street,  close  to  the  Pole- 
gate  of  the  ancient  cit5^  wliile  a  lane  known  as  St.  Martin's  lay 
between  it  and  Castle  street. 

The  church  dedicated  to  St.  Werburgh  was  erected  soon  after  the 
Anglo-Norman  invasion,  and  named  from  the  patron  saint  of 
Chester  ;  it  was  much  frequented  by  Bristol  men,  who  were  amongst 
the  earliest  settlers  in  Dubhn.  It  contained  chapels  in  honour 
of  our  Lady,  St.  Martin  and  St.  Catherine,  and  is  said  to  have 
been  destroyed  by  fire  in  1301.  From  the  time  of  Archbishop 
Henry  de  Loundres,  St.  Werburgh's  was  appropriated  to  the 
Chancellor  of  St.  Patrick's.  Primate  James  Ussher  was  appointed 
to  this  church  in  1607,  and  Edward  Wetenhall,  afterwards  Bishop  of 
Kilmore,  author  of  the  well-known  Greek  and  Latin  Grammars, 
was  curate  here.  Swift's  friend,  Dr.  Patrick  Delany,  was  rector  of 
the  parish,  1730^. 

Castle  street  was  nearly  as  ancient  as  the  castle  itself,  and  from 
a  very  early  period  part  of  it  was  known  as  Lormeria,  from  its 
being  inhabited  by  lorimers,  i.e.  spur  and  bit  makers.  On  the  north 
side  of  the  street  stood  Corryngham's  Inns,  the  residence  of  that 
family  so  far  back  as  the  reign  of  King  Henry  the  Sixth. 

The  Skinners'  Row  extended  from  the  Pillory  at  the  west  end 
of  Castle  street  to  the  Tholsel  at  the  east  end  of  St.  Nicholas  street. 
The  entire  of  the  north  side  of  this  very  narrow  street  was  swept 
awa}'  in  1821,  and  the  name  of  the  south  side  changed  to  Christ 


SOME  ANCIENT  DEEDS  33 

Church  Place.  On  this  side  stood  the  "  Carbrie  "  House,  occupied 
early  in  the  sixteenth  century  by  Gerald,  Earl  of  Kildare,  which  on 
the  attainder  of  the  FitzGeralds  was  granted  by  Henry  the  Eighth 
to  Pierce,  ninth  Earl  of  Ormond.  At  the  end  of  the  reign  of  King 
Charles  the  Second,  it  was  converted  into  a  coffee  house  by  Richard 
Pue,  being  known  as  Dick's  Coffee  House,  one  of  the  most  frequented 
in  the  city.  Tliis  was  demolished  in  1780,.  and  the  site  is  now 
occupied  by  6  to  8  Christ  Church  Place. 

At  the  end  of  this    paper  are  given  lists  of  the    chaplains  and 
proctors  whose  names  appear  in  the  Deeds. 


St.  Werburgpi  Street 

The  earliest  document  connected  with  this  street  is  a  grant  for 
ever,  dated  cir.  1273-4,  from  William  de  Bristoll  ^  and  Juliana,  his 
wife,  daughter  of  Elias  Burel,^  to  William  Boniur,  of  land  with 
buildings  lying  between  St.  Werburgh's  Church  and  land  which 
belonged  to  Elena  Pollard. 

William  le  Schereman  acquired  the  messuage  in  which  he  dwelt 
from  Juliana  Honicote  ;  ^  this  he  bequeathed  to  Agnes,  his  wife,  for 
life  ;  after  her  death  it  was  to  be  sold  and  the  proceeds  distributed 
in  charity.  She,  Roger  de  Kildare  and  Thomas  Faucon,*  the 
executors,  in  1317,  fearing  the  danger  of  delay  and  for  the  more 
speedy  help  of  testator's  soul,  with  licence  of  John  le  Marshal, 
official  of  the  Court  of  Dublin,  sold  same  to  Wilham,  son  of  Roger 
de  Kildare. 

The  next  deed  in  point  of  date  is  one  which  deals  with  premises 
bounded  by  land  belonging  to  Robert  North,  "^  John  de  la  Felde  and 
William  de  Swords,  which  William  Brown  and  Sidania,  his  wife, 


1  William  de  Bristoll  was  mayor  of  Dublin,  1271-2  ;  1288-9  ;  1290-1.  He  had 
been  previously  provost. 

2  EUas  Burel  was  mayor  1237-8 ;  1250 ;  1259-60. 

^  Juliana  Honicote  or  Honicode  was  a  female  brewer,  a  class  in  the  community 
as  to  which  a  special  enactment  is  found  among  the  "  Laws  and  usages  of  the  city 
of  Dublin,"  enrolled  in  the  Chain  Book  of  the  Corporation.  In  1308,  she  was 
defendant  in  an  action  instituted  by  the  Abbey  of  St.  Thomas  as  to  the  custom  of 
ale  and  mead,  which  had  been  bestowed  on  the  abbey  by  King  John.  {Proceeding.'i 
in  the  matter  oj  the  Custom  called  Tolboll)  Proc.  R.I.  A.  xxviii.  169. 

*  Thomas  Faucon,  skinner,  in  1335  held  premises  in  the  parish  of  St.  Nicholas, 
having  previously  had  a  grant  of  a  tenement  in  High  street. 

5  Robert  del  North  owned  land  in  Sutter  Lane,  parish  of  St.  Werburgh,  a 
messuage  in  Bothe  street  and  a  curtilage  near  the  fosse  of  Dublin  Castle,  1322-6. 
His  will,  proved  in  1346  (No.  633  Christ  Church  Deeds),  dii-ects  his  burial  in 
St,  Werburgh's  Church,  and  he  mentions  his  wife  Agnes  and  Sir  Thomas  Hamundthe 
parish  chaplain.  He  left  money  for  building  St.  Werburgh's  Church,  and  the  new 
chapel  of  the  B.V.M.  North's  dwelling-house  was  opposite  the  castle,  and  he 
owned  four  shops  in  Shoemakers'  street. 


34      ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIEvS  OF  IRELAND 

granted  for  ever  to  Hugh  de  Calce^  Chancellor  of  St.  Patrick's. 
The  deed  of  grant  was  made  in  1342,  and  there  are  further  dealings 
by  de  Calce,  who  in  1349  enfeoffed  Sir  Robert  Gowys,  priest,  and 
John  de  Carletone,  clerk,  by  one  deed,  and  Thomas  Sutton  by 
another. 

William  Deyer,  of  Cargreff,  Co.  York,  released  to  Nicholas 
Ardoun,  of  Dublin,  two  messuages  which  he  had  of  the  feoffment 
of  Alice,  heir  of  Thos.  Sutton,  of  Dublin,  lying  between  the  street 
and  John  Foyle's  orchard  on  the  east,  and  between  a  tenement  of 
Robert  Sutton,  canon  of  St.  Patrick's,  on  the  north,  to  said  Nicholas' 
tenement  on  the  south.  The  release  was  made  between  1406  and 
1410  •  and  prior  to  this  Joan,  sister  of  said  Nicholas,  had  released 
to  him  her  claim  to  same.  In  1414  Nicholas  Ardoun,  alias  Sutton, 
gave  Thomas  Fannjni  ^  and  Margaret  his  wife,  a  tenement  and 
waste  place,  on  the  east  and  west  of  which  they  covenanted  to 
buUd  two  chambers.  Nicholas  and  Lucy,  his  wife,  were  to  have  one 
of  these,  at  their  choice,  for  their  lives.  The  conveyance  is  endorsed 
as  "  by  the  churchyard."  Other  deeds,  up  to  1434,  deal  with  this 
propert}^  portion  of  which  Avas  acquired  by  Jolm  Reynold,  smith, 
and  Thomas  Lawless  and  Henry  Nangle,  chaplains,  respectively 
In  1461  it  appears  by  a  notary  public  deed  executed  in  the  house  of 
Michael  Harrold,  butcher,  in  St.  Thomas'  street,  that  Margaret 
Harrold,  widow  of  the  above-named  John  Reynold,  on  her  death- 
bed, declared  that  her  husband  willed  to  her  for  life  the  house  which 
they  had  bought  in  St.  Werbiu-gh  street,  and  that  after  her  death  it 
was  to  be  for  support  of  the  fabric  of  St.  Werburgh's  Church  for  ever. 
After  his  death,  she  enfeoffed  two  chaplains  (deed  dated  1457),  on 
condition  of  receivmg  the  profits  for  life,  and  then  it  was  to  go  to 
the  proctors  of  the  parish.  One  of  the  witnesses  to  the  notary 
public  document  was  William  Bj'sset,  chaplain  of  St.  Katherine's. 
In  1462  Thomas  Walsh  and  John  Morgan,  sitting  as  jurists  in  the 
south  part  of  the  nave  of  Holy  Trinity  Church,  Dublin,  with  Thomas 
Savage  and  William  Grampey  as  arbitrators  and  compromisers,  in 
a  case  wherein  the  proctors  of  St.  Werburgh's  were  plaintiffs,  and 
Thomas  Sprott,  clerk,  defendant,  who  had  entered  into  possession 
of  these  premises,  decreed  that  same  belonged  to  the  parishioners, 
the  proceeds  to  be  expended  on  the  fabric  of  St.  Werburgh's  Church. 

^  Hugh  de  Calce,  Canon  of  Cahors,  was  deputy  in  Ireland  of  Raymond  Pelegrini, 
special  nuncio  of  the  Pope  in  this  country  and  in  England.  A  document  among  the 
Roman  Transcripts  (P.  R.  0.  Eng.),  v.  246,  mentions  him  as  a  priest  of  the 
diocese  of  Querey  in  France,  and  certifies  his  having  (in  1344)  served  the  Apostolic 
See  for  seventeen  years  in  Ireland.     De  Calce  was  murdered  in  1347. 

*  In  1411  Nicholas  Hardon  granted  to  Thomas  Fanyng,  "hopere,"  and 
Margaret  his  wife,  daughter  of  grantor,  a  vacant  place  in  St.  Werburgh's  parish 
abutting  on  St.  Martin's  churchyard. 


SOME  ANCIENT   DEEDS  35 

under  John  Reynold's  will.  They  silenced  Sprott  for  ever,  and  he 
had  to  give  up  possession.  Another  notarial  instrument,  dated  a 
few  days  after  the  preceding,  contains  particulars  of  a  cause  in  which 
the  above-named  defendant  became  plaintiff,  and  the  proctors 
defendants,  wherein  Sprott  asserted  tliat  Mrs.  Reynold  gave  the 
premises  to  him  and  his  heirs  for  ever.  Nothing  valid  was  sliown 
on  Sprott's  behalf,  and  the  house  was  decreed  to  St.  Werburgh's  for 
ever.  The  arbitrators  commended  his  repairs,  and  allowed  him  to 
remain  in  the  house  rent  free  up  to  Michaelmas. 

In  1454  the  proctors  of  St.  Werburgh's  let  for  forty  years  to 
Geoffrey  C^alfe  and  William  Brown,  chaplains,  a  waste  place,  north 
of  the  church,  between  the  church  door  on  the  south  aiid  the  house 
of  St.  Mary  del  Dam  on  the  north.  The  chaplains  covenanted  that 
they  would  build  a  chamber  of  oak,  covered  with  oak  wood  boards, 
and  keep  same  in  repaii-. 

There  was  a  stone  house  or  great  place,  with  two  cellars  and  a 
garden,  of  which  in  1482,  Sir  Adam  Gare  (or  Gary),  chaplain, 
enfeoffed  Sir  Thomas  Laundey  and  Sir  Ellis  Feld.  The  premises 
adjoined  the  south  wall  of  the  city  by  the  Polegate,  in  the  west 
part  of  St.  Werburgh  street,  and  the  feoffees  were  to  hold  to  the  use 
of  Dame  Maude  Plunket  for  life,  and  on  her  death,  to  the  use  of 
Eliz.  Talbot,  her  daughter,  and  her  heirs.  Should  she  die  without 
heirs,  then  to  the  use  of  St.  Werburgh's  Church  for  ever,  to  find  a 
priest  to  sing  at  our  Lady's  altar  there,  for  the  souls  of  William 
Boxseworth  and  Margaret  Boxseworth,  and  Dame  Maude  Plunket, 
and  all  their  generation.  In  the  event  of  the  death  of  Sir  Thomas 
and  Sir  Ellis,  a  feoffment  was  to  ))e  made  to  two  other  honest  priests, 
one  to  be  chosen  by  the  Plunket  family  and  the  other  by  the  proctors 
of  St.  Werburgh's,  "  and  so  from  priest  to  iiriest,  when  needful." 
In  the  endorsement,  the  document  is  said  to  be  a  declaration  of  a 
will,  and  the  testator  was  probably  the  husband  of  Dame  Plunket, 
The  house  was  subsequently  occupied  by  one  Eustace  and  by  Lady 
Hibbott,  but  at  what  periods  respectively  is  not  stated. 

The  next  set  of  deeds  deals  with  a  chamber  and  another  one  above 
it,  over  the  churchyard  door,  which  were  let  from  time  to  time  by 
the  proctors  and  churchwardens.  In  1547  they  leased  the  premises 
that  adjoined  the  church  to  Sir  Patrick  Dongan,  chaplain,  and  in 
the  same  year  they  leased  a  chamber  over  the  churchyard  door  to 
John  Dempsey,  baker.  In  1588  Robert  Bee,  goldsmith,  had  a  lease 
of  this  as  "  a  house  on  the  south  side  of  the  church  door,  with  a  small 
room  over  the  entry  going  into  the  church."  In  1598,  in  a  lease  to 
Walter  Locke,  baker,  the  premises  were  described  as  a  small  cliamber 
over  the  churchyard  door,  "  conteining  "  to  the  west  window  of  the 
Mary  chapel.     The   lessee  undertook  nf)t  to  blemish  or  hurt  the 


36     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

light  of  the  wester  window  in  the  south  side  of  the  church,  next 
said  chamber,  and  to  keep  the  under  room  of  the  chamber  as  a  way 
to  the  churchyard,  and  not  to  hinder  the  passage  thereof.  In  1651 
a  lease  was  made  to  John  Kennedy,  executor  of  Captain  William 
Meares,  of  a  house  on  the  south  side  of  the  church  door,  with  a 
small  room  or  entry  going  to  the  church,  bounded  on  the  north  to 
the  church  ground,  on  the  east  to  the  chiu'ch  walls,  west  to  the 
street,  and  south  to  the  west  end  of  the  south  wall  of  the  church. 
This  deed  is  endorsed  :  "  The  Watch  House,  Werburgh  street." 
In  the  seventeenth  century  the  main  guard  of  the  city  was  located 
at  the  south  side  of  St.  Werburgh's  Church,  and  its  station  was 
afterwards  used  as  a  watch  house.  This  lease  was  surrendered,  and 
in  1666  a  new  one  was  made  to  George  Kennedy,  son  of  a  former 
lessee,  which  in  turn  was  surrendered  in  1716  by  Mary  Kennedy, 
widow,  to  the  Rev.  Theofthilus  Bolton.  The  document  is  endorsed  : 
"  adjoining  to  or  part  of  the  present  schoolhouse."  Other  premises 
were  taken  in  as  an  addition  to  St.  Werburgh's  schools  ;  in  1671 
Anne  Hoyle,  by  her  will,  devised  to  her  brother,  Joachim,  her 
interest  in  premises  in  Leventhorpe's  Alley,  off  Werburgh  street, 
which  subsequently  devolved  on  George  DoAvdall,  as  representative 
of  his  wife,  Sarah,  formerly  Hoyle.  He  granted  them  to  Daniel 
Cooke  in  1708,  and  on  the  documents  are  endorsed  assignments  to 
Richard  Walsh  (1712),  and  in  1714  to  Rev.  Dr.  Synge  and  the 
chiirchwardens.  This  last  conveyance  is  stated  to  be  for  the  use 
of  the  charity  school  of  St.  Werburgh's  parish. 

Another  document  that  deals  with  adjoining  premises  is  dated 
1669,  and  by  it  the  churchwardens  of  St.  Werburgh's  leased  to 
Robert  Turner,  innholder,  a  room  or  chamber  in  his  possession  over 
the  passage  leading  from  the  street  in  the  west  to  the  churchyard, 
which  room  joined  the  church  wall  on  the  north.  He  had  liberty  to 
enlarge  the  room  forwards  to  the  street  over  the  door  and  forepart 
of  said  passage,  provided  he  did  not  alter  or  injure  the  frontice 
ornament  over  the  door  joining  to  the  street.  There  was  also  included 
a  small  parcel  of  ground  next  Avithin  the  churchyard  door  on  the 
south,  adjoining  his  house,  with  a  view  to  said  Turner's  clearing  and 
preventhig  the  nuisance  in  the  churchyard.  In  1674,  in  consideration 
of  a  surrender  and  of  his  rebuilding  the  sides  and  front  of  the  door 
and  entry  leadmg  from  the  street  to  the  churchyard,  the  church- 
wardens again  leased  the  premises  to  Turner,  the  new  lease  having  a 
clause  which  provided  that  if  he  happened  to  build  in  the  yard,  he 
might  rest  the  timber  and  also  build  upon  the  churchyard  wall  next 
to  his  yard.  Turner  was  not  to  interfere  with  the  carrying  of  corpses 
into  the  churchyard,  and  he  was  to  permit  and  maintain  the  passage 
of  the  "  waterfall  "  from  the  churchyard  through  the  demised  piece 


SOME  ANCIENT  DEEDS  3f 

of  ground.  In  1715  Turner's  representatives  surrendered  the 
premises  to  the  churchwardens. 

There  were  a  chamber  and  cellar  on  the  north  side  of  the  churcli 
which,  in  1547,  the  churchwardens  leased  to  Nicholas  Stanyhurst, 
notary.  They  had  already  (in  1534)  granted  to  him  a  house,  with 
small  garden,  on  the  south  side  of  one  that  stood  on  ground  belonging 
to  Christ  Chiu-ch.  Stanyhurst  undertook  to  build  a  wall  of  stone 
and  lime,  a  man's  height,  under  the  south  side  of  the  house.  This 
grant  is  endorsed  :    "  garden  west  the  church." 

Another  item  of  property  in  St.  Werburgli's  street  which  the 
proctors  had  power  to  lease,  Avas  a  messuage  with  a  garden  in  which 
James  Ryan  had  dwelt.  These,  together  with  an  orchard  lying 
south  of  a  house  wherein  Walter  Lock,  baker,  lived,  they  leased  in 
1605  to  Gerald  Younge,  alderman.  He  paid  a  fine  of  £35  "  good 
Elizabeth  silver  of  England  "  towards  the  building  of  St.  Werburgh's 
Church,  "  then  down  and  ruinous." 

Ralph  Leventhorpe,!  in  1637,  leased  to  Richard  Edwards,  tailor, 
a  moiety  of  an  orchard  adjoining  the  great  house  in  which  James 
Ryan  dwelt,  bounded  by  the  stone  wall  adjoining  Sir  James  Ware's 
garden^  on  the  east,  to  the  churchyard  wall  of  St.  Werburgh's  on 
the  west,  which  had  been  in  possession  of  Henry  Cheshire.  The 
churchwardens  also  held  a  parcel  of  ground  which  was  part  of  St. 
Martin's  Lane,  adjoining  the  north  side  of  the  chancel  of  the  church. 
This  in  1676  they  leased  to  Eliz.  Newcomen,  widow. 


Castle  Street  (South  Side) 

Geoffrey  del  Yvet  ^  {cir.  1243)  granted  to  Helyas  Burel,  land  in 
Castle  street,  between  that  of  Guy  of  Cornwall  *  and  Gilbert  del  Yvet's 
land,  which  he  bequeathed  to  the  house  of  All  Saints.^  This  is 
endorsed:  "  FoUey's  (Eoyll's)  grove  in  Castle  street  ;"6  the  next 
deed  which  with  certainty  can  be  said  to  refer  to  the  same  premises 

^  Kalph  Leventhorpc  was  M.P.  for  Enuis  in  1039.  He  lived  in  Avhat  was  knoAvn 
as  Leventhorpe's  AUey,  subsequently  named  Gun  Allej'.  It  lay  due  south  of 
St.  Werburgh's  schoolhouse,  and  was  so-caUed  from  an  inn,  the  sign  of  a\ hith  Avas 
a  gun. 

2  Sir  James  Ware's  house  stood  on  part  of  Austin's  Lane,  extending  from  the 
south  side  of  Castle  street  to  Ship  street. 

^  CJeoffroy  del  Yvet  (or  de  Ly  vet)  was  provost  of  Dublin  1269-70  ;  Gilbert  del 
Yvct  was  mayor  1233-7.  He  granted  to  Holy  Trinity  Church  the  land  on  which 
his  stone  halJ,  without  the  King's  Gate,  was  built.  He  and  hia  wife,  Sibella,  were 
buried  in  Holy  Trinity  Church. 

*  Guy  of  Cornwall  was  provost  of  Dublin  in  1229-30. 

5  The  Register  of  AU  Hallows  contains  a  grant  for  40  j-ears  from  the  Prior 
and  Convent  (1349-50)  to  William  Foil,  merchant,  of  a  place  in  Castle  street. 

«  The  Foyle  family  Uved  in  St.  Werburgh's  parish,  and  many  of  its  members 
were  buried  in  the  church. 


38     PvOYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

is  more  than  two  hundred  years  later,  being  dated  in  1454  :  by  this 
the  proctors  leased  to  Robert  Fo}^!,  and  John  Gonet,  fisherman,  free 
ingress  and  egress  by  the  cemetery  of  St.  Werburgh's  church,  from 
Foyll's  house  there  close  to  the  cemetery,  on  the  north  up  to  his 
orchard  on  the  east,  and  from  said  orchard  up  to  said  house,  together 
with  a  rain  watercourse  running  or  arising  m  the  cemetery  from  the 
foundations  of  said  house.  This  is  also  endorsed  as  an  indenture  of 
"  Folley's  (Foyll's)  grove  m  Castle  street."' ^  In  the  same  year 
Robert  Foyll  leased  to  John  Jonet,  fisherman,^  a  messuage  in  Castle 
street,  and  leaden  furnace  weighmg  18  stone,  together  with  an 
orchard  ap]-)ertaining  to  the  messuage,  l3ang  between  All  Saints' 
land  on  the  east  and  land  of  John  Corryngham,  clerk,  on  the  Avest ; 
St.  Werburgh's  cemetery  on  the  south  and  the  street  on  the  north. 
(Jther  conveyances  m  which  the  cemetery  was  a  boundary  are  the 
following  : — A  garden  between  the  Kings  Castle  on  the  east,  St- 
Werburgh's  cemetery  on  the  west,  and  land  of  the  house  of  All 
Sahits,  north  and  south,  which  was  leased  in  1495  by  the  proctors  to 
John  Moore,  tailor.  Also  a  house,  garden  and  small  lane,  called 
St.  Martin's  Lane,  adjoining  the  chm-ch  on  the  north  ;  the  house  lay 
on  the  south  side  of  Castle  street,  bounding  east  to  the  city  ground, 
west  to  St.  Mary's  Abbey  groimd,  and  south  to  the  churchyard. 
These  premises  were  leased  in  1543  by  the  proctors  to  John  Ellis, 
goldsmith. 

There  was  still  another  tenement  in  the  south  side  of  Castle  street 
which  the  proctors  dealt  Avith.  It  had  a  garden,  and  bounded  from 
a  messuage  formerl}^  All  Samts'  on  tlic  east  to  a  messuage  of  St. 
Mary's  Abbey  on  the  west,  and  from  the  stone  wall  of  the  churchyard 
on  the  south  to  the  street  on  the  north.  This  Avas  ruinous  in  1576, 
and  was  granted  to  John  Durning,  gent,  ui  that  j^ear.  One  acre 
and  a  half  of  arable  land  by  Dolphin's  Barn  in  the  tenement  of 
Kilmainhani  Avere  included  in  the  lease.  The  representatives  of 
Durning  afterwards  released  their  interest  in  the  premises  to  Richard 
EdAvards.  In  1600,  the  proctors  granted  them  in  re  Aversion  to  Henry 
Thomas,  AA^hile,  in  consideration  of  £16  toAvards  rebuilding  the 
"  decayed  "  church  of  vSt.  Werburgh,  they  let  in  further  reversion  to 
John  I>any  and  Nicholas  HoAvard  in  the  year  1614.  An  endorsement 
of  1730  on  the  document  of  1576  states  it  to  be  a  "  deed  of  Sir 
Richard  Carney's  holding,  noAv  Colonel  Godby's,  of  Mr.  El.  Dobson's 
house -^  and  Mr.  O'BrA'an's  house." 


1  Wills  of  William  i'oyle  (1348)  and  Johu  Foyle  (13S0)  are  auioug  the  Gluist 
Church  Deeds,  and  a  deed  of  1478  mentions  Thomas  Foyll's  orchard,  in  connexion 
with  a  messuage  on  the  south  side  of  St.  Werburgh's  Church. 

-  Clirist  Church,  Deed  No.  950,  is  a  duplicate  of  this. 

"  In  the  reign  of  King  James  the  Second,  the  Stationers'  Arms,  Castle  street, 
was  the  residence  of  Eliphal  Dobson,  bookseller  and  pubUsher. 


SOME  ANCIENT  DEEDS  39 


Castle  Stkeet  (Norte) 

The  earliest  surviving  grant  of  land  on  this  side  of  the  street 
appears  to  be  one  of  1316,  made  by  Margery,  who  was  wife  of  William 
de  Callan,^^  to  Stephen  de  Mora.^  In  the  same  year  Alexander,  son 
of  Reginald  de  Kihna3aian  released  to  Stephen  de  Mora,  this  waste 
land,  which  Stephen  had  of  the  feoffment  of  Margery,  daughter  of 
John  Hayde. 

In  1324  Richard,  son  of  Robert  de  Bristoll  demised  to  Adam 
Burnell,  two  shops  in  Castle  street,  between  the  tenement  of  the 
Hospital  of  St.  John  and  that  of  Stephen  de  Mora  ;  two  years  later 
(in  1326)  John,  son  of  Robert  de  Bristoll,  granted  to  Adam  Burnell 
land  with  buildings  in  "  Lormeria  "  (see  above),  bounded  as  before. 
In  1341,  Peter  Penrys  granted  to  Thomas  Dillon  and  Elena,  his 
wife,. a  messuage  between  that  of  Agnes  Burgh  and  one  that  Avas 
Adam  Burnell's,  towards  the  south,  and  land  of  Thomas  de  Kihnore, 
clerk,  on  the  north,  which  had  been  bequeathed  to  him  by  Stephen 
de  Mora.  The  same  Dillon  and  wife  had  a  lease  in  1340  of  two  shops 
in  Castle  street,  near  their  tenement,  which  provided  that  should  they 
construct  a  hall  in  place  of  the  shops,  it  was  to  be  lawful  for  them  to 
enter  without  interruption.  In  the  same  year  they  had  a  grant  from 
William  Hirdnian  and  Mariota,  his  wife,  of  a  messuage  in  liorniery, 
between  Dillon's  tenement  and  that  of  St.  John's  House,  east  and 
west,  and  from  the  street  in  the  south  to  the  tenement  of  Thomas  de 
Kihnore  in  the  north.  This  last  is  endorsed  as  being  "  Evidences 
concerning  Ryan's  house  in  Castle  street." 

A  house  was  let  to  John  Ryan  by  the  proctors  in  1543,  which 
must  be  that  mentioned  in  the  above-named  endorsement.  It 
extended  from  the  street  to  Kent's  ground  and  from  St.  John's 
ground  on  the  west  to  St.  Werburgh's  ground  on  the  east.  In  the 
same  lease  was  included  an  orchard  adjoining  Cow  Lane  -^  on  the 
east.  In  the  same  year,  they  leased  to  David  Roche  a  garden 
between  the  street  and  Cow  Lane,  leading  to  Cork  Hill  on  the  north, 
which  was  bounded  on  the  east  by  ground  of  St.  Mary's  Abbey. 
In  1604  the  proctors  agaui  leased,  to  Sir  John  Tirrel!,  knight,  this 
garden  (already  demised  to  John  Miller),  which  was  then  described 
as  extending  from  the  street  to  Sir  Geoffrey  Fenton's  land  *  and 

1  Tlie  uaiiie  of  the  de  Callaa  family  was  Hainpsou.  VVilliaiii  Sampson  dc  Callau 
^\a.s  M'ituess  in  a  deed  (1303-4)  in  the  Register  of  All  Hallows. 

2  Stephen  de  Mora  was  bailiff  of  Dublin  in  1320-1,  and  later.  He  held  a  tene- 
ment in  Thomas  street. 

3  A  passage  extending  from  Castle  Street  North  to  Fishamble  Street  was 
called  Cow  Lane. 

*  Father  in-law  of  Richard  Boyle,  Earl  of  Cork.  The  land  had  been  the  site 
of  the  church  of  St.  Mary  del  Dam,  and  on  it  the  Earl  erected  Cork  House. 


40     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

Cow  Lane  ;  and  Sir  Jolm  Tirrell  covenanted  to  build  on  tlie  garden. 
Miner's  interest  had  come  to  Captain  William  Meares.  This  lease 
is  endorsed  :  "  46  Castle  Street,  Rt.  Lodge." 

A  principal  messuage  in  Castle  street  was  long  known  as 
Corryngham's  Inns.  In  1373  it  had  belonged  to  John  Allesley,  but 
in  1410  a  deed  mentions  it  as  bemg  then  the  dwelling  place  of  John 
Corryngham,  which  it  continued  to  be  up  to  1444.  In  1463  part 
of  the  inns,  known  as  the  "  chamber  in  the  bawne,"  and  consisting 
of  a  chamber,  with  a  "  soler  "  beneath  it,  was  leased  bj^  Martin 
BroAm,  chaplam,  and  WilUam  Corryngham,  son  of  Hugh  Corrjoig- 
ham,  to  John  Bennet.  In  the  same  year  the  parties  leased  the 
remaining  portion  of  the  premises  to  John  Tany.  In  1466  William 
CorrjTigham  granted  in  fee  to  Richard  Leyns,  advocate,  Walter 
Baldewyn,  William  Cornell,  armourer,  and  Nicholas  Fitzleones,  the 
said  premises  ;  while  in  1479,  by  grant  from  Walter  Baldewyn  and 
William  Cornell  Corryngham's  Inns  came  into  possession  of  the 
proctors  of  St.  Werburgh's  Church. 

The  chamber  with  soler,  though  originally  part  of  the  one  dwel- 
ling, was  still  held  separately,  as  in  1482  Robert  Dowdall  and  Genet, 
his  wife,  let  them  durmg  her  life  to  the  proctors.  The  j)remises  are 
described  as  having  been  "  called  old  Corryngham  his  Inns,  in  which 
Henrj^  Fitz  Rowe  now  dwells."  The  loft  and  cellar  are  mentioned 
in  a  lease  of  1488  as  being  held  by  Dame  Genet  Sueterby  for  Hfe,  and 
on  her  death  they  were  to  become  the  j)roperty  of  the  church.  By 
this  lease  the  proctors  let  a  haLf-yndell  ^  of  the  Inns  to  Thomas 
Galmole,  alias  Archbold,  and  in  1500  the  haLf-yndell.  in  which 
George  ScurHgge  and  Joan  Fewrell  were  then  resident,  was  leased 
to  them  for  50  years.  Subsequently  ScurHgge  made  over  his  term 
to  John  Waffyr,  and  in  the  same  year  the  other  haK-yndell  was 
leased  to  Walter  Colman. 

In  1582  the  Inns,  described  as  being  bounded  by  the  street  and 
Kent's  land,  south  and  north,  and  east  and  west  by  St.  Michael's  land 
and  St.  Werburgh's  church  land,  were  leased  for  61  j^ears  to  Richard 
Edwards  ;  and  in  1600  the  proctors  let  them  to  George  Guiere  for 
61  years  from  the  expiration  of  Edward's  lease. 

In  1614,  in  consideration  of  £42  9s.  5d.  paid  towards  the  building 
of  the  church,  they  leased  to  John  Lang  and  Nicholas  Howard 
"  Corrigan's  Inns  house,"  with  garden,  late  in  tenm'e  of  WiUiam 
Barnewall,  and  then  of  the  widow  of  Ralph  Mellinge,  for  61  years 
from  the  end  of  a  previous  term  made  in  1552.  A  lease  in  reversion 
was  made  in  1620  to  Henry  Cheshire,  goldsmith,  and  in  1626  the 
reversion  of  an  assignment  b}^  Susan  Cheshire,  widow,  was  granted 

1  The  half  part  (A.  S.). 


SOME   ANCIENT  DEEDS  41 

to  Stephen  Ussher.  An  endorsement  of  a  document  in  1629  calls 
this  "  Feld's  house  in  Castle  Street  now  in  possession  of  Steven 
Busher "  {recte  Ussher).  Finally,  the  churchwardens  leased,  in 
1675,  to  John  Bysse,  Lord  Chief  Baron,  in  consideration  of  £10  paid 
towards  repair  of  the  church,  "  Corrigan's  Inns,  now  known  by  the 
sign  of  the  Castle."  In  this  document  part  of  the  London  Tavern 
is  given  as  boundmg  the  Inns  on  the  east. 

There  are  many  documents  dealing  with  the  "  messuage  next 
Corryngham's  Imis,"  as  it  is  described  in  a  deed  of  1405.  It  stood 
to  the  west  of  the  Inns,  and  the  earliest  of  the  grants  is  one  in  fee 
dated  1373,  of  a  messuage  and  two  shops,  from  Hemy  Ferrour  to 
John  White,  clerk,  in  wliich  its  boundaries  are  specified  as  the  street 
on  the  south  to  waste  land  of  Mariota  Bolas  on  the  north  ;  waste  land 
of  St.  John's  House  on  the  west  to  John  Allesley's  messuage  (after- 
wards Corryngham's  Inns)  on  the  east.  In  1380  White  granted  to 
Robert  de  Loundres,  and  in  1385  the  latter  granted  to  John 
Passavaunt  and  others  for  the  term  of  his  life,  and  two  years  later 
they  quit-claimed  to  him.  In  1400  Robert  de  Loundres  is  found 
granting  the  same  premises  to  John  de  la  Ryver  in  fee,  which  grant 
was  quit-claimed.  In  1402  they  were  again  granted  by  him  to  Robert 
Hothum  and  Walter  Reske,  chaplains.  Between  this  and  1407  are 
some  deeds  dealing  with  the  place.  In  1410  John  Herdman  released 
to  John  Hothom  and  Walter  Reske,  chaplains,  the  same  premises, 
and  for  the  first  time  John  Corryngham  is  named  as  dwellmg  in  the 
house  on  the  east,  previously  Allesley's.  More  than  a  hundred 
years  elapse  before  another  document  dealing  with  the  house  next 
the  Iims  is  met  with,  and  in  this  interval  the  proctors  of  St. 
Werburgh's  appear  to  have  come  into  possession  of  it.  In  1515 
they  leased  the  tenement  and  appurtenances  to  Thomas  Money, 
a  mason. 

Skinners'  Row  {Vicus  Fellipariorum) 

The  documents  connected  with  the  property  of  St.  Werburgh's 
Church  in  this  street  date  between  1346  and  1470.  It  consisted  of  a 
messuage  with  the  appurtenances,  extending  from  the  street  on  the 
north  to  the  lane  behind  St.  Nicholas'  Church,  called  Sutors'  (or 
Shoemakers')  street,  on  the  south,  and  in  1346-7,  when  Thomas 
Faucoun  released  the  premises,  which  he  had  from  William,  son  of 
Roger  de  Kildare,  to  Stephen  Spark,  chaplain  ;  the  eastern  and 
western  boundaries  were  land  of  All  Saints  and  land  of  John 
Passavant.i 

The   documents   next   in   order   are   a   release   from   Richard 

*■  John  Paasavaut  was  mayor  ot  Dublin  iu  iiftiy-71  and  iii  1368-9. 


42      ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

Harborgh,  skinner,  and  Agnes  Holme,  his  wife,  to  Thomas  Spark, 
chaplain,  and  quit-claim  from  him  to  Philip  Kendyrgane  in  1397. 
In  139S  Kendyrgane  made  a  grant  to  Thomas  Clane,  and  in  1415 
Clane  made  one  to  Walter  Reske  and  John  Champeneys,  chaplains. 
In  1432  Clane  leased  to  Nicholas  Priour,  goldsmith,  and  in  1442 
Priour  released  the  premises  to  Walter  Molghane,  corviser,  who 
again,  in  1465,  granted  to  John  Sprot  and  Thomas  Laundey, 
chaplains. 

Soon  after,  these  chaplains  made  a  deed  which  provided  that  if 
Patrick  Halgane,  corviser,  gave  Molghan's  wife  a  sufficiency  of  food 
and  drink,  Avith  free  ingress  and  egress  to  said  chamber  and  the 
"  necessary  "  of  the  messuage,  Patrick  might  hold  the  premises 
for  ever. 

A  deed  of  1470  from  Laundey  to  Richard  Herford,  John  Mestaylle 
and  Robert  Boys,  chaplains,  is  endorsed  :  "  Davy  Roche's  house  in 
the  Skynner  Rewe,"  and  in  1543  the  proctors  of  St.  Werburgh's 
Church  leased  to  him  the  premises  which  in  1514  had  been  demised 
by  Margaret  Allegan  to  James  Eustace. 


In  addition  to  the  above,  the  proctors  held  a  garden  in  Leighiin 
Lane,  Oxmanto^vn,  parish  of  St.  Michan's,  bounded  on  three  sides 
by  land  of  St.  Mary's  Abbey.  This,  in  1546,  they  leased  to  Phihp 
Swetman.  In  1598  they  leased  it  to  Richard  Longe,  and  in  this 
lease  the  place  is  described  as  having  been  lately  in  the  tenure  of 
Richard  Donagh,  deceased.  In  1640  Longe 's  interest  having  come 
to  Richard  Edwards,  tailor,  he  made  it  over  to  the  churchwardens, 
who  then  granted  him  the  garden  for  60  years.  In  1668  they  gave 
to  Richard  Carnej^  ^  twenty-two  years  of  the  lease  yet  to  run.  In 
1730  an  endorsement  mentions  the  premises  as  being  held  by  Mr. 
Moland. 

In  the  lease  of  Leighiin  Lane,  1598,  are  included  three  ineses  or 
houses  in  Swords,  with  2-|  acres  arable  land  in  the  fields  of  said  town, 
and  pasture.  In  1730  an  endorsement  states  these  to  be  Lord  Chief 
Baron  Bysse's  or  Lord  Molesworth's. 


The  few  remaining  documents  in  the  collection  include  the 
following  : — 

Grant  by  David,  abbot,  and  the  convent  de  Valle  Salulis 
(Baltinglas),  to  John  Swyfte,  WiUiam  Rydelsford,  William  Hont, 
Clement  White,  Thomas  Lyard,  and  Walter  Rowe,  of  all  the 
messuages,  lands,  tenements,  &c.,  and  the  mill  which  they  have  in 

1  One  of  the  Heralds ;  afterwards  Sir  Richard  Carney,  Ulster  King  of  Arms, 
1683-1692. 


SOME  ANCIENT  DEEDS  .43 

the  vill  of  Newliose  (Newhouse,  alias  Ballynurc),  and  all  emohiinents 
belonging  to  the  chapel  of  same  ;  also  sufficient  firewood  from  the 
groves  of  said  monastery,  for  the  hearth  of  said  John,  &c.  They 
also  granted  wood  for  buildmg  and  repairing  houses  .  .  .  two 
porthoses.i  a  psalter,  missal,  &c.,  during  a  certain  term  .  .  .  at 
a  rent  of  twelve  pence.     This  bears  date  cir.  1412-14. 

A  notary  public  deed,  much  decayed  and  mjured  by  damp,  (John 
Flemyng,  clerk,  Dublin,  notary),  dated  20  March,  1463,  made  in 
the  castle  of  Elton,  by  which  Laurence  Shynagh  alleges  on  oath  that 
he  never  enfeoffed  anyone  in  Elton,  Newton.  Chiltoneston  .  .  . 
of  Naas,  or  granted  any  charter  in  fee  simf)le  or  tail  to  Richard  Fitz 
Eustace,  knight  ;  also  that  he  never  contracted  matrimony  with 
Katherine  Nashe,  and  that  Margery  Burgeys  is  his  true  wife.  Sir 
John  Dawe,  Vicar  of  Killussy,  is  one  of  the  witnesses. 

A  form  of  plenary  absolution,  the  parties  to  which  are  Brother 
Nicholas  of  Retio  of  the  Hospital  of  the  HoW  Ghost  in  Saxo  de  Urbe  ; 
William  Harrold,  merchant,  and  Elizabeth  Dawe,  his  wife.  It  is 
dated  February,  1477,  and  the  document  is  much  mjured. 

A  document  relating  to  indulgences  for  forty  days  in  St.  Wer- 
burgh's  Church,  Dublin,  dated  22  May,   1517. 

The  Testament  of  Margaret  Drewry  of  the  parish  of  St.  Nicholas, 
dated  18  September,  1511.  She  desired  to  be  buried  in  St.  Nicholas' 
Church,  to  which  she  bequeathed  a  cup  to  be  converted  into  a 
clialice.  She  left  the  residue  of  all  her  messuages  and  lands  to  the 
priest  at  St.  Mary's  Altar  therein,  to  celebrate ;  and  the  proctors 
were  to  pay  2^.  ?>fl.  which  was  to  be  divided  equally  among  the 
churches  of  Dublin.  A  linen  cloth  and  towel  were  left  to  St. 
Wer burgh's  Church.  This  document  is  endorsed  :  "  the  lands  of 
Doneshauglen,"  and  as  a  cousin,  Margaret  Water,  was  devised  3^ 
acres  arable  and  1|  of  moor  in  a  place  which  in  the  original  is 
blank  ;  the  locality  must  have  been  Dunshaughlin. 


Chaplains 

134(5-8. 

Sir  Thomas  Hamund  [Ch.  Cli.  Deed,  6331. 

1349. 

Sir  Robert  Gowys. 

,, 

John  de  Carletone. 

1350. 

Stephen  Dexcestre. 

c.  1406-10. 

Robert  Sutton  (Canon  of  St.  Patrick's). 

1434. 

Thomas  Laweles. 

,. 

Henry  Nangle. 

1478. 

Adam  Gare  (or  Gary). 

1  A  portable  breviary  ;     porihoid  (portarc   Joras] — the    book    that    the    priest 
carried  abroad. 


44     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OP  IRELAND 


Pkoctobs  and  Churchwardens 


^54-5.  I 
t61-2.  i 


John  Vale,  William  Cornell, 


1454- 
1461- 

1479-80.  Patrick  Bnrnell,  Patrick  Grot. 

1483-4.  same,  Philip  Brentwood. 

1488-9.  same,  same. 

1490-1.  Walter  Baldew^ai,  Nicholas  Laweles. 

1495-6.  Thomas  Ashe,  James  Clynton. 

1500-1.  Christopher  Cornell,  Richard  Wydon. 

1507-8.  Thomas  Ashe,  Richard  Dugyn. 

1515-16.  Philip  White,  Roland  Ferris. 

1534.  Wilham  Kelly,  John  Elys. 

1541.  Nicholas  Stanyhurst,  same. 

1540.  William  Lyoii,  Richard  Edwards. 

(Hen.  viii.)  David  Loche,  John  Hircote. 

(5  Ed.  VI.)  John  Ryan,  Richard  Bruges. 

1552.  John  Ellys,  John  Dempsey. 

1605.  John  Lang,  Nicholas  Howard. 

1615.  Michael  Philpott,  Walter  Dermott. 

1637.  Ralph  Leventhorpe,  Richard  Edwards. 

1669.  Richard  Young,  George  Stoughton. 

1675.  Jonathan  Northeast,  George  Southwick.    • 

1676.  Thomas  Speght,  Robert  Turner  (afterwards,  William 

Hartley  in  room  of  Thomas  Speght). 


(     45 


PREHISTORIC  REMAINS  (FORTS  AND  DOLMEJ^S) 

IN  BURREN  AND  ITS  SOUTH  WESTERN 

BORDER,  CO.  GLARE 

Part  XII :  North  Western  Part 

By   Thomas    Johnson    Westropp,    m.a.,  Fellow 

Submitted  26  January  lOlf) 

With  the  present  p.aper  I  close  the  series  ^  of  twelve  published  in 
these  pages  during  twenty-three  years.  The  field  work  on  which 
they  are  based  was  begun  over  thirty-six  years  ago,  in  May  1878, 
Though  no  trained  antiquary  is  likely  to  deny  the  utility  of  such  a 
work,  there  is  sore  need  of  aj)ology  for  certain  imperfections  in  its 
execution,  patent  even  to  a  casual  reader.  When  it  was  commenced 
I  had  no  exemplar  to  follow ;  I  had  to  learn  what  to  do  as  the  work 
proceeded.  Matters  at  first  little  regarded  proved  important  and 
called  for  insertion  and  further  research.  Forts  and  dolmens  in  that 
wilderness  of  crags  and  thickets  are  sometimes  undistinguishable 
from  rock  ledges  and  boulders  ;  often  the  most  definite  guide  to  a 
dolmen  is  the  square  patch  of  dark  shadow  in  its  open  end.  In  some 
cases  bushes  of  hawthorn,  sloe  and  hazeP  covered  features,  so  that 
two  flights  of  steps  in  Cahercuttine  and  two  in  Caherminaun,  gateways 
in  Roughane  and  the  "  cairn-caher  "  and  the  terrace  of  the  Cashlaun 
Gar,  were  at  first  concealed  from  me.  Thus  supplemental  matter 
had  constantly  to  be  added,  destroying  the  consistency  of  the 
survey  while  increasing  its  value. 

Theory,  as  a  by-product  to  be  constantly  fused  and  recast,  is  of 
less  moment.  I  have  constantly  altered  my  views,  and  hope  no  one 
may  suppose  that  the  theories  in  this  conclusion  even  purport  to 
be  "  final."  Finality  is  impossible  in  our  present  ignorance  ;  scien- 
tific   excavation,   or   critical  examination  to  fix  the  dates   of  our 

1  Vol.  xxi,  p.  462  ;  vol.  xxii,  p.  191  ;  vol.  xxiii,  p.  281,  p.  432  ;  vol.  xxvi,pp.  150, 
142,  362  ;  vol.  xxvii,  p.  116 ;  vol.  xxviii,  p.  352  ;  vol.  xxix,  p.  357  ;  vol.  xxxi,  pp.  1, 
273  ;  vol.  XXXV,  pp.  205,  232  ;  vol.  xli,  p.  343  ;  vol.  xliii,  p.  232. 

^  Like  most  matters  relating  to  forts  this  finds  a  place  in  early  Irish  Literature. 
"  I  saw  a  liss  topped  with  trees  "  (MacCongliiine,  ed.  Meyer,  p.  68).  "  Spiked  thorn 
bushes  grow  on  the  site  {sic,  read  "  sida  " )  of  a  half  ruined  liss,  the  weight  of  a  heavy 
harvest  bows  them  down,  hazel  nuts  of  the  fairest  crops  drop  from  the  great  trees 
of  the  raths  "  (Guesting  of  Athirne,  from  Book  of  Leinster,  Erin,  vol.  vii,  p.  3). 
The  last  weU  recalls  the  coral-like  hedges  of  the  forts  in  the  autumn.  "  An  apple 
tree  in  every  liss  "  (Battle  of  Magh  Eath,  p.  131,  circa  1170-97),  and  other  similar 
allusions. 


46      ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

literary  sources  has  scarcely  begun.  Still  progress  is  getting  marked; 
the  results  of  European  research  are  no  longer  unstudied  in  Ireland, 
and  such  theories  as  attributed  all  our  forts  to  the  Firbolg  or  the 
Danes  are  left  to  a  few  belated  followers  of  the  older  school.  Never- 
theless, there  is  still  a  prejudice  that  one  who  does  not  hold  to  his 
first  theories  is  of  no  authority,  and  that  one  who  does  not  adhere 
to  the  older  school  of  1840  is  a  lonely  schismatic,  even  when  he 
voices  the  views  of  the  majority  of  European  antiquaries,  while  the 
value  of  the  studj^  of  dry  fact  appeals  little  to  many  whom  country 
writers  call  "  great  antiquarians." 

I  keep  for  the  actual  conclusion  my  estimate  of  the  broad  results 
of  these  surveys  of  Co.  Clare,  so  I  need  only  note  the  hues  of  research. 
In  1892-93  two  groups  in  eastern  Co.  Clare  were  described.  From 
1895  onward  the  papers  deal  with  the  Barony  of  Burren  and  the 
adjoining  parishes  of  the  Baronies  of  Corcomroe  and  Inchiquin.  If 
we  add  the  papers  in  1908  and  1909  on  the  xDromontory  forts  of  the 
lorrus  and  the  ring  forts  of  Moyarta,  and  that  in  1911  on  Caher- 
murphy  and  the  forts  near  Milltown-Malbay,^  we  get  descriptions 
of  the  chief  remains  of  this  class  in  western  Co.  Clare.  If  we  further 
add  those  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy-  on  the 
eastern  forts,  and  those  in  the  North  Munster  Arcliaeological  Society's 
Journal  on  the  forts  near  Kilkee,^^  and  (as  I  do  at  the  end  of  this 
paper)  index  and  methodize  it,  the  whole  nearly  attains  to  the 
dignity  of  a  county  survey — more  I  cannot  claim  to  have  done. 

I  never  attempted  to  form  a  classification  of  the  ring  forts,  but 
hope  to  do  so  tentatively  at  the  end  of  the  paper.  Theories  and 
classification  in  other  countries  do  not  fit  Irish  conditions.  The 
English  arrangement  adopted  by  the  "  scheme  for  recording  ancient 
defensive  earthworks  and  fortified  enclosures  "  is  absolutely  unsviit- 
able  here.  By  its  rules  we  should  bring  under  one  heading  the 
widely  divergent  forts  of  Cahercommaun,  Cahernakilly,  Dundoillroe, 
and  the  Cashlaun  Gar  into  Class  A.  We  should  have  to  classify 
Turlough  Hill  fort  or  Moghane  differently  from  Cahercalla  in  Class  B. 
So  also  the  nomenclature  of  Great  Britain  and  the  Continent  is  un- 
suitable :  "  late  Celtic  "  with  them  means  '"  very  early  Celtic  "  here. 
The  English  assertion  that  while  the  great  hill  forts  are  prehistoric 
and  tribal,  the  small  ones  are  feudal,  is  contradicted  here  equally 
by  our  pre-Norman  literature  and  by  excavation.  The  English  view 
separating  promontory  forts  fenced  all  round  from  these  only  de- 


1  Vol.  xxxviu,  pp.  28,  221,  344. 

2  Vol.  xxvii,  pp.  217,  371 ;  vol.  xxix,  p.  186,  an4  xxxii,  p.  38  ;  vol.  xxxix,  p.  113  ; 
vol.  xli,  pp.  ;"),  17. 

^  Carrigaliolt  to  Loop  Head,  vol.,i,  p.  219  ;  vol.  ii,  pp.  103,  134,  22.'5 ;  Kilkee 
voj.  iii,  pp.  :58,  ir)3  ;  for  some  of  the  Corcomroe  forts,  see  also  vol,  t.  p.  14. 


PREHISTORIC  REMAINS   IN   BURREN  47 

fended  at  the  neck  confuses  instead  of  helping  us  ;  since  so  many  of 
these  walled  headlands  show  fences,  that  we  can  hardly  doubt  that 
most  were  walled  round  before  the  edges  and  ends  fell  away. 

Racial  district  types  when  sought  for  in  Ireland  are  not  discover- 
able ;  all  the  main  types  here  are  found  in  France,  Germany,  and 
Austria,  and  some  also  in  Sweden,  Switzerland,  Holland,  and  farthest 
Russia,  in  Perm.  The  two  oblong  platforms  at  Bunratty  and  CiiUeen 
are  probably  Norman ;  the  rest  of  the  forts  of  Co.  Clare  represent  no 
type  that  does  not  occur  across  Europe,  from  Perm  to  Kerry,  and 
from  the  bronze  age  to  late  mediaeval  times.  Where  the  promontory 
forts  of  the  Ural  mountains  and  the  Atlantic  coasts  are  closely 
similar,  and  the  great  prehistoric  ''Hausberge"  of  Central  Europe 
resemble  "  feudal  mote  castles,"  we  cannot  be  sufficiently  cautious 
in  laying  down  dates  or  tribal  rules  from  external  forms  of  earth- 
works. Excavation — our  best  means  of  dating — is  hindered  by  the 
expense  and  by  local  jealousies,  sometimes  fostered  by  those  who 
should  know  better,  or  by  uninformed  persons  writing  to  newspapers. 

At  the  commencement  of  this  survey  some  (then  recognised  as 
"  authorities  ")  said  that "'  such  an  attempt  was  useless,  all  had  been 
worked  out  by  O'Donovan  and  Dunraven."  The  latter  authorities, 
liowever,  had  each  only  described  two  types,  while  out  of  some  2,200 
forts  in  Co.  Clare,  only  five  had  been  slightly  described.  So  also 
when  commencing  a  like  work  on  the  promontory  forts  I  was  told 
that  "  nothing  was  left  to  be  done,"  when  out  of  at  least  106  only 
two  had  been  adequately  described  and  one  inaccurately  noted  ;  of 
104  no  accurate  plans  had  been  made.  There  is  a  warning  here  to 
that  complacent  type  of  person  who  supposes  that  all  is  done  for 
any  branch  of  Irish  archaeology. 

I  may  at  least  claim  for  these  tentative  notes,  such  as  a  pioneer 
can  offer,  that  they  are  a  record  of  what  is  being  rapidly  destroyed, 
and  that  they  have  led  to  wider  studies  of  their  field  not  a  few  who 
might  never  have  surveyed  it.  What  a  noble  field  too  it  proved  to  be, 
what  a  museum  of  remarkable  antiquities,  and  how  full  of  beauty  ; 
"  the  pride  of  the  height,  the  clear  heaven  with  its  glorious  show  !  " 
The  forts  lie  amid  the  glimmering  terraced  crags,  "  a  barren  and  dry 
land  "  on  the  summits,  but  with  underground  rivers  and  silver-laced 
waterfalls  in  its  glens.  From  some  forts,  like  Caherdooneerish  and 
Aghaglinny,  we  look  across  the  sailless  sea  and  seventy  miles  to 
either  side  from  the  huge  domes  of  Nephin,  in  Co.  Mayo,  to  Mount 
Brandon,  and  to  the  nearer  mountains,  the  peaks  of  Bennabeola, 
in  Connemara  ;  the  mote-like  Kimalta  ;  the  Galtees  and  Slieve  Mish. 
Nor  is  this  all — rock-gardens  of  exquisite  flowers,  gorgeous  cranes- 
bills,  creamy  mountain  avens,  ferns  and  sedums  adorn  the  nooks 
and  slielves  of  the  limestone.     Magnificent  sheets  of  colour  carpet 


48     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

it,  when  the  spring-giver  "  makes  it  to  bloom  with  flowers  like 
sapphire,"  and  the  loveliest  of  its  flowers,  blue  gentian  and  violet, 
sheet  the  ground,  and  primrose  and  foam- white  anemone  the  ledges. 
There  the  fissured  grey  crag,  level  as  a  pavement,  shelters  in  its  clefts 
the  hartstongue  and  maidenhair  ferns.  There  the  underground 
stream  runs  "  down  to  a  sunless  sea."  Amid  all  this  varied  loveliness 
the  Corcomroe  tribe  and  the  Eoghanacht  Ninussa  and  the  forgotten 
races  before  them  made  their  homes  and  monuments,  often  their 
only  record.  From  its  "  pages  "  these  notes  are  taken,  and  it  is 
still  open  to  all  who  choose  to  revise  or  expand  my  copy  from  its 
wonderful  original. 

Cahermakerrila  Group  (Ordnance  Survey  Map  No.  9) 

Had  I  been  able  to  work  my  survey  on  consistent  lines,  this 
should  have  been  included  as  part  of  the  Cahermacnaughten  group, 
which  it  adjoins ;  but  by  accident  of  means  of  access  the  two  are 
practically  cut  off  from  each  other,  and  I  always  found  it  more  easy 
to  reach  the  former  forts  from  Corofin  and  the  latter  from  Lisdoon- 
varna.  From  that  spa-town  we  go  eastward,  crossing  the  river 
valley,  and  seeing  on  a  bold  blufl'  a  lofty  mound— a  reputed  "  fairy 
hill." 

LissATEEAUN,  Lis  an  tsidhedn,  the  fairy  fort,  lies  in  a  townland 
called  Gowlaun,  from  the  "fork"  (Gabhal)  of  the  stream.  It  is  a 
mote-like  mound,  shaped  out  of  the  natural  bluff,  but  raised  and 
rounded  so  as  to  form  a  high  flat-topped  platform  sufficiently 
imposing  as  seen  from  the  road  bridge  to  the  east.  A  shallow  fosse 
runs  round  it  on  the  side  of  the  plateau  in  a  semicircle.  There  are 
no  other  mounds  or  hut  sites,  nor  is  it  easy  to  fix  its  actual  height, 
as  it  runs  into  the  natural  slopes.  The  summit  lies  about  400  feet 
above  the  sea. 

Its  resemblance  to  a  burial  mound  may  have  helped  its  reputation 
as  a  sidh,  but  it  very  probably  was,  if  not  in  origin,  at  least  in  use, 
a  true  lis  or  residential  fort,  as  its  name  implies.  Sidhedn  in  Co. 
Clare  living  usage,  by  the  way,  impHes  rather  a  passing  gust  or 
whirl  of  wind  in  which  the  fairies  travel.  It  is  a  prophylactic  usage 
to  bow  or  take  off  your  hat  as  the  gust  reaches  you.i  The  fort  is 
reputed  to  give  its  name  to  the  Castle  of  Lisdoonvarna,  "  the  fortified 
fort  of  the  gap."  The  gap  is  the  river  gully,  and  the  levelled  ring 
wall  at  the  head  of  the  slope  to  the  north  is  Caherbarna. 

The  mossy  court  wafls  sheeted  with  polypodium  alone  mark 
Lisdoonvarna  Castle,  long  the  residence  of  the  Lysaghts  (Gillisachta) 
and  the  Stacpooles.     In  the  same  townland,  turning  eastward,  we 

1  Folk  Lore  ("  Survey  of  Clare  "),  vol.  xxi,  p.  19§, 


PREHISTORIC  REMAINS   IN  BURREN  40 

pass  the  foundations  of  a  cathair  on  a  conspicuous  green  knoll.  The 
road  cuts  through  another  levelled  ring  wall  in  Ballygastell. 
Nearly  opposite  to  the  south  of  the  road  are  a  killeen  graveyard  for 
children,  and  some  old  enclosures.  Farther  on  in  Ballyconnoe  is  a 
small  house  ring,  its  wall  coarsely  built,  and  now  barely  a  yard 
high,  on  a  knoll  of  crag.  Near  it,  roads  run  northward  towards 
Toomaghera  (or  "  Toovarra  ")  chapel,  and  south-eastward  (a  bad, 
but  ancient,  road)  along  a  green  shale  ridge,  past  a  heap  of  fallen 
masonry,  once  Binroe  Castle,  to  Cahermacnaughten.  A  rich  marshy 
tract,  as  so  often,  runs  from  the  foot  of  the  ridge  as  far  as  the  shale 
covers  the  limestone.  The  further  reaches  of  the  road  run  on  to 
Noughaval  southward,  and  through  Kilcorney  valley  eastward,  past 
Caherconnell  and  the  Cragballyconoal  forts  and  dolmens,  past 
Poulaphuca  dolmen,  down  a  steep  descent  into  the  Turlough  valley, 
on  to  Corcomroe  Abbey,  being  evidently  one  of  the  ancient  thorough- 
fares of  Corcomroe. 

We  have  imperceptibly  reached  a  considerable  height  above  the 
sea,  which  is  visible,  both  westward,  beyond  the  high  round  castle 
of  Doonegore,  at  the  north  end  of  the  cliflfs  of  Moher,  and  southward, 
in  Liscannor  Bay.  Turning  from  the  Toomaghera  road  into  the 
craggy  fields  we  enter  the  townland  of  Cahermakerrila.  Beyond  it 
lies  the  other  large  townland  of  Cahermaan. 

The  names  of  these  lands  (so  far  as  I  am  aware)  first  appear  as 
Cathair  lapain  and  Cathair  medhain  in  the  O'Brien  rental,  usually 
dated  1390.^  No  other  record  is  known  to  me  till  two  centuries  later, 
when  we  find  ''  Kahirlappan  "  in  the  Fiants  of  1583,^  then  a  deed  of 
settlement  of  Turlough  O'Brien  of  Dough  (Dumhach)  Castle  at  the 
close  of  Elizabeth's  reign,  in  1602,  names  "  Karrowmickerill  alias 
Caherlappane."  The  inquisition  on  the  death  of  Donat,  "  the  Great 
Earl "  of  Thomond,  has  "  Cahervickarrelaw  aiid  Caher  lafifan." 
Turlough  O'Brien's  inquisition,  taken  (after  his  death,  August  1st, 
1623)  in  1627,  recites  the  above  settlement,  by  which  he  conveyed 
"  Cahermakerrilla  and  Ballyloppane  "  to  his  son  Daniel  O'Brien,  who 
was  born  1579,  and  was  a  most  kind  protector  to  some  of  the  dis- 
possessed English  settlers  in  1642.  Finally,  I  need  only  mention 
the  Down  Surveys,  1655,  with  "  Karrowm'^'kerell  or  Carrowlupane."  ^ 

There  was  probably  a  name  group  (such  as  occurs  elsewhere) 
with  the  various  prefixes  :  Bally  (townland),  Carrow  (quarter),  and 
Caher  (fort),  and  the  compounds  maclrilla  or  lapane.  I  may  remind 
my  readers  that  this  place  should  be  carefully  distinguished  from  the 

1  Hardiman  Deeds,  Trans.  R.  I.  Acad.,  vol.  xv  (sect,  c),  pp.  38,  42. 

2  Fiants  oj  Elizabeth  (App.  Report,  Dep.  Keeper  Records,  Ir.,  No.  xv),  Nos. 
4,263,  4,274. 

'  Inquisitions,  P.  R.  0.  I.,  and  Book  oj  Distribution  and  Survey,  Co.  Clare. 


50      ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

great  fort  and  townland  in  Carran  parish. ^  The  first  is  locally  pre- 
nounced  Cahermakerry-la,  the  other,  Cahermacnole.  These  forts  are 
called  respectively  Cahermakerrila  and  Cahermackirilla  on  the 
ordnance  maps,  but  the  Carran  name  is  unwarranted  by  the  best 
records  and  by  local  usage. 

The  Carran  fort  name  is  possibly  miscopied  in  the  Hardiman  copy 
of  the  O'Brien  Rental,  where  it  is  Cathair  meic  iguil  (?  iruil).  It  is 
possibly  the  CahervikeUie  of  the  Fiants,  1583,^  and  appears  as 
Cahermacknoull  in  the  inquisition  of  Morogh  O'Cashyn,  1623,  and 
Cahermaconnela  in  the  above  cited  inquisition,  1627.  In  1754, 
in  the  will  of  Dr.  Michael  Moran  (of  the  family  living  at  WOlbrook 
in  later  years)  we  find  the  same  form  :  "I  leave  my  brother, 
Connor  Moran,  my  part  of  the  farm  of  Mohermollan  and  £6  to  be 
paid  him  yearly  during  my  interest  in  the  farm  of  Cahirmacnoul  and 
Knockaskeaghine,"  ^  with  reversion  to  the  testator's  sons,  Patrick 
and  Austin.  Lastly,  I  need  only  cite  Monck  Mason's  Survey,  where 
(along  with  a  list  of  clergy  under  the  heading  of  "  natural 
curiosities ")  appears  "  Cahermacconela."^  Revision  is  certainly 
badly  needed  in  scores  of  names  on  the  Ordnance  Survey  maps. 
Strange  to  say,  in  the  opening  centuries  of  our  era,  a  GauUsh  potter 
stamped  his  name,  Macirilla,  on  his  fragile  wares,'^  which  have 
survived  so  many  wrecks  of  empires,  aiid  may  survive  others. 

The  anonymous  form,  "  Irial's  son,"  seems  old,  recalhng  such 
names  as  the  local  saints  (Findclu)  inghean  Baoith,  of  Killinaboy,  or 
(Sinnach)  mac  Dara,  of  Oughtdarra,  also  such  names  as  Ardmhic- 
chonail  (named  with  Ardchonaili  in  the  section  of  the  Booh  of 
Rights^  circa  a.d.  1000,  among  the  king  of  Munster\s  nominal  resi- 
dences in  Thomond  in  this  district)  and  perhaps  Cahermacconnell 
and  Caherconnell.*' 

Cahermakerrila  was  called  after  a  local  family,  a  branch  of  the 
Corcamodruadh  (O'Conor  and  O'Loughlin)  tribe,  called  Slicht  Irriell, 
from  some  ancestor,  who  bore  the  name  Irial,  which  occurs  in  the 
tribal  descents  from  the  14th  century  down.  In  1396,  Irial  ua 
Lochlain,  son  of  Rossa,  Lord  of  Corcumruadh,  was  killed  by  treacherj^ 
in  revenge  for  Maelshechlainn  ua  Lochlain,  whom  he  had  previously 
slain.'^  As  the  "  mac  Irilla  "  form  of  the  fort  name  does  not  appear  in 
1390  it  is  possible  that  it  originated  from  some  son  of  this  chief 
about  1430  or  later.  Of  course  this  does  not  prove  that  the  founder 
Hved  so  late  ;  forts  are  commonly  called  after  their  later  occupants, 
as  in  Co.  Keiry, 

1  Journal,  vol.  xxviii,  p.  .303.  2  Fiants  of  Elizabeth,  Nos.  4263,  4274. 

3  A  fine  fort  described,  Journal,  vol.  xxviii,  p.  36.5. 

^  Parochial  Survey,  vol.  iii,  p.  287.  ^  Revue  Celtique,  vol.  xiii,  p.  317. 

6  Leabhar  na  gceart  (ed.  OT)onovan).  pp.  87,  91.  '  Annals  of  Ulster, 


PREHISTORIC  REMAINS   IN   BURREN  51 

The  "  Sleylit  Irryell  "  held  lands  in  Gragans  barony  (Burren)  in 
1586,  and  joined  in  the  "  Composition  of  title  "  between  Sir  John 
Parrot  and  the  Clare  gentry.  In  1591,  Irial  son  of  Rossa  (an  interest- 
ing repetition  of  the  ancestral  name  two  centuries  earlier)  ^  and 
others  of  the  posterity  of  Mealaghlin  O'Loughlin,  of  Ballyvaughan  and 
Benroe  (Binroe)  Castle,  made  an  agreement  with  Donat,  the  fourth 
Earl  of  Thomond,  on  the  lines  of  one  made  by  their  predecessors 
with  the  Earl's  great  grandfather,  Conor,  before  1540.  They  under- 
took not  to  mortgage  or  sell  (even)  a  sod  of  land,  or  any  castle, 
without  Donat's  consent,  and  to  submit  to  his  decision,  subject,  in 
certain  cases,  to  the  arbitration  of  Boetius  Mac  Clanchy,  John,  son 
of  Tornea  O'Maelconary,  and  Owen  O'Daly.^  A  copy  of  the  deed 
remained  with  Mac  Clanchy  (the  chief  brehon),  and  is  found  among 
the  MacCurtin  MSS.  in  the  Royal  Irish  Academy. 

The  later  history  of  the  place  tells  us  but  little  of  moment. 
Piers  Creagh,  of  Limerick  City  and  Adare,  was  transplanted  by  the 
Cromwellians  to  Burren,  about  1655.  The  family  traditions  are 
valueless  ;  there  is  nothing  to  show  that  the  Creaghs  were  O'Neills  ;3 
they  are  called  "  Russell,  alias  Creuagh,  of  Adare,"  in  the  late  13th 
and  14th  centuries.'*  There  is  nothing  whatever  to  support  the  tale 
that  the  0 'Quins  exchanged  these  lands  for  Adare  with  the  Creaghs. 
Myth  centres  equally  round  the  Quins  and  Creaghs  of  the  latter 
village.  From  the  rich  callows  and  oak  woods  of  the  Maigue  the 
family  was  brought  to  the  bare  uplands  of  Burren,  and  later  we  find 
them  in  the  goodlier  heritage  at  the  old  chief  castle  of  the  Mac 
Namaras  at  Dangan  ivirgin  near  Tulla,  where  their  representatives 
are  still  found.  In  1664  Piers  was  confirmed  under  the  Act  of 
Settlement  in  "  Cahermakerrila  or  Caherlappane,"  and  other  lands  ; 
I  know  of  no  later  mention  of  the  older  aZias -name. 

As  to  names  of  forts  with  personal  compounds  in  Co.  Clare  much 
of  interest  could  be  written.  Leaving  out  the  mythic  Fearbolg  Irgus, 
whose  name  is  connected  with  Caherdooneerish,  at  the  beginning  of 
our  era  we  have  Lismacain  near  Magh  Adhair,  named  from  Macan, 
slain  in  the  raid  of  king  Flann  to  the  latter  place  in  877.'''    Caher- 

1  Fiants  of  Elizabeth,  No.  47G1. 

2  Frost,  Hist,  and  Topog.  oj  Co.  Clare,  p.  20,  also  p.  .303. 

3  Save  the  assertion  on  the  19th  century  inscription  in  Ennis  Abbey  founded 
on  a  baseless  Elizabethan  conversation  on  the  arms  in  Limerick  Cathedral.  MSS., 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  E  3, 16.  See  Journal,  vol.  xxviii,  p.  46.  In  usual  genealogical 
logic  the  carved  panels  dated  1460,  therejore  the  modem  inscription  was  about  1()40, 
and  proved  events  in  the  13th  century. 

*  Proc.  R.  I.  Acad.,  vol.  xxv  (sect,  c),  p.  376  ;  vol.  xxvi,  p.  164.  In  the  List  of 
Mayors  of  Limerick  (though  untrustworthy)  in  the  13th  century  we  find,  in  1216, 
J.  Russell,  alias  Creagh  (M) ;  1263,  John  Russell  alias  Creaghe  ;  1312,  John  Creagh, 
of  Adare. 

6  Book  of  Ui  Maine.  Mr.  R.  Twigge  gave  me  the  extract.  See  Proc.  R.  I. 
Acad.,  vol.  xxxii,  p.  60,  Macan  was  the  first  person  slain  at  the  siege  of  Magh 
Adhair, 


52      ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

comiuaun  is  possibly  called  after  Coman  king  of  the  Corcamo- 
druadh,  whose  son  died  in  702,  and  Duntorpa  from.  Torptha, 
another  king  of  the  tribe  in  750.  Grianan  Lachtna,  near  Killaloe, 
is  most  probably  called  after  the  early  chief  Lachtna  (whose  "  camp  " 
was  on  the  slope  of  Cragliath  above  the  Borhaime  Ford  ^  at  the  raid 
of  king  Felimidh  of  Cashel,  about  840)  rather  than  from  the  later 
king,  uncle  of  king  Brian.  We  have  met  many  such  names  in  Co. 
Clare,  Cahermacclanchy,  Caherhurley,  Cahermurchadha,  Caher- 
shaughnessy,  Cahermacnaughten,  Cahermaccrusheen,  Cahermacrea, 
Lismehan,  Lissofhn  (Lios  Aedha  fionn)  and  others. 

The  Forts. — In  the  field  next  to  the  road  we  first  note  a  low 
mossy  ring  of  filling,  a  house  site,  27  feet  inside.  The  foundations  are 
10  to  12  feet  thick.     It  lies  30  feet  from  the  south  wall  of  the  field. 


CAMERMAKERRILA-    N-E-  ''^^ 

Fig.  1.     Cahermakeerila,  North-East 

North  from  it  on  a  flat  low  knoll  are  parallel  rows  of  slabs,  three 
about  4  feet  square,  lying  north  and  south.  I  cannot  suggest  their 
purpose.  About  70  feet  eastward  from  the  house  ring  is  a  second  one, 
386  feet  westward  from  the  great  cathair.  It  has  a  wall  of  large 
oblong  blocks,  now  rarely  a  yard  high,  3  feet  thick  and  24  feet  across 
inside.  At  the  north-east  part  of  its  garth  is  a  well-built  sunken 
and  circular  cell,  of  smaller  stones,  and  6  feet  inside,  with  a  door  to 
the  west,  the  jambs  2  feet  thick  ;  thence  runs  a  curved  passage. 
12  feet  long  and  3  to  4  feet  wide,  running  under  the  outer  wall  at 
its  north  point.  The  souterrain  was  probably  enclosed  in  a  wooden 
or  clay  house  with  a  stone  fence  or  even  basement.^ 

Cahermakerrila  is  a  ring  wall  of  very  fine  regular  masonry, 
the  lower  part  of  large  blocks,  the  upper  of  regular  thin  slabs,  laid 

1  Booh  of  Munster  (MSS.,  R.  I.  Acad.,  23  E,  26,  p.  39).  See  Journal,  vol.  xxiii, 
p.  192.     Proc.  R.  I.  Acad.,  vol.  xxix,  p.  196. 

2  Such  small  house  rings,  like  satellites,  about  the  chief  fort,  are  named  in  our 
Annals  {e.g.,  F.  M.)  1014  :  "  The  dun  and  the  houses  outside  the  dun."  As  to 
souterrains,  the  Orvar  odd  saga  (Baring  Gould,  Deserts  of  France,  vol.  i,  p.  200) 
tells  how  such  were  found  by  the  Norse,  in  Ireland,  with  women  hiding  in  them, 
their  entrances  hidden  by  bushes.  Some  fine  souterrains  near  Tuam  are  described 
by  Dr.  T.  B.  Costello  {Galway  Arch,  and  Hist.  Soc,  vol.  ii,  p.  109,  and  later.) 


ivi 


[To  face  page  52 


CAHERMAKERRILA.    near    LISDOONVARNA 


^P^m^Hi 

HlK. 

1   ^^*'^4*.         '^"-^^  ' ^w^ 

^^^^~ 

^     .#«ii. 

i 

CAHERDOONEERISH.    INTERIOR 


PREHISTORIC  REMAINS  IN  BURR  EN 


53 


as  headers  and  closely  fitted. ^  It  is  nearly  circular,  96  feet  across 
the  garth,  115  feet  over  all.  The  frequent  occurrence  of  small 
masonry  in  the  upper  part  of  the  ring  walls  explains  how  it  is  that 
we  so  often  find  well  preserved  stone  forts,  with  even  tops,  5  to  6  feet 
high,  the  garth  level  with  the  summit,  and  no  debris  ;  the  small  upper 
stones  were  easily  removed  for  other  purposes.  The  base  courses 
here  are  2  feet  8  inches  to  3  feet  thick,  the  10  or  11  upper  ones  usually 
from  4  to  8  inches  thick  ;  the  batter  is  very  well  laid,  usually  1  in  7, 
but  at  the  north-east  part,  where  the  wall  is  11  feet  high,  it  falls  into 
the  slight,  characteristic  S -curve  owing  to  settlement.  In  the  north- 
east section  of  the  garth  are  two  early  hut  enclosures,  one  circular 


i906 


1-^ 


CAHERnAKE:RRlL^     at  v/est  face 

Fig.  2.     Cahermakerrila,  at  West  Face 

the  other  slightly  oval.  The  gateway  faces  the  south-south-east  and 
is  4  feet  8  inches  (or  if  a  loose  slab  be  its  jamb,  4  feet)  wide.  A  long 
slab  (too  short  to  be  a  main  lintel,  but  perhaps  a  relieving  block) 
is  4  feet  7  inches  long  by  17  inches  by  7  inches,  and  lies  against  the  jamb. 
An  old  oblong  house  abuts  against  the  south-east  section,  two  later 
ruined  cabins  to  the  south-west,  and  a  little  stone-roofed  cell  for 
goats  or  sheep  to  the  east.  On  this  side,  wherever  a  facing  block 
is  removed,  we  can  see  that  the  inner  filling  is  full  of  bleached  and 
crumbled  bones  of  animals  ;  but  whether  these  were  built  into  the 
wall  originally  or  slipped  there  in  late  times  I  cannot  decide  ;  I  never 
saw  bones  elsewhere  in  tlie  substance  of  a  rampart.    (Plate  IV,  fig.  1) . 

^  Some  of  it  is  nearly  as  tine  as  Calicrmurphy  {Journal,  vol.  xli,  p.  129)  or 
certain  Kerry  forts. 


64     ROYAL  SOCIETY  Ot^  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

A  featureless  bawii  lies  near  St.  Colman's  Well ;  this  well  is  not 
in  any  fort. 

House  Ring. — About  a  quarter  of  a  mile  to  the  east  of  the 
cathair  is  a  little  house  ring,  about  60  feet  over  aU,  and,  as  usual, 
reduced  to  about  3  feet  high.  The  wall  is  rarely  over  6  feet  thick, 
of  large  blocks,  with  no  fiUmg.  It  may  have  been  a  bawn  for  pro- 
tection against  wolves,  for  "  the  grey  beast  "  was  common  in  these 
wilds,  and  its  name  appears  at  Knockaunvicteera^  (contrasted  with 
Knockaunawaddera,  or  "  dog's  ridge  ")  near  Lisdoonvarna,  and  at 
many  other  places,  called  "  Ereffy  "  (Bregh  magh).- 

Cahekmaan. — Cathair  medhoin,  first  named  in  1390,'^  is  identified 
on  the  new  maps  with  an  insignificant  house  ring,  nameless  in  1839. 
O'Donovan  names  it  in  that  year  as  "  Cathair  meadhoin — i.e.,  the 
middle  calier,  a  large  fort  in  the  townland  of  the  same  name."  * 
Evidently  the  real  Cahermaan  is  the  large  cathair,  130  feet  across, 
and  nearly  leveUed,  beside  the  laneway  not  far  to  the  north-east  of 
the  house  ring.  All  the  facing  is  gone,  and  it  is  a  mere  low  ring  of 
grassy  filling,  rarely  a  couple  of  feet  high.  Its  name  evidently 
alludes  to  its  position,  midway  between  Cahermakerrila  and  Caher- 
macnaughten.  Old  people  told  me  that  the  townland  name  was  not 
attached  to  either  of  the  forts  in  their  time,  so  the  Ordnance  Survey 
too  probably  secured  the  identification  by  leading  questions.  The 
titular  Cahermaan  is  barely  60  feet  over  all,  3  to  4  feet  high,  of 
rough  slabs.  The  wall  may  be  7  feet  thick,  but  the  interior,  like 
that  of  the  previous  little  house  ring,  is  full  of  rich  soil  and  is 
cultivated. 

Well. — Before  turnmg  from  these  townlands,  I  may  note  that 
the  Ordnance  Survey  Letters,  quoted  correctly  by  Mr.  James  Frost, 
do  not  state  that  the  Well  of  St.  Colman  was  in  the  fort ;  but  some 
have  taken  "  Cahermakerrila  "  to  mean  the  cathair  and  not  (as  it 
does)  the  townland.^  Most  of  the  wells  I  have  seen  in  forts  are 
merely  flooded  souterrains,  as — e.g.,  Glasha  and  Ballymacloon.^ 
When  Tulla  church  and  its  double-ringed  enclosure  were  blockaded 
in  1086,  the  defenders  were  nearly  reduced  by  thirst  till  the  abbot, 


^  A  Bwampy  ^Uatcau  covered  ^\ith  liuatii,  piiiguicuia  aud  auiidow .  1  speak  willi 
reserve,  for  there  A\as  a  Macotire  famil}',  "  Maurice  Macotere  living  at  the  end  of 
the  world  in  Ireland,"  1290  {C'.JJ.I.,  vol.  i,  p.  306),  and  the  fort  Cahermacateer  in 
Co.  Clare  is  called  Cahermacteire  in  KifiO,  and  Cahermacdirrigg  in  1675.  However, 
the  contrasted  name  seems  to  decide  the  question  for  Knockaunvicteera. 

2  "  BrefEy  "  is  found  at  Lisdoonvarna,  Miltown  Malbay,  Kdkee,  and  several 
places  in  Clonderla\\'.  WoK  remains  are  very  rare  in  the  Co.  Clare  caves,  though 
bears  are  common. 

3  O'Brien's  Rental. 

*  Ord.  Survey  Letters,  Co.  Clare,  vol.  i,  pp.  221,  222. 
^  See  Frost,  loc.  cit,,  p.  32. 

*  Journal,  vol.  xxxv,  p.  355  ;  Proc.  R.  I.  Acad.,  vol.  xxvii,  p.  377. 


tRiiHiSTORlC  REMAINS  IN   BURREN  55 

after  a  vision  of  St.  Mocliulla,  found  a  spring  under  a  boulder  in  the 
sacred  edifice. ^  Mr.  Orpen  has  noted  a  well  in  the  mote  of  Castle- 
knock,  Co.  Dublin.  Streams  occur  beside  several  promontory  forts, 
as  Dun  Fiachrach,  Dunamo,  Bonafahy,  and  Dunallia  in  Co.  Mayo  ; 
Ballingarry,  in  Co.  Kerry  ;  Dunlecky  and  Dundahlin  in  Co.  Clare, 
and  many  in  Co.  Cork — Dunkelly,  Dunlough  (Three  Castle  Head), 
Downeen,  Dunsorske,  Dunpoer,  Ballytrasna,  and  Dooneenmacotter. 
One  spring  is  known  to  me  beside  a  ring  fort  in  Co.  Clare  and  not 
in  a  fosse — that  in  the  abattis  of  Ballykinvarga. 

Cahermaccrusheen  (Ordnance  Survey  Map  No.  8) 
There  is  a  tine  oval  cathair-  near  the  fallen  dolmen  in  Cathalr 
mhic  croisin,  the  townland  bearing  its  name.  It  lies  on  an  abrupt 
green  knoll  ending  in  a  wall-like  cliff,  at  the  crown  of  the  old  road 
from  Doolin  northward.  It  looks  up  a  glen  along  the  straight  line 
of  inland  cliffs  running  from  it  to  Ballinalacken,  over  which  peel 
tower  rises  the  pink  heathery  dome  of  Knockauns  Mountain.  A 
slight  rise  to  the  north  shuts  off  from  it  the  beautiful  view  seen 
from  its  neighbour,  Cahermaclanchy.  It  was  one  of  the  finest  forts 
in  the  district  till,  unfortunately,  vandals  used  it  for  a  quarry, 
though  stone  abounded  everywhere  around.  Nearly  every  one  of 
the  useless  field  walls  near  it  show  its  fine  blocks,  to  the  disgrace  of 
the  wanton  destroyer,  whoever  he  may  have  been. 

The  rampart  is  9  feet  thick,  and  is  still  6  to  9  feet  high,  the  garth 
being  6  feet  above  the  field.  The  gate  faces  the  east-south-east, 
it  is  4  feet  9  inches  wide,  with  coursed  jambs  and  a  pillar  stone  at 
its  left  inner  corner.  The  garth  is  117  feet  east  and  west,  and 
144  feet  north  and  south,  or  135  feet  and  162  feet  over  all.  Only 
two  courses  of  large,  nearly  square,  blocks  remain  of  the  outer  face. 
Inside  are  several  irregular  enclosures,  a  house  site,  a  strange  little 
slab  cist,  hardly  2  feet  wide,  and  a  long  "  traverse  "  wall  running 
north  and  south. 

Craggicorradan  (Ordnance  Survey  Map  No.  8) 
The  long  marshy  ridge  (which  falls  abruptly  beside  Ballinalacken 
Castle  and  overlooks  beyond  it  the  bushy  crags  and  rock-gardens  of 
Oughtdarra-^  and  the  expanse  of  sea  to  Aran  and  to  Moher  cliffs)  has 

^  V'ita  >S.  Mocliullci,  Aualoota  Eollaudiaiia,  cf.  Juurnal,  vol.  xli,  p.  377,  also 
Silvu  Gadelica,  vol.  ii,  pp.  107,  110,  and,  Journal,  xi  (1870),  p.  95. 

2  Journal,  vol.  xxx,  p.  355. 

'  Ibid.,  p.  342  ;  also  Limerick  Field  Club,  vol.  iii,  p.  51.  Oughtdarra  is  reputed 
to  be  named  from  the  oratory  of  St.  Sinnach  Mac  Dara,  but  the  derivation  is  very 
doubtful.  It  is  Wafierig  in  the  Papal  Taxation,  1302  ;  Killagleach  and  Vetforoich 
form  the  Rectory  of  Glae,  1419  {Cal.  Papal  Reg.,  vol.  vii,  p.  118);  Owghtory  (a 
separate  parish  from  Killilagh)  in  1584,  and  Ughdora  in  Petty's  Map,  1655.  None 
of  these  suggest  the  sound  "  dara,"  still  less  "  macdara." 


56     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

two  earthworks,  of  a  type  very  rare  in  Co.  Clare,  called  the  Mote 
and  Lislard.i  In  eastern  Clare  "  mote  "  is  always  applied  to  a  low 
earthwork,  and  in  Oughtdarra  to  stone  forts  ;  here,  alone,  it  applies 
to  a  high  mound.     I  inchne  to  the  belief  that  the  Mote  (with  perhaps 


MOTE 
CRACCYCORRADAN  EAST 


LISLARD 


SCALEforSECTIONS 

r^ f 1 


^^ 


^°fe:et 


\9\14. 


Fig.  3.     Craggycorradan  and  Lislaed 


Lislard)  is  not  residential,  though  it  has  an  outer  ring  and  a  fosse. 
The  place  was  called  Cracc  I  corradain  in  the  "  1390  "  rental. 

The  Mote. — At  the  highest  point  of  the  road,  at  the  steep  end 

^  Journal,  vol.  xxxv,  p.  352. 


PREHISTORIC  REMAINS  IN  BURREN  57 

of  the  ridge,  rises  the  mote.  It  has  an  outer  ring  5  feet  higli  to  the 
south,  but  levelled  to  hardly  a  foot  high  to  the  north.  This  is  cut 
through  by  a  field  fence  to  the  east,  but  that  segment  is  otherwise 
little  injured  and  is  in  the  same  field  as  Lislard.  The  outer  ring  is 
about  84  feet  across  and  is  12  to  18  feet  thick.  The  fosse  is  5  to  6 
feet  deep,  and  9  feet  wide  below,  and  ]  5  feet  at  the  field  level.  The 
central  mound  is  slightly  rounded,  about  12  feet  high,  the  same  width  on 
top,  but  24  feet  in  diameter  at  the  base  ;  it  has  a  "  berm  "  3  feet  high 
and  3  to  6  feet  wide,  round  its  foot ;  a  similar  ledge,  9  feet  wide, 
running  inside  of  the  outer  ring.  It  is  sheeted  with  stunted  heather 
and  soapwort,  and  has  furze  bushes  on  the  ring. 

Lislard. — About  420  feet  from  the  mote,  eastward,  is  another 
earthwork,  caUed  Lislard.  The  outer  ring  in  parts  is  5  feet  high 
and  88  feet  over  all.  The  fosse  is  9  to  12  feet  wide,  and  rarely  3  feet 
deep,  but  wet  and  rushy  to  the  south-east.  The  central  mound  is  of 
two  tiers,  the  base  48  feet  in  diameter,  on  its  platform  is  a  smaller 
mound  18  feet  across,  6  feet  on  top  and  3  feet  high,  but  defaced  by 
treasure  seekers.  It  may  have  been  a  residential  fort  in  which  a 
burial  took  place,  while  the  mote  was  probably  a  sepulchral  mound, 
not  being  flat-topped. 

Knockauns  Mountain  (Ordnance  Survey  Map  No.  4) 

Eastward  from  Caherdufi  fort/  about  a  mile  and  a  quarter  away, 
lies  a  curious  group  of  ring  walls,  seeming,  with  one  exception,  to  be 
late  and  decadent.  They  lie  on  that  ancient  road  from  Ballinalacken 
to  Faunaroosca,  where  it  joins  the  steep  zigzag  lane  way  from  St. 
Columkille's  Church  at  Crumlin,^  rising  past  the  nearly  levelled 
rectangular  cathair  on  its  rock  ledge.  To  the  east  lies  the  shale 
dome  of  Knockauns.  On  its  broad  limestone  base,  rising  220  feet 
above  them,  and  976  feet  above  the  sea,  lie  several  forts.  They 
command,  like  Caherduff,  the  whole  Eallonaghan  Valley  and  the 
bluflf  Black  Head,  looking  westward  across  the  waves  to  the  Conne- 
mara  Peaks  and  Slyne  Head. 

The  old  roads  are  worth  noting  ;  the  main  one  runs  from  Caher- 
maccrusheen  past  Oughtdarra.  Beyond  Knockauns  Mountain, 
it  runs  northward,  past  Faunaroosca  round  castle  and  Ballyelly 
forts  ^  over  the  mountain.     It  dips  into  the  Caher  Valley,   near 

1  JoitntaZ,  vol.  XXXV,  p.  351.  My  photograph  of  this  interesting  fort  is  published 
in  Dr.  A.  Gu^bhard's  very  helpful  monograph  on  European  ring  forts  {Congr^s 
pr^historique,  iii,  Antun),  p.  1007. 

2  Local  legend  assigns  the  little  oratorj'  with  its  round-headed  east  and  south 
lights  to  St.  Columba,  and  the  rock  Lccknanceve  on  whicli  ho  landed  after  leaving 
Aran  is  shown  on  the  shore  below.  His  other  church  in  a  ring  fort  in  Glencolum- 
kille  is  described,  supra,  vol.  xliii,  p.  250. 

3  Journal,  vol.  xxxi,  p.  10. 


58     PvOYAL  SOCIETY  o¥  ANTIQUARIES  0¥  ICELAND 

Formoyle,  and  runs  up  past  Calieranardurrish,  down  through  the 
Eeenagh  Valley,  past  the  great  forts  of  Caherfeenagh  and  Caherlis- 
macsheedyi  to  Glenarraga,  opposite  the  Bally allaban  forts.  It  then 
runs  round  the  mountains  past  Lough  Rask,  Muckinish  Castles, 
Bealaclugga  Creek,  and  Corcomroe  Abbey,  up  to  the  Carker  Pass  into 
Co.  Galway.  By  it,  apparently,  the  Siol  Muiredaigh,  in  1094, 
invaded  the  Corcamodruadh.^  The  latter,  under  Tadhg,  son  of 
Ruadri  ua  Chonchobhair,  checked  them  at  Fiodnagh  (Feenagh)  in 
a  desperate  but  drawn  battle,  and  they  were  glad  to  retire,  both 
sides  having  lost  heavily.  Readers  of  the  Cathreim  Thoirdhealbhaigh 
will  remember  the  aj)pearance  of  the  odious  banshee  Bronach  to 
Prince  Donchad  and  his  army  at  Loch  Rasga,  and  the  fierce  "  Battle 
of  the  Abbey  "  in  1317,  as  well  as  the  ambuscade  in  which  king 
Conchobhair  Ruadh  ua  Briain  fell  in  the  wood  of  Siudaine  near 
Muckmish  in  1267.=^ 

LiscoONERA. — A  small  ring  wall  stands  on  the  edge  of  the  bluff, 
very  like  Caherduff,  save  for  its  poor  late-looking  masonry  and 
irregular  plan.  It  has  a  very  flat  curve  to  the  south-west,  then  an 
abrupt  turn,  nearly  an  angle,  as  at  Caherdooneerish.  Much  was 
levelled  when  two  cottages  were  built  in  its  garth,  but  the  north- 
west segment  was  kept  for  shelter.  The  wall  had  two  faces  and 
large  coarse  tiUing.  The  inner  face  is  of  small  "  stretchers,"  the 
outer  of  larger  slabs.  It  is  7  to  8  feet  high,  bulged  and  irregular  in 
its  hues. 

Cahermoyle. — A  large  fort,  indifferently  called  Cahermoyle  and 
Cahermore,  lies  about  300  yards  from  the  last,  about  770  feet  above 
the  sea.  It  is  evidently  the  chief  and  oldest  fort  of  the  group, 
being  of  fine  masonry  and  on  the  choicest  site,  overlooking  a  shallow 
grassy  hollow,  invaluable  for  keeping  cattle  under  its  occupants' 
eyes,  but  hidden  from  the  rest  of  the  plateau.  The  fort  is  circular : 
its  wall,  7  to  8  feet  thick,  of  large,  regular  courses,  and  still  over 
5  feet  high,  with  a  batter  of  1  in  7.  Only  three  courses  remain  to 
north  and  west,  and  there  is  little  or  no  debris,  so  that  evidently  all 
the  smaller  stonework  was  removed  for  road  making.  It  measures 
122  feet  over  all  and  about  105  feet  inside  ;  there  are  no  house  sites. 

Cairns. — A  low  heap  of  stones  lies  in  Derreen  West,  just  beyond 
the  road,  and  755  feet  above  the  sea  ;  west  from  it  is  another  low 
grassy  mound  of  earth  and  stones,  also  probably  sepulchral. 

Bawn. — A  late  enclosure  lies  about  700  feet  from  the  last  and  the 


^  Journal,  pp.  27o-(J. 

2  Aiiiuds  oj  Tighernach,  Ulster  (1094),  Chronicon  Scotoruvi  (1090),  Four  Masters 
and  Loch  Ce  (1094).  The  Four  Masters  give  under  1084  a  raid  of  the  Connacht  men 
into  Thomond,  when  "they  burned  duns  and  churches  and  took  away  spoils." 

'  Cathreim  Thoirdhealbhaigh.    Sec  Proc.  E.  I.  Acad.,  vol.  xxvii,  pp.  292-3. 


fUEHlSTomc  REMAINS  IN  BURREN 


59 


same  distance  from  Cahermoyle.  It  was  probably  a  late  cattle-pen, 
being  poorly  built  of  long  blocks  with  field-stone  filling.  It  lias  no 
describable  plan,  and  is  about  42  feet  across  at  the  widest  point. 
The  wall  is  in  parts  5  feet  high,  and  rarely  over  4  feet  thick  ;  it 
resembles  some  of  the  17th  century  enclosures  near  Leamaneagh 
Castle. 

Caherbeg. — The.southern  end  of  the  grassy  depression  is  guarded 
by  a  well-built  little  ring  wall,  about  300  yards  from  Cahermoyle 
on  a  slightly  rising  crag.  It  is  correctly  shown  as  a  fort  in  the  1839 
map,  but  not  in  the  later  survey.  It  is  regularly  oval,  70  feet  across 
east  and  west,  86  feet  north  and  south,  and  is  built  of  large  shapely 


^^,  CAHERBEG    ,KN0CKAUN5  Mi:if 

Fig.  4.    Caiierbec,  Masonky 

blocks,  with  many  upright  joints,  like  the  masonry  of  Cahercloggaun  ; 
the  inner  face,  as  usual,  is  of  far  smaller  stones,  and  but  little  remains. 
The  wall  is  6  to  7  feet  thick,  9  feet  high  to  the  north,  and  5  to  (i  feet 
elsewhere,  save  where  is  is  nearly  levelled  to  the  south.  The  gateway 
faces  the  latter  point,  but  only  its  west  pier  remains.  Several  walls 
cross  the  garth. 

Three  more  ring  walls,  now  nearly  levelled,  lie  eastward  near  the 
new  road.  One  is  in  Derreen  South  (a  long  townland  named  from  a 
long  destroyed  little  oak  wood),^  another  in  Knockauns  Mountain  ; 
both  are  low  rings  of  mossy  stones,  the  third  is  barely  traceable.  A 
more  substantial  one,  but  reduced  to  a  heap,  stands  on  a  low  crag, 
beside  another  grassy  hollow  suitable  for  cattle. 

'  What  remained  of  ihe  Calliair  oi  Ciaggagh  (a  large  nag  fort  be l ween  Lis- 
coonera  and  Killonaghan  church)  was  being  carted  away  for  road  metal  in  May, 
1914.  It  had,  however,  long  ago  been  defaced,  as  a  house  adjoined  it  and  is  sharing 
its  fate. 


GO     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

Most  of  these  little  flimsy  "  Mohers  "  and  "  Cahers  "  are  probably 
late  bawiis,  degenerate  representatives  of  the  great  ring  walls  of 
Ireland,  Britain  and  the  Continent.  They  are,  however,  far  superior 
to  the  "  pounds  "  and  "  bull  parks."  Even  these  last  are  called 
"  Caher  "  and  "  Moher."  "  It  was  my  father  built  these  Cahers  " 
said  a  little  boy  proudly  to  me  at  Doolin. 

The  upland  of  Elva  has  no  forts,  and  was  doubtless  once  a  vast 
"  booley  "  ^  where  cattle  were  sent  to  feed  in  summer.  The  herds 
could  easily  be  driven  near  the  forts  in  cases  of  sudden  alarm. 

The  new  road  runs  across  the  boggy  upland  with  deep  gullies 
and  runnels,  rich  in  water-lovmg  plants.  At  the  crown  of  the  ridge 
we  overlook  Munster  for  70  miles  to  the  blue  peaks  of  Corcaguiny, 
out  to  Mount  Brandon  and  back  to  the  Galtees  and  the  Silvermines. 
Hills  in  five  out  of  the  six  Munster  counties  are  visible,  and  Conne- 
mara  is  behind  us.  Thence  the  steep  road  runs  past  the  ancient 
church  and  curious  well,  holy  tree  and  pillar  stone  of  Kilmoon,  past 
Knockateeaun  back  to  Lisdoonvarna. 

Caherdooneerish  (Ordnance  Survey  Map  No.  1) 

The  fort  of  Irgus,^  a  contemporary  of  Queen  Medb,  is  on  the 
summit  of  Black  Head,  about  650  feet  above  the  sea.  It  is  locally 
called  Dunirias  and  Caherdooneerish.^  I  revisited  this  fine  upland 
fort  with  Dr.  Hugh  G.  Westropp  in  1914,  getting  an  unusually  clear 
view  to  Mount  Nephin  and  the  Curlew  Hills  60  to  70  miles  north- 
ward. Some  treasure -seeker  had  cleared  out  the  gate,  which  I  was 
able  to  plan.  It  is  2  feet  9  inches  wide  ;  its  lintel,  measuring 
6  feet  2  inches  by  2  feet  by  9  inches  lies  before  it ;  the 
piers  are  6  feet  deep,  then  the  wall  sets  back  to  the  north 
for  6  feet  to  what  was  either  a  ramp  or  flight  of  steps, 
as  the  terrace  remains,  being  5  feet  high.  Farther  on  is 
another  slope  beyond  which  the  terrace  is  only  2  feet  high :  it  is 
3  feet  7  inches  wide.     The  outer  section  of  the  waU  is  6  feet  higher 

1  It  has  not,  however,  got  the  numerous  "  booley  "  names  so  notable  on  Mount 
Callan. 

2  Journal,  vol.  xxxi,  p.  7.  Black  Head  is  the  Mons  Niger  of  certain  early 
Portolan  maps  ;  "  m.  negri '"  in  the  Upsal  map,  1450  ;  "  m.  neig  "  in  Agnesi's  map, 
1516 ;  "  montes  negros  "  in  Voltius,  1593,  and  "  Niger  mons  "  in  the  curious  late 
map,  "  Hybernia  seu  Irlant,"  Avhich  combines  Ptolemy,  the  Portolans  and  the  late 
Elizabethan  maps.  It  is  L>oinhooft  in  the  Zee  Atlas  of  Jacob  Aertoz,  1668,  but 
this  is  transferred  to  Hags  Head  in  Jannson's  Atlas,  Amsterdam,  1661,  and  Le 
Neptune  Francois,  1693,  which  rightly  name  Black  Head  Can  Brayne  or  Can 
Borayne — i.e.,  Ceann  Boirne. 

^  Not  Caherdoonforgus  as  on  the  maps.  This  was  an  obsession  of  O'Donovan, 
who  M-as  at  the  time  seeking  for  traces  of  Fergus  mac  Roigh  in  Burren.  Dr.  Mac 
Namara  and  I  got  the  forms  Dunirias,  Doonecri.sh  and  Cahcrdoonecrish  before  I 
noticed  that  the  mythic  Irgus  was  connected  v,i\.h.  Black  Head  or  Ceann  Boirne  in 
the  poem  of  Mac  Liac. 


PREHISTORIC  REMAINS   IN   BURREN  fil 

(10  feet  outside  to  the  north,  13  feet  high  south  from  the  gate)  ;  it  is 
G  feet  3  inches  thick  on  top,  with  no  batter,  but  bowed  out  in  parts. 
The  terrace  can  be  traced  all  round.  There  are  no  hut  sites  in  the 
garth  or  round  the  fort  outside.      (Plate  IV,  fig.  2). 

House  Ring. — Close  beside  the  new  road,  and  south  from  the 
long  wall  running  down  the  western  flank  of  the  bluff,  are  two  ruined 
cottages.  Between  them  is  a  curious  little  oval  house  ring,  shown 
on  the  1839  map — not  on  the  new  one.  It  is  of  large  blocks  rising 
about  4  feet  over  the  field,  and  is  about  30  feet  north  and  south, 
and  33  feet  across  ;  it  is  full  of  rich  earth,  and  overgrown  with 
brambles  and  hawthorns,  covered  with  flowers  :  it  was  unusually  full 
of  birds  on  our  visit. 

Caherdoonteigusha. — This  fort  ^  stands  on  a  low  knoll  beside  the 
new  road  and  under  the  old  road  round  Black  Head.  Just  behind 
it  rises  an  ivied  rock  terrace,  and  its  walls  are  pierced  and  nearly 
hidden  by  the  knotted  ivy.  A  cottage  has  cut  into  the  north-west 
flank,  and  the  garth  is  cultivated.  In  face  of  all  this,  I  had  passed  it 
by  in  1885  and  1895  without  recognising  its  character,  despite  the 
guidance  of  a  map.  What  can  be  seen  of  the  wall  shows  it  to  have 
been  of  large  good  masonry,  with  packing  of  round  field  stones. 
The  inner  face  is  everywhere  gone  ;  the  wall  was  abovit  10  feet  thick, 
and,  though  gapped  here  and  there,  is  for  the  most  part  from  5  to  over 
6  feet  high.  The  highest  reach,  next  the  road,  is  so  ivy-capped 
that  I  could  not  measure  it.  The  fort  is  oval,  about  125  feet  north- 
west and  south-east,  and  100  feet  in  the  other  axis,  over  all.  The 
name,  and  even  the  fact  of  its  being  a  cathair,  seems  forgotten. 
It  has  a  fine  view  of  the  Aran  Isles. 

Aghaglinny  (Ordnance  Survey  Map  No.  2) 
Ascending  the  old  zigzag  horse  track  behind  Gleninagh  peel 
tower  and  church,  leading  over  the  mountain  to  Feenagh,  and  now 
rarely  used,  we  reach  the  summit  to  the  west  of  the  pass,  in  Agha- 
glinny South.  There  I  was  amazed  to  find  a  large  earthen  fort  on 
the  bare  crags.  One  recalled  the  legend  of  the  Firbolg  serfs  in  Greece, 
toiling  up  the  bare  hills  with  their  bags  of  earth.  Who  conceived  the 
idea  of  such  a  fort,  if  fort  it  were  ?  The  most  gigantic  cathair  could 
have  been  raised  more  easily  there  from  the  loose  slabs.  I  hardly 
venture  to  suggest  that  it  was  a  temple  ;2  the  gods  could  repay  such 
a  work,  but  for  human  ends  it  was  labour  lost.  A  stone  wall  had 
been  a  better  shelter  and  defence  than  it.    Perhaps  it  was  for  some 

^  Journal,  vol.  xxxi,  p.  7. 

2  I  have  ventiired  to  suggest  this  view  for  discussion,  not  for  assertion,  in  these 
pages,  vol.  xl,  p.  291.  Turlough  Hill  fort  and  Ballydonohan,  with,  perhaps, 
Oreevagh  near  TuUycommaun,  may  be  also  ceremonial  or  religious  structures,   . 


62     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

ceremonial  purpose,  like  the  mound  of  Magh  Adhair  or  the  great 
marsh-earn  of  Carnconnachtach,  probably  the  inauguration  place  of 
the  Corcamodruadh.  If  so,  was  it  where  the  Eoghanacht  chiefs 
were  installed  ?     (Plate  V,  fig.  1). 

Leaving  these  unanswerable  speculations,  we  turn  to  facts.  The 
fort  rests  on  the  bald  summit  of  the  hill,  1,045  feet  above  the  sea.  It 
overlooks  nearly  all  Galway  Bay,  with  its  shores  and  the  Aran  Isles? 
the  nearer  of  which  look  strangely  near  from  our  lofty  standpoint 
The  "  fort  "  is  a  long  oval  platform  of  earth  6  to  10  feet  high  and 
exactly  twice  as  long  as  wide,  being  246  feet  east  and  west,  and  123 
feet  north  and  south.  It  is  revetted  with  a  facing  of  dry  stone  for 
the  most  part  thrown  down  by  the  pressure  of  the  earth. 

The  earn  of  Doughbranneen  is  seen  lower  down,  but  Caher- 
dooneerish  is  hidden  below  the  cliff.  Descending  into  the  wide 
valley  towards  Feenagh  we  reach  in  a  lonelj^  utterly  secluded  spot, 
a  fine  ring  wall,  lying  south-east  from  the  summit.  It  is  240  feet 
inside  and  260  feet  over  all,  an  unusual  size  in  this  district.  The 
wall  is  of  large  blocks,  well  fitted,  and  usually  from  2  feet  6  inches  to 
3  feet  long  and  high  :  it  is  from  6  to  7  feet  high  and  10  feet  thick, 
rarely  less  than  5  feet ;  the  batter  varies  from  1  in  4|  to  1  in  7.  The 
gateway  faces  the  south  (by  compass),  its  passage  is  7  feet  wide,  but 
the  ope  is  defaced.  There  are  traces  of  enclosures  in  the  garth, 
but  I  could  get  no  general  view,  as  on  my  visit  in  1906,  the  whole 
was  filled  with  most  luxuriant  meadow-sweet  in  full  flower,  and 
often  4  feet  high.  The  fine  crescent  fort  of  Lismacsheedy,  already 
described  in  this  seriies  of  articles,^  lies  at  the  er.d  of  this  valley. 
I  am  now  able  to  give  an  illustration  of  it  (Plate  V,  fig.  2.) 

[To  be  continued .) 


Journal  vol.  xxxi,  p,  275. 


Plate  VJ 


[To  fare  page  62 


CATHAIR,     AGHAGLINNY 


LISMACSHEEDY 


(     63     ) 


PROCEEDINGS 

The  Annual  General  Meeting  of  the  67th  Yearly  Session  of  the 
Society  was  held  in  the  Society's  Rooms,  6  St.  Stephen's  Green, 
Dublin,  on  Tuesday,  the  26th  of  January,  1915,  at  5  o'clock,  p.m 
Count  Plunkett,  k.c.h.s.,  f.s.a.,  m.r.i.a..  President,  in  the  Chair. 

Also  present : — 

Past  President : — ^John  Ril)ton  Garstin,  d.l. 

Vice-Presidents  : — E.  C.  R.  Armstrong,  f.s.a.,  F.  Elrington  Ball, 
litt.d..  John  Cooke,  m.a.,  m.r.i.a..  The  Right  Hon.  M.  F.  Cox,  m.d., 
T.  J.  Westropp,  m.a.,  m.r.i.a. 

Fellows: — H.  F.  Berry,  i.s.o.,  litt.d.,  G.  D.  Bnrtchaell,  ll.b., 
James  Coleman,  S.  A.  0.  Fitz Patrick,  T.  G.  H.  Green,  m.r.i.a., 
P.  J,  Lynch,  m.r.i.a.,  Professor  R.  A.  S.  Macalister,  f.s.a.,  Charles 
McNeill,  Hon.  Gen.  Sec,  T.  J.  Mellon,  f.r.i.b.a.,  P.  J.  O'Reilly, 
G.  W.  Place,  Andrew  Robinson,  m.v.o..  Rev.  J.  L.  Robinson,  b.a., 
Andrew  Roycroft,  William  Cotter  Stubbs,  m.a.,  John  F.  Weldrick. 

Members  : — Miss  Anna  Barton,  Joseph  Bewlev,  Mrs.  Betliam, 
W.  F.  Butler,  m.a.,  F.  W.  Callaghan,  Miss  M.  Carolan,  William 
Chamney,  Henry  S.  Crawford,  m.r.i.a.,  William  J.  Dargan,  m.d., 
P.  J.  Griffith,  William  B.  Joyce,  Rev.  Canon  H.  W.  Lett,  m.a.,  Mrs. 
Long,  Colonel  J.  K.  Millner,  James  H.  F.  Nixon,  f.r.g.s.,  j.p., 
R.  B.  Sayers,  Richard  Blair  White. 

Associate  Members  : — W.  G.  Gogan,  A.  R.  Montgomery,  Rev. 
Canon  G.  D.  Scott,  m.a. 

The  Minutes  of  the  last  Meeting  were  read  and  confirmed. 
The  following  Fellows  and  Associate  Members  were  elected  : — 
Fellows 
Fuller,  James  Franklin,   f.s.a.,   51    Eglinton  Road,   Donnybrook  : 

proposed  by  John  Ribton  Garstin,  d.l.,  Fellow. 
Lamb,    Miss   M.    Antonia,    5900    Elmwood   Avenue,    Philadelphia, 

U.S.A.  :  proposed  by  Charles  McNeill,  Hon.  Gen.  Sec. 
White,  Henry  Bantry,  m.a.,  Ballinguile,  Donnybrook  {Member,  1911) : 
proposed  by  John  Cooke,  m.a.,  Fellow. 

Associate  Members 
Gogan,  W.  G.,  55  Madras  Place,  Dublin  :  proposed  by  E.  C.  R. 

Armstrong,  Hon.  Gen.  Sec. 
McCance,  Stouppe,   3  Markham  Square,   Chelsea,  London,  S.W.  : 

proposed  by  John  S.  Crone,  l.r.c.p.i.,  Member. 
Maxwell,  Miss  Ionia  F.F.,  Knockalton,  Nenagh  :  proposed  by  J.  M. 

Galwey  Foley,  Member. 
Miller,  Alfred,  Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  123  St.  Stephen's  Green, 

Dublin  :  proposed  by  John  Cooke,  m.a.,  Fellow, 


64      ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

Munro,  Rev.  Alexander,  m.a.,  Rector  of  Glencolumkille;  Co.  Donegal : 

j)roposed  by  John  H.  Tibbs,  Member. 
Stokes,  Frederick,  7  Sydenham  Road,  Dundrum  :  proposed  by  John 

Cooke,  M.A.,  Fellow. 


Report  of  the  Council  for  1914 

The  Report  of  the  Council  for  1914  was  read  and  adopted  as 
follows  : — 

The  meetings  of  the  year  1914  were  carried  out  according  to  the 
programme  adopted  at  the  beginning  of  the  year,  and  the  attendance 
was  generally  good.  The  Summer  Meeting  at  Dublin  on  the  22nd, 
23rd,  24th  and  25th  of  June,  was  held  under  conditions  which 
contributed  greatly  to  its  success.  Private  owners  and  persons  in 
official  positions  afforded  liberal  facilities  for  examming  the  places 
visited,  and  generous  hospitality  was  received  on  each  day  of  the 
excursions.  The  Council  has  expressed  the  thanks  of  the  Society 
to  the  large  number  of  persons  by  whom  these  favours  were  con- 
ferred. The  Conversazione,  which,  by  kind  permission  of  the  Right 
Hon.  T.  W.  Russell,  P.C,  M.P.,  Vice-President  of  the  Department 
of  Agriculture  and  Technical  Instruction,  was  held  in  the  National 
Museum,  was  graciously  honoured  by  the  presence  of  their 
Excellencies  the  Lord  Lieutenant  and  the  Countess  of  Aberdeen. 
The  Conversazione  and  the  Society's  Dinner  were  very  successful. 

The  provmce  of  Ulster  feeing  next  in  rotation  for  the  Society's 
Summer  visit,  the  Council  recommends  that  the  Summer  Meeting 
for  1915  he  held  at  Londonderry  in  the  early  part  of  July,  and 
that  the  programme  of  meetings  for  1915  be  as  follows  : — 


DATE 

REMARKS 

Tuesday,  Jan.   26t. 

Annual  Meeting*  and  Evening  Meeting 
for  Papers 

Feb.  23t. 

Evening  Meeting  for  Papers 

Mar.  30t. 

„ 

April  27t. 

Quarterly  Meeting* 

July  ry-\0 

Summer  Meeting*  and  Annual  Excursion 

Sept.28t. 

Quarterly  Meeting* 

Dec.  14  . 

Evening  Meeting  for  Business  under 
Rule  22,  and  for  Papers 

Dublin 


r/ondondorrv 
Dulilin    . 


*  Railway  Return  Tickets  at  a  single  fare  and  a  third  may  be  obtained. 
■f-  Members  of  the  Society's  Dinner  Club  will  dine  at  the  Shelbourne  Hotel, 
Dublin,  at  6  15  p.m. 


PROCEEDINGS 


65 


Ten  Meetings  of  the  Council  were  held  before  the  end  of  the  year, 
and  the  attendances  were  as  follows  : — 


Count  Plunkett,  President 
John  Ribton  Garstin,  Past 

President 
Robert    Cochrane,    Past 

President 
¥.    Elrington    Ball,    Vice- 
President 
T.  J.  Westropp,  Vice-Pres.  . 
The  Right  Hon.  M.  F.  Cox, 

Vice-President 
E.  C.  R.  Armstrong,  Hon. 

Gen.  Sec. 
Charles  McNeill,  Hon.  Gen. 

Sec.        .... 
Henry  J.  Stokes,  Ho7i. 

Treasurer 
Lord  Walter  FitzGerald  . 


8 

John  Cooke 

.   10 

G.  D.  Burtchaell 

.     4 

3 

T.  G.  H.  Green 

.      8 

S.  A.  0.  FitzPatrick 

.     9 

5 

R.  A.  S.  Macalister  . 
The   Hon.   Mr.  Justice 

.     6 

4 

Barton 

.     0 

6 

W.  F.  Butler    . 

.     4 

E.  MacDowel  Cosgrave 

.     1 

3 

Richard  Lane  Joynt 

.     1 

Lucas  White  King     . 

.     5 

8 

T.  J.  Mellon 

.     4 

Sir  J.  R.  O'Connell  . 

.     5 

0 

P.  J.  O'Reilly  . 

.     7 

H.  F.  Berry 

.     6 

4 

8 

W.  Cotter  Stubbs 

.     6 

There  are  five  vacancies  in  the  office  of  Vice-President,  of  which 
four  are  caused  by  a  statutory  retirement  in  each  province,  and  one 
by  death.  The  resignation  of  Mr.  H.  J.  Stokes  leaving  the  position 
of  Honorary  Treasurer  vacant,  the  Council  nominate  Mr.  H.  Bantry 
White,  M.A.,  M.A.I. ,  I.S.O.,  for  that  position  in  accordance  with 
Rule  19.  It  is  not  proposed  at  present  to  nominate  an  Honorary 
General  Secretary  in  place  of  Mr.  Armstrong. 

Seven  vacancies  occur  in  the  Council  through  the  statutory 
retirement  of  the  four  senior  members,  and  insufficient  attendance 
on  the  part  of  three  other  members. 

Mr.  E.  C.  R.  Armstrong,  one  of  our  Hon.  General  Secretaries,  has 
been  promoted  to  the  position  of  Keeper  of  Irish  Antiquities  in  the 
National  Museum,  rendered  vacant  early  in  the  year  by  the  much- 
to-be-regretted  retirement  of  our  Hon.  Fellow,  Mr.  George  Coffey, 
through  ill-health.  In  consequence  of  the  increased  work  and 
responsibility  thus  thrown  upon  him,  Mr.  Armstrong  has  notified 
to  the  Council  his  desire  to  resign  the  post  of  Joint  Hon.  Secretary, 
which  he  has  held  since  1909. 

Mr.  Henry  J.  Stokes,  who  has  been  Hon.  Treasurer  since  1903, 
has  also  tendered  his  resignation  of  that  office  in  consequence  of  the 
present  condition  of  his  health.  The  Council,  feeling  that  in  the 
circumstances  these  gentlemen  could  not  reasonably  be  asked  to 


66      ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

retain  their  posts,  has  accepted  their  resignations  with  much  regret, 
and  it  desires  here  to  express  its  grateful  sense  of  the  vakiable 
ser\aces  which  each  of  them  has  rendered  to  the  Council  and  the 
vSociety. 

The  several  vacancies  havmg  been  duly  declared  in  accordance 
with  Rule  22,  the  following  nominations  have  been  received  : — 

As  President  : — 

Count  Plunkett,  k.c.h.s.,  m.r.i.a.,  f.s.a. 

As  Vice-Presidents  : — 

For  Leinster        . .  Lord  Walter  FitzGerald,  m.r.i.a. 

J,  .  .  John  Cooke,  m.a.,  m.r.i.a. 

,,     Ulster  . .  William  Gray,  m.r.i.a. 

Munster         . .  Sir  Bertram  Windle,  m.r.i.a.,  f.r..s.    . 

F.S.A. 

Connacht       ..     E.  C.  R.  Armstrong,  m.r.i.a.,  F.S.A. 

As  Honorary  General  Secretary  : — 
Charles  McNeill. 

As  Honorary  Treasurer  : — 

Henry  Bantry  White,  m.a.,  m.a.i.,  i.s.o. 

As  Members  of  Council  : — 

F.  J.  Bigger,  m.r.i.a.,  FcIIoav. 
James  Coleman,  Fellow. 

T.  P.  Lefanu,  C.B..  Member. 
P.  J.  Lynch,  m.r.i.a.,  Fellow 

G.  W.  Place,  Fellow. 

Rev.  J.  L.  Robinson,  m.a..  Fellow. 
Herbert  Wood,  b.a.,  Member. 

No  nominations  having  been  received  in  excess  of  the  number 
of  vacancies  in  the  several  offices,  the  persons  named  above  are  to 
be  declared  elected. 

During  the  year  6  Members  were  advanced  to  the  rank  of  Fellow  ; 
9  Fellows  and  42  Associate  Members  were  elected.  The  resignations 
of  1  Fellow,  28  Members  and  Associate  Members  were  received. 

Under  Rule  11,  one  Fellow  and  15  Members  were  removed  from 
the  Roll  for  non-payment  of  subscriptions.  The  number  of  deaths 
notified  was  34,  and  several  prominent  persons  were  included. 


PROCEEDINGS  67 


Obituary  Notices 


Mr.  Henry  Alexander  Cosgrave,  M.A.,  who  died  on  the  1st 
January,  1914,  was  elected  a  Member  of  the  Society  in  1890.  He 
was  the  eldest  son  of  William  Cosgrave  of  Corrstown,  Co.  Dublin, 
Solicitor  ;  graduated  in  Trinity  College  as  Junior  Moderator  in 
Classics  in  1872,  and  was  awarded  the  Aesthetic  Silver  Medal  of  the 
University  Philosophical  Society.  For  thirty-four  years  he  was  con- 
nected with  the  Vice-Chancellor's  (afterwards  Mr.  Justice  Barton's) 
Court — first  as  Assistant  Chief  Clerk,  and  afterwards  as  Chief  Clerk. 
He  contributed  a  paper  on  "  The  Irish  Channel  and  Dublin  in  1735  " 
to  Volume  XXIX.  of  the  Journal. 

Mr,  Robert  Day,  F.S.A.,  M.R.I. A.,  who  became  a  Member  of 
this  Society  so  far  back  as  the  year  1863,  and  a  Fellow  in  1888, 
being  Vice-President  1887-97,  1900-03,  and  1911-14,  died  at  his 
residence.  Myrtle  Hill  House,  Cork,  on  the  10th  of  July,  1914,  aged 
nearly  seventy-nine  years.  He  was  mainly  instrumental  in  founding 
the  Cork  Archaeological  Society,  of  which  he  acted  as  President  for 
a  number  of  years.  Mr.  Day  was  widely  recognised  as  a  zealous 
and  intelligent  collector  of  Irish  antiquities,  and  the  museum  that 
he  formed  at  his  own  house  was  rich  in  gold  ornaments,  in  specimens 
from  the  stone,  iron  and  bronze  ages,  and  in  medals  and  insignia 
of  the  Volunteer  movement  of  1782.  To  his  energy  it  is  due  that 
many  objects  of  considerable  value  and  interest  have  been  preserved 
for  posterity.  His  collection  was  sold  in  London  last  year,  and 
realised  a  large  sum.  The  Royal  Irish  Academy  and  the  Science 
and  Art  Museum,  Dublin,  secured  for  the  nation  many  valuable  and 
unique  specimens  at  the  sale.  Mr.  Day  published  a  large  number 
of  papers  in  the  Cork  Archaeological  Journal,  including  articles  on 
spear  heads,  coins,  chalices,  medals,  flags  and  guidons,  poesy  rings, 
Cork  pewter,  as  well  as  on  Huguenot  settlers  in  Youghal,  and  on 
English  goldsmiths  and  their  marks.  He  wrote  for  our  Journal 
papers  on  Irish  glass  ornaments,  war  trumpets,  bronze  antiquities, 
Cork  maces,  Cork  silver,  bronze  brooches,  and  on  some  Cork  chalices. 
A  bibliography  of  Mr.  Day's  contributions  to  the  Journals  of  both 
societies  will  be  found  in  the  Journal  of  the  Cork  Historical  and 
Archaeological  Society,  July-September,  1914,  pp.  110-113.  Mr.  Day 
also  contributed  to  Notes  and  Queries,  to  the  Ulster  Journal  of 
Archaeology,  and  the  Ex  Libris  Journal.  He  performed  some  ex- 
cellent work  in  editing,  in  conjunction  with  Dr.  W.  A.  Copinger,  of 
Manchester,  Smith's  History  of  Cork,  which  was  brought  out  b_\  the 


68      ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

Cork  Archaeological  Society.  His  notes,  many  of  them  expanded 
from  MS.  annotations  of  Crofton  Croker  and  Richard  Caulfield,  are 
of  great  value.  Mr.  Day  had  a  remarkable  influence  in  his  native 
County  of  Cork,  where  he  ever  strove  earnestly  to  form  pubHc 
opinion  as  to  the  necessity  of  preserving  local  remains  and  finds. 
His  death  is  greatly  regretted,  and  his  loss  will  be  much  felt,  as  it 
will  not  be  easy  to  fill  the  place  he  so  long  occupied  among  his 
fellow-citizens  and  throughout  Ireland  generally  as  a  devoted 
archaeologist. 

The  Rev.  William  F.  Falkiner,  M.A.,  M.R.I.A.,  Member  of  the 
Society  (1888),  died  on  the  7th  June,  1914.  He  was  a  collector, 
through  whose  hands  various  objects  of  antiquarian  value  reached 
different  museums.  He  contributed  the  following  papers  to  our 
Journal : — "  Earthworks  at  Rathnarrow  "  (Vol.  XXXVI.  and 
"  Mural  Tablet,  Richard  Rothe,  Mayor  of  Kilkenny  "  (Vol.  XXXVII.); 
and  was  also  a  contributor  to  the  publications  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy.  Mr.  Falkiner  was  an  accomplished  draughtsman,  a 
skilled  metal  worker,  and  took  a  special  interest  in  Irish  craftsman- 
ship. He  was  Hon,  Local  Secretary  for  Co.  Londonderry,  and  his 
death  is  a  loss  to  the  Society. 

The  Rev.  James  Frederick  Metge  ffrench  was  a  member  of 
a  family  who  possessed  property  in  the  neighbourhood  of  New  Ross, 
where  his  grandfather  had  been  Sovereign.  His  family  was  a  branch 
of  the  well-known  Western  family  represented  in  the  Peerage  by 
Lord  ffrench  and  Lord  de  Freyne.  Canon  ffrench  was  also  closely 
related  to  the  Usshers,  Wolfes,  Tolers  and  Metges.  He  made  his 
final  studies  at  St.  Bee's  Theological  College,  and  was  ordained  in 
1867  by  Dr.  Sumner,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  for  the  Curacy  of  Havant, 
Hants,  where  he  remained  till  appointed  to  the  Rectory  of  Clonegal, 
Co.  Carlow,  which  he  held  from  1868  to  1907.  He  enlarged  that  church 
by  adding  a  chancel.  He  was  made  a  Rural  Dean,  and  in  1899 
Canon  of  Clone  in  Ferns  Cathedral,  of  which  he  became  Treasurer 
in  1900.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Diocesan  Council  and  of  the 
General  Sj^nod.  Canon  ffrench,  who  had  been  elected  a  Member  of 
the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  was  more  closely  identified  with  our 
Society,  which  he  joined  as  a  Member  in  1876.  He  became  a 
Fellow  in  1889,  and  was  a  Vice-President,  1897-1900.  He  frequently 
attended  the  excursions  of  the  Society,  at  which  his  great  local  know- 
ledge and  readiness  in  imparting  it  made  him  welcome.  In  1886  he  read 
a  paper  before  the  Society  :  "On  an  Ancient  Glass  Manufactory  at 
Mehtia,  Co.  Wexford  ;  "  this  was  followed  in  succeeding  years  by 
several   other  papers  on   various  subjects,   as  enumerated  in  the 


PROOEEDINGS  69 

Index  to  the  Journal.  His  last  work,  entitled  ^Prehistoric  Faith  and 
Worship'  (London  :  D.  Nutt  &  Co.),  was  favourably  noticed  in  the 
English  and  Irish  Press.  Canon  ffrench  resided  chiefly  at  his  house, 
Ballyredmond  House,  Clonegal,  but  his  later  years  were  passed  at 
Greystones,  Co.  Wicklow.  He  died  on  the  20th  of  March,  1914, 
at  Enniscorthy. 

The  Most  Rev.  Michael  Francis  Howley,  D.D.,  Archbishop 
of  St.  John's,  Newfoundland,  who  died  15th  October,  1914,  had 
been  a  Fellow  of  our  Society  since  1901.  He  was  the  eighth  son  of 
Richard  Howley,  formerly  of  Glangoole,  Co.  Tipperary,  and  was 
born  in  1843  at  St.  John's,  whither  his  father  had  emigrated.  Com- 
pletmg  his  studies  at  the  College  of  Propaganda  in  Rome,  he  obtained 
his  doctorate  in  divinity,  and  was  ordained  priest  in  1868.  In  1869 
he  went  to  Glasgow  as  secretary  to  Archbishop  Eyre,  whom  he 
accompanied  to  Rome  not  long  afterwards  for  the  Vatican  Council. 
At  the  conclusion  of  the  Council  in  1870  he  returned  with  Dr.  Power, 
bishop  of  his  native  diocese,  to  Newfoundland,  and  the  rest  of  his 
life  was  employed  in  clerical  labours  in  that  colony.  In  1885  he  was 
appointed  Prefect-Apostolic  of  St.  George's  West ;  in  1892,  having 
been  consecrated  Bishop  of  Amastris  in  partihus  infidelium,  he  was 
placed  in  charge  of  the  apostolic  vicariate  of  St.  George's  ;  and  in 
1895  he  succeeded  Dr.  Power  as  seventh  Bishop  of  St.  John's.  When 
that  See  was  raised  to  metropolitan  dignity  in  1904  he  became  its 
first  Archbishop.  He  was  a  vigorous  and  successful  administrator, 
and  particularly  attentive  to  the  educational  interests  of  his  diocese. 
Yet  amidst  the  active  duties  of  his  position  he  found  time  for 
literary  pursuits.  He  published,  among  other  works,  an  Ecclesias- 
tical History  of  Newfoundland,  Boston,  1888  ;  a  volume  of  Poems, 
as  well  as  essays  on  historical  subjects  contributed  to  the  Transactions 
of  the  Canadian  Royal  Society,  and  other  publications.  He  took  a 
strong  interest  in  our  Society,  and  made  a  point  of  calling  at  its 
office  when  he  passed  through  Ireland  in  the  summer  of  this  year. 

Patrick  Weston  Joyce,  sometime  President  of  the  Society 
and  one  of  its  best  known  Members,  died  on  the  7th  January,  1914, 
at  his  home,  Barnalee,  Rathmines.  He  was  born  in  1827  at  Bally- 
organ,  Co.  Limerick,  in  sight  of  the  Ballyhoura  Mountains  and  the 
Galtees,  and,  as  so  often,  the  impression  of  the  surroundmgs  of  his 
boyhood  left  its  mark  on  all  his  after  life.  In  one  of  his  books, 
English  as  we  Speak  it  in  Ireland,  he  gives  us  clues  to  these  influences, 
recollections  of  the  passionate  piety  of  the  peasantry  m  the  little 
thatched,  earth-floored  chapel,  of  the  rough,  but  scholarly,  hedge 
schoolmasters,  of  the  dancers  for  whom  (like  another  Goldsmith) 
he  played  on  the  fife,  and  of  the  traditions  of  the  glens  and  fields 


70     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

In  1845  he  entered  the  service  of  the  Commissioners  of  Education, 
and  worked  his  way  upward  to  be  the  PrinciiDal  of  the  Training 
College,  Dubhn,  which  post  he  held  till  his  retirement  in  1893.  He 
was  also  a  Commissioner  for  the  Publication  of  the  Ancient  Laws  of 
Ireland,  His  duties  brought  him  in  contact  with  persons  able  to 
help  him  in  his  best  known  life  work.  His  love  of  folk  music  also 
led  him  among  retired  places  where  he  collected  local  names,  often 
very  different  to  the  forms  on  the  maps.  This  bore  fruit  in  what 
may,  probably,  be  the  most  permanent  of  his  works  :  The  Origin 
and  History  of  Irish  Names  of  Places.  His  treatment  of  this  technical 
subject  was  most  happj^ ;  the  broad  effects  of  legend,  folk-lore  and 
history  cover  the  dry  bones  of  etymology,  and  led  many  into  this 
and  like  fields  of  Irish  work  that  might  have  been  repelled  by  other 
writers.  He  took  as  his  mottoes,  we  may  say,  the  old  topographer's 
lines  some  five  centuries  ago  :  "  Let  us  wander  round  Erin,"  and 
"An  increase  of  the  knowledge  of  holy  Erin."  However  much 
scientific  workers  may  traverse  many  of  his  derivations,  based 
rather  on  popular  forms  than  on  those  of  the  records,  they  will  long 
continue  to  use  the  bulk  of  his  work  and  to  admire  the  whole.  So 
also  the  admirable  spirit,  fair,  sympathetic  and  tolerant,  shown  in 
his  histories,  has  won  them  the  favour  of  persons  of  widely  con- 
trasted opinions  all  over  the  world.  His  Child's  History  of  Ireland 
(1898)  was  adopted  as  a  text-book  in  the  Roman  Catholic  schools 
of  Australia  and  New  Zealand  and  by  the  Catholic  School  Board  of 
New  York.  Over  86,000  copies  of  it  and  70.000  of  the  Outlines  of 
the  History  of  Ireland  have  been  sold.  His  Old  Celtic  Romances 
inspired  Tennyson  in  the  poem  on  the  "  Voyage  of  Maeldune  "  ; 
his  Short  History  of  Ireland  (1893),  and  his  more  important  Social 
History  of  Ireland  (1903)  are  household  words  among  us.  His  love 
of  Irish  songs  and  folk  music  gave  our  country  Ayicient  Irish  Music 
(1882),  Irish  Music  and  Song  (1909),  Irish  Peasant  Songs  in  the 
English  Language  (1909).  This  is  no  place  even  for  the  bibliography 
of  his  numerous  works,  large  and  small ;  24  out  of  his  30  books  were 
on  Ireland.  He  annotated  the  Ballads  of  Irish  Chivalry  by  his  poet- 
orother.  Dr.  Robert  Dwyer  Joyce,  and  wrote  several  manuals  of 
Irish  grammar,  geography,  history,  and  the  study  of  names.  His 
later  more  important  works.  The  Social  History  and  Irish  Folk 
Music  are  fully  noticed  in  our  Journal,  Vol.  XXXIV.,  p.  78,  and 
Vol.  XXXIX.,  p.  204.  The  first  two  parts  of  the  latter  are  from 
his  own  collections  commenced  in  1847,  the  last  two  from  those  of 
W.  Ford  and  J.  E.  Pigot.  Dr.  Joyce  entered  Trinity  College  and 
obtained  the  degrees  of  B.A.  1861,  M.A.  1864,  and  LL.D.  in  1870. 
He  married,  in  1856,  Caroline,  daughter  of  Lieut.  John  Waters,  of 
Baltinglass,  by  whom  he  left  issue,  three  sons  (Mr.  Weston  St.  J. 


PROCEEDINGS  71 

Joyce,  author  of  Dublin  and  its  Neighbourhood,  being  the  eldest) 
and  two  daughters.  In  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  and  m  our  Society 
but  Httle  of  his  work  appeared  ;  he  was  eminently  a  writer  of  books, 
and  rarely  ''  cast  his  bread  upon  the  waters  "  in  the  less  individual 
publications  of  societies.  In  the  former  institution  he  was  a  Member 
in  1863,  and  on  its  Council  from  1884  to  1895.  We  find  in  the 
Proceedings  only  two  papers  (besides  "  Changes  and  Corruptions  in 
Irish  Topographical  Names,"  read,  but  not  published) — namely, 
"  The  Occurrence  of  the  Number  Two  in  Irish  Proper  Names,"  and 
"  Spenser's  Irish  Rivers,"  both  in  Vol.  X.  In  our  Society,  though 
a  Member  from  1865,  his  work  is  as  Uttle  represented  ;  only  in  1900 
we  find  a  note  on  the  name  of  Cabinteely  (Vol.  XXX.,  p.  368), 
and  one  on  "  an  old  Irish  Blacksmith's  Furnace  "  (Vol.  XXXV., 
p.  407).  He  was  elected  a  Fellow  and  then  President  in  1906, 
and  his  one  paper  is  a  quasi-presidential  address  on  the 
"  Lugnaedon  Inscription  at  Inchagoill  "  (Vol.  XXXVI.,  p.  1).  It 
is  to  be  regretted  that  it  championed  the  old  reading,  based  on 
inaccurate  drawings  and  the  views  of  older  antiquaries,  and  so  drew 
forth  a  refutation  as  well  as  unfavourable  criticism  from  several 
modern  antiquaries.  Indeed  personal  exammation  of  the  inscribed 
stone  (or  its  cast,  or  even  of  the  admirable  photograph  in  Miss 
Stokes'  work  on  Irish  Inscriptions)  renders  the  asserted  reading 
impossible.  The  loss  of  such  a  veteran  topographer  and  antiquary 
to  our  Society,  over  whose  destinies  he  presided  for  three  years, 
1906  to  1908,  calls  for  this  notice  despite  the  fuller  accoimts  that 
appeared  so  abundantly  at  the  time  of  his  death  in  the  newspapers 
and  magazines  of  Ireland.* 

George  Ai^exander  Patrick  Kelly,  Hon.  Local  Secretary  for 
Roscommon  since  1893,  died  10th  April,  1914.  He  was  elected  a 
Member  of  the  Society  1890,  Fellow  1894,  and  was  a  Member  of  the 
Council  1896-1900.  To  the  Journal  he  contributed  notes  on  objects 
found  on  a  crannog  at  Cloonglasnymore,  Co.  Roscommon  (Vol. 
XXV.,  p.  180),  and  on  a  fortress  at  Downpatrick  Head,  Co.  Mayo 
(Vol.  XXVIII.,  p.  273).  Educated  at  Trin.  Coll.,  Dublin,  he  became 
B.A.  1867,  and  M.A.  1870,  Avas  called  to  the  Bar  1871,  and  at  the 
time  of  his  death  had  been  for  some  years  Father  of  the  Connacht 
Circuit,  Senior  Crown  Prosecutor  for  Co.  Shgo,  and  a  Magistrate 
for  Co.  Roscommon. 

Mr.  James  Mills,  Deputy-Keeper  of  the  Records  in  Ireland,  who 
died  on  the  5th  of  September,  1914,  became  a  Member  of  the  Society 


*  The  articles  in   '•  Tlie  Irisli  Booklovcr  "  and  ••The  Irish  Monthly  "  may  be 
consulted. 


72     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

in  1889,  Fellow  1892,  Vice-President  1904-7  and  1913-14.  A 
memoir  of  his  life  and  work  will  be  inserted  in  the  next  number  of 
the   Journal.      [See  above,  p.   1.] 


Roll  of  Membership 

In  consequence  of  the  changes  noted  the  total  Membership  which 
stood  at  1012  at  the  end  of  1913  was  984  at  the  end  of  1914,  to 
be  distributed  as  follows  : — 

Hon.  Fellows 11 


Life  Fellows 

Fellows 

Life  Members 

Members     . 

Associate  Members 


50 
152 

49 
653 

69 


Lists  of  persons  promoted  or  elected,  of  those  removed  from  the 
Roll  under  Rule  11,  and  of  those  Avhose  deaths  have  been  notified, 
are  appended  to  this  Report. 

The  issue  of  the  Gormanston  Register,  which  it  was  anticipated, 
would  have  been  distributed  to  Fellows  during  the  year,  was  un- 
avoidably delayed  by  the  illness  of  both  the  editors,  Mr.  Mills 
and  Mr.  M.  J,  McEnery,  the  late  and  the  present  Deputy-Keepers 
of  the  Records.  The  Council  is  assured  that  the  work  will  soon  be 
published. 

A  General  Index  to  the  Journal  for  the  years  1891-1910  is  in  a 
forward  state,  and  it  also  will  be  issued  shortly.  For  this  Index 
the  Society  is  indebted  to  the  late  General  Stubbs,  who  had  collected 
the  material  for  his  own  use,  and  placed  it  at  the  disposal  of  the 
Society.  At  the  Council's  request  our  Fellow,  Mr.  William  Cotter 
Stubbs,  undertook  the  very  considerable  labour  of  collating,  revising, 
and  preparing  this  Index  for  publication  as  an  Extra  Volume,  and 
has  also  seen  it  through  the  Press. 

The  Council  has  had  under  consideration  the  preparation  of  other 
Extra  Volumes,  including  Topographical  and  Archaeological  Surveys 
of  County  Cork,  the  Minute  Books  of  the  Chapter  of  Christ  Church 
Cathedral,  Dublin,  and  a  Calendar  of  Documents  from  the  Bellew 
Archives.  It  is  desired  that  these  publications,  for  which  the  Council 
is  glad  to  know  the  assistance  of  capable  editors  will  be  available 
should  be  undertaken  at  an  early  date,  but  in  view  of  all  the  circum- 
stances it  is  not  at  present  possible  to  make  a  more  definite  announce- 
ment respecting  them. 

Having  regard  to  the  instruction  of  the  Annual  Meeting,  much 
attention  has  been  given  to  the  matter  of  providing  better  accom- 
modation for  our  library.     The  jaractical  solution  of  this  question 


PROCEEDINGS  73 

involves  several  important  considerations  of  location,  caretaking, 
security,  &c.,  and  the  Council  has  not  as  yet  been  able  to  find  suitable 
premises  except  under  conditions  entailing  an  expenditure  beyond 
the  present  resources  of  the  Society.  During  the  year,  however,  the 
existing  library  has  been  cleaned,  all  the  books  have  been  removed 
from  the  shelves,  dusted  and  replaced,  and  some  progress  has  been 
made  in  re -arranging  them.  The  greater  portion  of  the  library 
consists  of  Journals  of  kindred  Societies  and  of  other  publications, 
of  which  many  are  received  unbound.  During  recent  years  it  has 
not  been  possible  to  allocate  a  sufficient  sum  of  money  for  binding, 
and,  consequently,  a  considerable  arrear  has  accrued.  The  Council 
regrets  that  in  present  circumstances  it  cannot  hope  within  any 
reasonable  time  to  be  able  to  make  adequate  provision  for  binding 
out  of  the  ordinary  revenues  of  the  Society. 

Steps  are  being  taken  to  provide  a  catalogue  of  all  the  books  in 
the  Society's  possession  ;  but  this  will  require  the  expenditure  of 
some  time  and  labour. 

In  addition  to  the  publications  received  in  exchange  for  the 
Journal,  the  following  works  have  been  presented  to  the  Library  : — 

The  Irish  Justiciar!/  Roll,  1305-7.    Edited  by  James  Mills,  I.S.O., 

Fellow. 
Statute  Rolls  of  the  Parliament  of  Ireland.       1  to  12  Edward  IV. 

Edited  by  H.  F.  Berry,  M.A.,  FeUow. 
History  of  the  Diocese  of  St.  Asaph.    By  Ven.  Archdeacon  D.  R. 

Thomas,  M.A.,  Hon.  Fellow. 
Handbook  to  Christ  Church  Cathedral.     By  Rev.  John  Lubbock 

Robinson,  M.A.,  Fellow. 
Irish  Seal  Matrices  and  Seals.      By  E.  C.  R.  Armstrong,  F.S.A., 

Hon.  General  Secretary. 
The  Antiquity  of  Man  in  Ireland.    By  W.  J.  Knowles,  Fellow. 
The  Town   Wall  Fortifications  of  Ireland.     By  J.   S.   Fleming, 

Member. 
The  Diocese  of  Emly.     By  Rev.   St.  John  D.  Seymour,   B.D., 

Member 
Irish  Witchcraft  and  Demonology.    By  the  same  Author. 
The  Leofric  Collecfar  and  the  Psalter  of  Ricemarch  have   been 

received  from  the  Henry  Bradshaw  Society,  to  which  the  Society 

subscribes. 

As  is  known  to  all  Fellows  and  Members,  the  important  collection 
of  Irish  and  other  antiquities  formed  by  the  Society  in  the  early 
days  of  its  existence  is  now  deposited  on  loan  in  the  National 
Museum.  No  catalogue  of  these  interesting  antiquities  has  ever 
been  issued,  and  the  Council  has  felt  that  such  a  catalogue  should 


74      ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

be  taken  in  hands  .  Mr.  E.  C.  R.  Armstrong  has  been  asked  and  has 
generously  consented  to  make  a  complete  catalogue  of  the  Irish 
portion  of  the  collection.  This  will  be  eventually  printed  either  in 
the  Journal  or  as  a  separate  pubheation  according  to  the  decision 
which  the  Council  may  arrive  at. 

The  Council  regrets  to  have  to  report  a  considerable  decrease  in 
the  income  of  the  Society  during  the  past  year.  The  receipts  from 
fees  and  subscriptions  were  £520  10s.  Od.,  and  from  rents,  interest 
and  miscellaneous  receipts  £132  12s.  4d.,  amounting  to  £653  2s.  4d., 
and  showing  decreases  of  £62  10s.  Od.  and  £44  3s.  Id.  respectively 
under  the  two  heads  specified  ;  in  the  latter  case  the  difference  is  due 
in  the  mam  to  the  fact  that  in  1913  the  receipts  from  sales  of  back 
numbers  of  the  Journal  offered  at  a  reduced  price  were  exceptionally 
large,  and  also  to  direct  investment  of  interest  this  year  on  the 
Society's  holdings  in  Government  Consolidated  Stock.  The  amount 
so  held  at  the  end  of  the  year  was  with  the  invested  interest 
£1,125  3s.  lOd.,  represented  by  two  sums — namely,  £719  9s.  Od. 
invested  in  the  names  of  Robert  Cochrane,  I.S.O.,  LL.D.,  and  the 
late  E.  P.  Wright,  M.D.,  and  £406  14s.  lOd.  invested  in  the  names 
of  Robert  Cochrane,  T.S.O.,  LL.D.,  the  late  E.  P.  Wright,  M.D.,  and 
the  late  J.  Digges  LaTouche,  LL.D.  Dr.  Cochrane,  the  surviving 
trustee,  has  transferred  these  sums  to  the  Society,  which  now 
holds  them  as  a  corporation  under  the  provisions  of  the  Charter. 
The  accounts,  Avhen  audited,  will  be  submitted  to  the  Society  in 
the  usual  wa}^  

Members  transferred  to  the  rank  of  Fellow,  and  of  Fellows  and 
Associate  Members  elected  in  1914  — 

Fellows 

Atkinson,  George,  a.r.h.a.,  97  St.  tStephen's  Green,  Dublin. 

Bolton,  R.  Denne,  Rath-na-Seer,  Bray,  Co.  Wicklow. 

Burke,  Myles  J.,  Lisbrien,  Gort,  Co.  Galway. 

Fayle,  Edwin,  Kylemore,  Orwell  Park,  Rathgar  {Mernber,  1904). 

Fletcher,  Lionel  L.,  Tupwood,  Caterham. 

Green,  T.G.H.,  m.r.i.a.,  Lisnagar,  Temple  Gardens,  Dublin  {Member, 

1900). 
Hartley,  Frank  Reynolds,  May  Lodge,  Bridhngton. 
King,  Lucas  White,  c.s.i.,  ll.d.,  f.s.a..  Roebuck  Hall,  Co.  Dublin 

{Member',  1890). 
Lane-Poole,  Stanley,  m.a.,  litt.d.,  Donganstown  Castle,  Wicklow 

{Member,  1911). 
McNeill,  Charles,  19  Warrington  Place,  Dublin  {Member,  1890). 
McSweeney,  Major  Gilbert,  12  Cranley  Place,  London,  S.W. 


PROCEEDINGS  75 

Magennis,  William,  m.a.,  Herbert  Street,  Dublin. 

Paul,  Theopliilus  P.  N.,  b.a.,  Head  Master,  Presidency  High  School, 

Indon,  Central  India. 
Robinson,   Rev.   John  Lvibbock,   b.a.,   36  Northumberland   Road, 

Dublin  {Member,  1911). 
Tarleton,  Capt.  John  W.  T.,  The  Abbey,  Killeigh,  King's  Co. 

Associate  Members 

Agnew,  Charles  Stewart,  b.e.,  2  Fairfield  Park,  Rathgar,  Dublin. 

Adeney,  Miss,  Burnham,  Monkstown,  Co.  Dublin. 

Alton,  Mrs.  J.  Poe,  EHm,  Grosvenor  Road,  Dublin. 

Bagenal,  Philip  H.,  17  Clarence  Drive,  Harrogate,  Yorkshire. 

Barton,  Miss  Emma,  12  Brighton  Road,  Rathgar,  DubUn, 

Colohan,  Dr   John,  Grand  Hotel,  Malahide,  Co.  Dublin. 

FitzGerald,  Mrs.  Annie,  13  Raglan  Road,  Dublin. 

FitzGerald,  Wilfrid,  13  Raglan  Road,  Dublin. 

Garty,  John,  Clerk  of  Works,  Inch  Abbey,  Downpatrick. 

Geoghegan,  Miss,  4  Ulster  Villas,  Sandycove  Avenue,  E.,  Kingstown. 

Griffith,  John  W.,  Greenane,  Temple  Road,  Rathmines. 

Gwynn,  Miss  Madeline,  Redcourt,  Clontarf,  Dublin. 

Gwynn,  Miss  Sheila,  Redcourt,  Clontarf,  Dublin. 

Harding,  Henry  Edward,  5  Maryville  Terrace,  Dalkey,  Co.  Dublin. 

Hemphill,  Miss  G.,  11  Ely  Place,  Dublin. 

Hemphill,  Miss  Mary  E.  C,  11  Ely  Place,  Dublin. 

Hutchinson,  Thomas  Lewis,  Mullingar. 

Hutton,  Miss  Margaret,  17  Appian  Way,  Dublin. 

Hyslop,  Miss,  17  Hume  Street,  Dublin. 

Kennedy,  Rev.  Canon,  d.d.,  The  Rectory,  Stillorgan,  Co.  Dubhn. 

Lardner,  Miss  A.,  43  Mespil  Road,  Dublin. 

Law,  Miss,  8  De  Vesci  Terrace,  Kingstown,  Co.  Dublin. 

MacEgan,  The,  Queen's  Hotel,  Dalkey. 

McGrath,  Denis  Joseph,  2  Cross  Avenue,  Blackrock,  Co.  Dublin. 

McTier,  Miss  E.,  14  Upper  FitzwilHam  Street,  Dublin. 

Malley,  Herbert  0.,  Chetwynd,  Herbert  Road,  Bray. 

Montgomery,  Alexander  Randal,  Colesberg,  Herbert  Road,  Bray. 

Mooney,  Herbert  Charles,  m.b.,  l.r.c.s.i.,  22  Lower  Baggot  Street, 

Dublin. 
Nichols,  Miss  Edith  M.,  85  Ranelagh  Road,  Dublin. 
Nichols,  Miss  Muriel,  85  Ranelagh  Road,  Dublin. 
Nugent,  Hon.  Mrs.  Richard,  Stacumny,  Celbridge,  Co.  Kildare. 
O'Brien,  John  George,  Lakefield,  Fethard,  Co.  Tipperary. 
O'Donoghue,    Cooper    Charles,    Oreland,    North    Circular    Road, 

Limerick. 
O'Hanlon,  Miss  Lctticu  E.,  The  Rectory,  Innishainion,  Co.  Cork. 


76     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

O'Hara,  James,  j.p.,  107  Sandymount  Avenue,  Dublin. 

Rennison,  Rev.  C.  T.,  Killeagh  Rectory,  Oldcastle,  Co.  Meath. 

Ryan,  W.  J.  Norwood,  St.  John's,  Beaufort  Road,  Kingston-on- 
Thames. 

Scally,  Miss  Ethel,  Ard  Emin,  Killiney,  Co.  DubHn. 

Scott,  Rev.  Canon  George  Digby,  m.a..  The  Rectory,  Bray. 

Stokes,  Mrs.  Kate,  3  Waterloo  Road,  Dublin. 

Truell,  Robert  Holt  Stuart,  West  Mount,  Dover,  and  Clonmanon, 
Rathnew,  Co.  Wicklow. 

Walsh,  Michael  Stephen,  l.r.c.p.i.,  l.r.c.s.i.,  24  North  Frederick 
Street,  Dubhn. 


The  following  are  the  names  which  have  been  removed  from  the 
List  of  Members  for  1914  as  owing  three  years'  subscription.  These 
Members  may  be  restored  to  Membership  on  paying  up  all  arrears: — 

Fellow 
Muldoon,  John,  O'Maoldubhain  House,  Dungannon. 

Members 
Barry,  Henry  S.,  Leamlara,  Carrigtwohill,  Co.  Cork. 
Day,  Rev.  John,  m.a.,  St.  Ann's  Vicarage,  Dublin. 
Fenton,  Rev.  C.  O'Connor,  m.a.,  Roundhay,  Leeds. 
Fenton,  Rev.  Cornelius  O'Connor,  m.a.,  20  Nelson  Street,  Liverpool. 
Hayes,  James,  Church  Street,  Ennis. 
Healy,  Nicholas,  High  Street,  Kilkenn3^ 
Johnstone,  Swifte  Paine,  Hotel  Metropole,  Dublin. 
Kenny,  Henry  Egan,  Hilhngton  House,  Goole. 
Keane,  E.  T.,  Parliament  Street,  Kilkenny. 
Morris,  Henry,  8  Main  Street,  Strabane. 
Mulligan,  Miss  Sara,  13  Patrick  Street,  Kilkenny. 
Marstrander,  Professor  Carl,  122  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin. 
Moore-Brabazon,  Chambre,  Tara  Hall,  Tara. 
O'Connell,  Sir  Morgan  Ross,  Bart.,  Lakeview,  Killarney. 
Power,  John  Joseph,  High  Street,  Kilkenny. 

List  of  Deaths  notified  during  1914  : — 
Fellows 
Day,  Robert  F.,  m.r.i.a.,  j.p..  Myrtle  Hill  House,  Cork  {Member, 

1863  ;  Fellow,  1888). 
ffrench.  Rev.  Canon  James  F.  M.,  m.r.i.a.,  Clonaston,  Enniscorthy 

{Member,  1876  ;  Felloiv,  1889). 
Frost,  Frederick  Cornish,  f.s.a.,  5  Regent  Street,  Teignmouth  (1910) 
Joyce,  Patrick  Weston,  ll.d.,  m.r.i.a.,   18  Leinster  Road,   West, 
Rathmines  {Member,  1865  ;  Fellow,  1906.) 


PROCEEDINGS.  77 

Kelly,  George  A.  P.,  j.p,,  Cloonglasnymore,  Strokestown  {Member, 

1890  ;  Fellow,  1894). 
Mills,  James,  i.s.o.,  m.r.i.a.,  Public  Record  Office,  Dublin  {Member, 

1889  ;  Fellow,  1892). 
Pope,  Peter  A.,  New  Ross,  Co.  Wexford  {Member,  1889  ;  Fellow 

1893). 
Howley,  Most  Rev.  Dr.,  St.  John's,  Newfoundland  (1901). 

Members 

Acheson,  John,  j.p.,  Dunavon,  Portadown  (1896). 

Bewley,  Mrs.  S.,  Knapton  House,  Kingstown  (1901). 

Cadic,  Edward,  d.litt.,  r.s.h.,  Belmont,  Monkstown  Road,  Dublin 

(1891). 
Carolin,  George  0.,  j.p.,  Iveragh,  Shelbourne  Road,  Dublin. 
Castle  Stuart,  Rt.  Hon.  The  Earl  of,  d.l.,  Drum  Manor,  Cookstown 

(1893). 
Condon,  Frederick  H.,  l.r.c.p.i.,  Ballyshannon  (1893). 
Cosgrave,  Henry  A.,  m.a.,  67  Pembroke  Road,  Dublin  (1890). 
Denny,  Francis  McGillycuddy,  Denny  Street,  Tralee  (1889). 
Dickson,   Rev.   Canon  William   A.,   Fahan  Rectory,   Londonderry 

(1891). 
Falkiner,  Rev.  William  F.,  m.a.,  m.r.i.a.,  Bank  of  Ireland,  London- 
derry (1888). 
Flynn,  Very  Rev.  P.  F.,  p.p.,  St.  Ann's,  Waterford. 
Godden,  George,  Phoenix  Park,  Dublin  (1897). 
Hanan,  Ven.  Archdeacon,  The  Rectory,  Tipperary  (1889). 
Hughes,  Benjamin,  96  North  Main  Street,  Wexford  (1895). 
Laughlin,  Robert  C,  Gortin,  Co.  Tyrone  (1901). 
Lawlor,  Charles,  j.p.,  62  Leinster  Road,  Rathmines  (1903). 
Leonard,  Mrs.  T.,  Warrenstown,  Dunsany,  Co.  Meath  (1892). 
McEnery,  Rev.  Francis,  c.c,  Westland  Row,  Dublin  (1899). 
McGrath,  Rev.  Joseph  B.,  c.c,  Richmond  Place,  N.C.R.,  Dublin 

(1901). 
Manning,  John  B.,  18  Upper  Sackville  Street,  Dublin  (1899). 
Murphy,  M.  L.,  Bally  boy.  Ferns  (1896). 
Nash,  Richard  G.,  j.p.,  Finnstown  House,  Lucan  (1895). 
Ross-Lewin,  Rev.  Canon  G.  H.,  m.a.,  Shotley  Bridge,  Co.  Durham 

(1905). 
Stephens,  Pembroke  Scott,  k.c,  30  Cumberland  Terrace,  London, 

N.W.  (1891). 
Williams,  Edward  William,  d.l.,  Herringston,  Dorchester  (1868). 

Associate  Member 
Lardner,  Miss  A.,  43  Mespil  Road,  Dublin  (1914). 


78      nOYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

On   the   adoption   of   the   Report   the   Chairman   declared   the 
following  elected  to  their  respective  offices  :— 

As  President  :— 

Count  Plunkett,  k.c.h.s.,  m.r.i.a.,  f.s.a. 
As  Vice-Presidents  : — 

For  Leinster     ...  Lord  Walter  FitzGerald,  m.r.i.a. 
...  John    Cooke,  m.a.,  m.r.i.a. 
,,     Ulster        ...  William  Gray,  m.r.i.a. 
,,     MuNSTER     ...  Sir  Bertram  Windle,  M.R.I. A.,  F.R.s.,  F.S.A. 
,.,     CoNNACHT   ..    E.  C.  R.  Armstrong,  m.r.i.a.,  f.s.a. 
As  Honorary  General  Secretary  :— 

Charles  McNeill. 
As  Honorary  Treasurer  : — 

Henry  Bantry  White,  m.a.,  m.a.i.,  i.s.o. 
As  Members  of  Council  : — 

F.  J.  Bigger,  m.r.i.a..  Fellow. 
James  Coleman,  Fellow. 

T.  P.  Lefanu,  C.B.,  Member. 
P.  J.  Lynch,  m.r.i.a.,  Fellow. 

G.  W.  Place,  Fellow. 

Rev.  J.  L.  Robinson,  m.a..  Fellow. 
Herbert  Wood,  b.a.,  Member. 
The  Meeting  then  adjourned  until  8  15  o'clock,  p.m. 


The  Evening  Meeting  was  held  at  8  15  o'clock,  p.m.,  Count 
Plunkett,  k.c.h.s.,  f.s.a.,  m.r.i.a.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

The  following  Papers  were  read,  and  referred  to  the  Council  for 
pubhcation  : — 

1.  "Processional    Cross,    Pricket    Candlestick    and    Bell,    found 

together  at  Sheephouse  near  Old  bridge,  Co.  Meath,"  by 
E.  C.  Armstrong,  f.s.a.,  Vice-President.  (Illustrated  by 
Lantern  Views.) 

2.  "  Prehistoric   Remains   (Forts   and  Dolmens)  in  Burren,   Co. 

Clare,  and  its  S.W.  Border,  Part  xii  and  Conclusion,"  by 
T.  J.  Westropp,  m.a.,  m.r.i.a.,.  Vice-President. 
The  Meeting  then  adjourned  until  the  23rd  February,  1915. 


An  Evening  Meeting  of  the  67th  Yearly  Session  of  the  Society 
was  held  in  the  Society's  Rooms,  6  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin,  on 
Tuesday,  the  23rd  of  February,  1915,  at  8  15  o'clock,  p.m..  Count 
Plunkett,  k.c.h.s.,  f.s.a.,  m.r.i.a..  President,  in  the  Chair. 

The  following  Papers  were  read,  and  referred  to  the  Council  for 
publication  : — 

1.  "The   Earldom   of   Ulster,    Part   IV.:   Inqviisitions   touching 

Coleraine,  &c."    By  Goddard  H.  Orpen.  Member. 

2.  "  Some    Early    Ornamental    Leatlierwork."      (Illustrated    by 

Lantern  Slides.)     B}^  J.  J.  Buckley,  Member. 


PROCEEDINGS  79 

An  Evening  Meeting  was  held  at  6  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin,  on 
Tuesday.  30th  March,  at  8  15  p.m.,  Count  Plunkett,  k.c.h.s., 
M.R.I.A.,  F.s.A.,  President,  m  the  Chair. 

A  paper  on  "'  South  County  Dubhn  :  its  History  and  Antiquities  '" 
was  read  by  F.  Elrington  Ball,  d.litt.,  Vice-Presideyit,  and,  at  his 
desire,  was  not  referred  to  the  Council.  The  following  pajjers  A^•erc 
referred  to  the  Council  for  publication  : — "  Entries  relating  to  John 
O'Donovan  and  his  immediate  Relatives,  from  the  Registers  of  the 
formerh'  united  parishes  of  Slieverue  and  Glenmore.  Co.  Kilkenny," 
by  Rev.  Canon  Carrigan,  d.d.,  p.p.  "  Fiacha  Mac  Aodha  Ua 
Bhroin,"  by  Gustavus  Hamilton,  communicated  by  R.  A.  S. 
Macalister.  M.A.,  Fellow. 


Publications  received  in  1914 

American    Antiquarian   Societ}^,  Proceedings,    vol.   xxiii,    part    2  ; 

vol.  xxiv,  part  1. 
Antiquary,  The,  for  1914. 

Archaeologia  Cambrensis,  6th  Series,  vol.  xiv,  parts  1-4. 
Belfast  Naturalists'  Field  Club.   Proceedings,  2nd  Series,  vol.   vii, 

part  1. 
Bristol    and  Gloucestershire  Archaeological   Society,    Transactions, 

vol.  xxxvi,  parts  1  and  2. 
British  Archaeological  Association  Journal,  vol.  xix,  part  4;  vol.  xx, 

nos.  1,  2,  3,  and  4. 
Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society,  Proceedings,  vol.  Ixv. 
Cambridge  and  Huntingdon   Archaeological  Societj^  Transactions, 

vol.  iii,  parts  9  and  10. 
Cork  Historical  and  Archaeological  Societv,  Journal,  vol.  xix,  nos. 

100-103. 
Det  Kongelige  Norske  Videnskabers,  Selskabs  Skrifter,  1913. 
Dorset  Natural  History  and  Antiquarian  Field  Club,  Proceedings, 

vol.  xxxv. 
Epigraphia  Indica,  vol.  xi,  nos.  6,  7,  and  8  ;  vol.  xii,  nos.  1  and  2  ; 

and  Epigraphia  Indo-Moslemica. 
Galway    Archaeological   and  Historical    Society.  Journal,  vol.  viii, 

no.  2.     Index  to  Journals,  i-vii. 
Institution  of  Civil  Engineers,  Transactions,  vol.  xl. 
Irish  Builder  for  1914. 

Kildare  Archaeological  Society,  Journal,  vol.  vii,  nos.  5  and  6. 
Numismatic  Chronicle,  4th  Series,  nos.  52,  53,  54,  55,  56. 
Numismatique  cle  Mu&ee  National  de  Transylvanie.  Travaux,  vol.  v. 
Palestine  Exploration  Fund,  Quarterly  Statements  for  1914. 
Revue  celtique,  vol.  xxxiv,  no.  4  ;  vol.  xxxv.,  nos.  1,  2,  and  3. 
Royal  Anthropological  Institute,  Journal,  vol.  xliii,  xliv. 
Royal  Archaeological  Institute  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  Journal, 

vol.  Ixx,  nos.  279,  280  ;  vol.  Ixxi,  no.  281. 
Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects,  Journal,  vol.  xxi,  parts  1.2. 

3,  and  4.     Kalendar,  1914-1915. 
Royal  Irish  Academy,  Proceedings,  vol.  xxxii,  Sec.  C,  parts  6-13. 
Smithsonian  Institution   Publications,   Report,   Year   ending   30th 

June,  1913. 
Societe  royale  d'archeologie  de'  Bruxelles.  Annales,  tome  xx\ni,  liv. 

2,  3,  4  ;  Annuaire,  tome  xxv. 


so      ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London,  Proceedings.  2nd  Series,  vol.  xxv ; 

Archaeologia,  vol.  Ixiv. 
Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  Proceedings,  3rd  Series, 

vol.  vi,  pp.  141-268  ;  Archaeologia  Aeliana,  vols,  x  and  xi. 
Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  Proceedings,  vol.  xlvii. 
Society  of  Architects,  Journal,  vol.  vii,  nos.  75-84  ;  vol.  viii,  nos.  85 

and  86. 
Somersetshire    Archaeological    Society,    Proceedings,     3rd    Series, 

vol.  xxix. 
Surrey  Archaeological  Collections,  General  Index,  i  to  xx. 
Sussex  Archaeological  Collections,  vol.  Ivi. 

Thoresby  Society  Publication,  vol.  xix,  part  2  ;  vol.  xxii,  part  2. 
Wiltshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Magazine,  nos.  120 

and  121.     Inquisitions  Post  Mortem,  part  5. 
Yorkshire  Archaeological  Journal,   vol.  xxii,  part   88  ;   vol.  xxiii, 

parts  89,  90. 
Yorkshire  Philosophical  Societj^  Report,  1913. 
BibUography  of  Irish  Philology. 

The  History  of  the  Diocese  of  St.  Asaph,  parts  vii  and  viii. 
Memoires  des  Antiquaries  du  Nord,  1913. 
Calendar  of  the  Justiciary  Rolls  of  Ireland,  Edward  I,  Part  II,  by 

James  Mills. 
Historic  Society  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire,  Transactions,  vols,  64 

and  65. 
Kent  Archaeological  Society,  Archaeologia  Cantiana,  vol.  xxx. 
The  Hunter  Archaeological  vSociety,  Transactions,  vol.  i,  no.  1. 
The  Town  Wall  Fortifications  of  Ireland,  by  J.  S.  Fleming,  f.s.a. 
The  Antiquity  of  Man  in  Ireland,  by  W.  J.  Knowles. 
Statute  Rolls  of  the  Parliament  of  Ireland,  1st  to  the  12th  Year  of 

the  reign  of  King  Edward  IV,  by  H,  F.  Berry,  litt.d. 
Irish  Seal  Matrices  and  Seals,  by  E.  C.  R.  Armstrong,  f.s.a, 
Hand-Book   to    Christchurch    Cathedral,    Dublin,    by   Rev.    J.    L. 

Robinson,  f.r.s.a.i.  

Report  of  the  Photographic  Collection,  1914. 

The  collection  has  now  2,914  photographs,  43  having  been  added 
during  the  year  :  33  were  given  by  Mr.  Hubert  T.  Knox,  and  10  by 
the  Keeper.     They  are  distributed  under  the  following  counties  : — 

Co.  Cfare. — Caherdoonfergus,  at  Black  Head  ;  Cahermakerrila, 
near  Lisdoonvarna — 2  in  all. 

Co.  Cork. — Cape  Clear,  Dun  Thoraais,  Dunanore  Castle  ;  Dvm- 
lough,  Three  Castle  Head  ;  Dunmanus  Castle  ;  Dunnasead  Castle, 
Baltimore  ;  Ightermurragh  Castle  ;  Lemcon  Castle,  Schull ;  Porta- 
doon  Fort,  near  Castlehaven — 8  in  all. 

Co.  Galway. — Athenry,  Franciscan  Convent  (6)  ;  Ballinahowna, 
Riverville  Castle  ;  Carrigeen  dolmen,  Craughwell ;  Cregg  Castle  (3)  ; 
Dumha,  in  Carnabreckna  (2)  ;  Gortnahowna  cist,  near  Athenry,  and 
virn  found  in  it  (5)  ;  Istercleraun  Castle  ;  Killogilleen  Church  (2)  ; 
Killora  Church,  Craughwell ;  Levallyconor  Castle,  Craughwell  (2)  ; 
Mannin  Castle  and  Church ;  Moycola  (Craughwell)  ;  Strongfort 
Castle  (Caheradine)  (2)— 33  in  all. 


PUBLICATIONS    OF    THE    SOCIETY 


The  "  Extra  Volumes  "  for  the  following  years  are  : — 

1888-89— "The  Rude  Stone  Monuments  of  Co.  SHgo  and  the  Island  of  AchiU,"  by  ColoueJ 

Wood-Martm.     {Out  of  print.) 
M890-91— '' The  Accoimt  Roll  of  the  Priory  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  Dublin,  1337-1346,  with  the 

Middle  English  Moral  Play,  The  Pride  of  Life,  from  the  original  in  the  Christ  Church 

Collection  in  the  Public  Record  Office,  Dublin,"  edited  by  James  Mills,  m.i^.i.a. 
1892 — -"Inis  Muiredach,  now  Inismurray,  and  its  Antiquities,"  b}'  W.   F.   Wakcman  (cluUi, 

royal  8vo,  with  Map  and  84  Illustrations).     (Price  7s.  (id.) 

*1 893-95 — ■"  The  Annals  of  Clonmacnoise,"  from  the  MSS.  in  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  and  Trinil.^, 
College,  Dublin,  edited,  with  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  Rev.  Denis  Murphy,  s.j.,  m.r.i.a. 

*1896-97^ — ■"  Register  of  Wills  and  Inventories  of  the  Diocese  of  Dublin  in  the  time  of  Arch- 
bishops Tregury  and  Walton,  1457-1483,"  from  the  original  MS.  in  the  Library  of  Trinity 
College,  Dublm,  edited,  \\'ith  Translation,  Notes,  and  Introduction,  by  Henr\'  F.  Berry, 
M.A.,  T.C.D.,  Barrister-at-Law. 

''1898-1901 — -The  Index  to  the  first  Nmeteen  Volumes  of  the  Journal  for  the  years  1849-1889, 
inclusive,  complete  in  Three  Parts.     Parts  I,  II,  and  III  now  readj',  price  3s.  6d.  each. 
The  Avhole  formhig  vol.  xx  of  the  Consecutive  Series  of  the  Journal  of  the  Society. 
1902-1906 — "  The  Gormanston  Register,"  edited  by  James  Mills,  j.s.o.,  m.r.i.a.     (Nearly  ready. ) 
*1907-1908—"  Inscribed  Slabs  at  Clonmacnois."     By  R,  A.  S.  Macalister,  m.a.,  i.s.a. 
1909—"  Old  Irish  Folk  Music  and  Songs."     By  P.  W.  Joyce,  ll.d.     (Price  10s.  (3d.) 

*  These  Volumes  may  be  had  from  the  Society's  Publishers,  price  I'ds.  each. 

In  preparation. 

The  Index  to  the  Journal,  1891-1910. 

A  volume  of  County  Cork  Topographical  ancl  Archajological  Surveys. 
The  Minute-Books  of  the  Chapter  of  Christ  Church  Cathedral. 
MSS.  in  the  possession  of  the  Bellew  family. 

The  "Extra  Volumes"  previous  to  the  year  1890  are  out  of  print,  except  "Christian 
Inscriptions  in  the  Irish  Language,"  edited  by  M.  Stokes,  of  which  several  complete  Volumes 
and  Parts,  with  numerous  Illustrations,  may  be  had.       Price  £3  for  the  complete  Volumes. 


The  Publications  of  the  Societ}-  are  to  be  obtained  from  the  Publishers,  Mes.sis.  HoDciiis, 
Figgis  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  104  Grafton  Street,  Dublin  ;  also  the  List  of  Fellows  and  Members  (price  Gd.). 


Hon.  Local  Secretaries 


Antrim  (N.)  Wm.  A.  Traill,  m.a.,  m.e. 

„        (S.).  W.  J.  Knowles,  m.r.i.a. 

Armagh      .  Robert  Gray,  f.r.c.p.i. 

Belfast  City  R.  M.  Young,  b.a.,  m.r.i.a. 

Carlo w        .  Patrick  O'Leary. 

Cavan         .  William  J.  Fegan,  Solicitor. 

Clare  .  Dr.  G.  U.  Macnamara. 

Cork  .  The  O'Donovan,  m.a. 

,,     City    .  James  Coleman. 

Donegal      .  *        *        *        *        * 

Down(N.)  .  W.  H.  Patterson,  m.r.i.a. 

„      (S.)    .***** 

Dublin        .  W.  C.  Stubbs,  m.a. 

,,       City  John  Cooke,  m.a.,  m.r.i.a. 

Fermanagh  T.  Plunkett,  m.r.i.a. 

Galway(N.)  R.  J.  KeUy. 

„       (S.)  Very  Rev.  J.  Fahe^  ,  e.v.,  v.g. 

Kerry  .  Singleton  Goodwin,  m.inst.  c.e. 

Kildare       .  Lord  Walter  FitzGerald,  m.r.i.i 

Kilkenny    .  M.  M.  Murphy,  m.r.i.a. 

King's  Co.  .  Mrs.  Tarleton. 


I9'5 

Leitrim        .    H.  J.  B.  Clements,  j.f. 
Limerick     .    J.  Grene  Barry,  d.l. 
Londonderry  *        *        *        *        : 


Longford 

J.  M.  "Wilson,  D.L. 

Louth 

AVilliam  Tempest,  J. v. 

Mayo 

Very    Rev.    Monsignor 
P.P.,  v.r. 

OHara 

Meath 

Rev.  Canon  John  Heal\ 

,    LL.D. 

Monaghan  . 

D.  Carolan  Rushe,  b.a. 

Queen's  Co. 

Rev.  Ed\\'ard  O'Leary,  i 

.P. 

Roscommon  Geo.  A.  P.  Kelly,  m.a. 

Sligo 

***** 

Tipperary(S.)*        *        *        *        * 

(N 

)Rev.  James  J.  Ryan. 

Tyrone 

Rev.  W.  T.  Latimer,  m.. 

V. 

Waterford  . 

***** 

„    City  . 

Patrick  Higgins,  f.r.s.a. 

I. 

Westmeath 

James  Tuite. 

Wexford     . 

G.  E.  J.  Greene,  m.a.,  sc.d., 

M.R.I..V.,   F.L.8..  J. p. 

Wicklow     . 

***** 

THE 

Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Ireland 

1915 


President 

COUNT  PLUNKETT,  M.R.I.A.,  F.S.A. 

Vice-Presidents 

Leinstee  Mtjnster 


Most  Rev.  Dr.  DonueUy,  m.k.i.a. 
F.  Elrington  Ball,  litt.d. 
Johu  Cooke,  m.a.,  m.r.la. 
Lord,  Walter  FitzGerald,,  m.e.i.a. 


O'Donovau,  c.B.,  m.a.,  d.l. 

T.  J.  Westropp,  m.a.,  m.r.i.a. 

Most  Rev.  Dr.  Sheehan,  Bishop  of  ^\'atclio^tl. 

Sir  Bertram  Windle,  m.e.i.a.,  f.s.a.,  f.e.s. 


Ulster  Connacht 


The  Right  Hon.  Lord  Arthur  HiU. 
His  Excelleucj'  The  O'Neill. 
M.  J.  M'Enery,  m.r.i.a. 
William  Gray,  m.e.i.a. 


The  Right  Hon.  M.  F.  Cox,  m.d. 

The  Right  Hon.  Viscount  Gough,  k.c.v.o. 

Richard  Langrishe,  j.p. 

E.  C.  R.  Armstrong,  m.e.i.a.,  f.s.a. 


Hon.  General  Secretary 

Charles  McNeiJl,  6  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublm. 

Hon.  Treasurer 

H.  Bautr\'  White,  6  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin. 


Council 


■S.  A.  0.  FitzPatrick. 

Professor  R.  A.  S.  Macalisfer,  f.s.a. 

W.  F.  Butler,  m.a. 

Lucas  White  King,  ll.d. 

T.  J.  MeUon. 

J.  R.  O'Connell,  ll.d. 

P.  J.  O'Reilly. 

H.  F.  Berry,  i.s.c,  litt.d. 


W.  C.  Stubbs,  m.a. 

F.  J.  Bigger,  m.r.i.a. 
James  Coleman. 

T.  P.  Lefanu,  c.B. 
P.  J.  Lynch,  m.r.i.a. 

G.  W.  Place. 

Rev.  J.  L.  Robinson,  m.a. 
Herbert  Wood,  b.a. 


Note. — The  names  of  Vice-Presidents  and  Council  are  arranged  according  to  dates  of  election. 
The  names  first  on  the  list  retire  first. 

Past  Presidents  who  are  ex=officio  Members  of  Council 

John  Ribton  Garstin,  d.l.,  f.s.a.,  m.r.i.a.      j  Robert  Cochrane,  ll.d.,  i.s.o.,  f.s.a. 

Clerk 

Mr.  J.  C.  BaU,  6  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin. 

Hon,  Keeper  of  Prints  and  Photographs 

Thomas  J.  Westropp,  m.a.,  m.r.i.a.,  6  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin. 

Hon.  Provincial  Secretaries,  1915 

Leinster  Munster 

Thomas  J.  Westropp,  m.a.,  m.r.i.a.,  Duhhn  |    The  Rev.  Canon  C.  Moore,  m.a.,  Mitchelstown. 

Ulster  Connacht 

The  Rev.  Canon  Lett,  m.a.,  m.r.i.a.  1     Edward  Martyn,  Tulira  Castle,  Ardrahan. 

Seaton  F.  Milligau,  j.p.,  m.r.i.a.,  Belfast.  |     Richard  J.  KeUy,  j.p.,  Tuam. 

Bankers 

Provincial  Bank  of  Ireland,  12  St,  Stephen's  Green,  Dublm. 


Pri)itcd  by  John  Falconer,  53  L'jrper  Sackvilh-  Street,    Dublin, 


THE    JOURNAL 

or    THE 

ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES 
OF    IRELAND 


Series  VI,  Vol.   V. 


Vol.    XLV  EMJ«CaS8  Part  II 


30  JUNE,    1915 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 


C.    McNeill,    Hon.    Gen.    Sec. — The    Secular    Jurisdiction    of   the     earh 

Archbishops   of  Dublin  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  81 

GusTAvus  E.   Hamilton — Fiacha  Mac  Aodha  Ui  Bhroin  and   Donihnall 

Spainneach  Caomhanach         ........        109 

Lord  Walter  Fitz  Gerald — The  Sculptured  Stones  from  the  Bridge  of 
Athlone,  built  in  1567,  now  in  the  Crypt  of  the  Science  and  Art 
Museum,  'DuhWn  {Illustrated)  .         .         .         .  .         .         .115 

GoDDARD  H.  Orpen,  M.R.I. A.,  Afeftider— The  Earldom  of  Ulster  {contimied)        123 

E.   C.   R.   Armstrong,  Vice-President — Descriptions  of  some  Irish  Seals 

[Illustrated) •  ....        143 

H.   S.  Crawford,   b.e.,   m.r.i.a. — Mural  Paintings  in  Holy  Cross  Abbey 

{Illustrated)     ..  .  .  •        , 149 

Miscellanea  (Illustrated) .151. 

Notices  of  Books .         .157 

Proceedings .  .162 

Statement  of  Accounts  for  the  Year  ending  31  December,  19 14  .        164 


DUBLIN 
HODGES,  FIGGIS,  &  CO.,  Ltd.,   GRAFTON    STREET 

1915 

All  Rights  Reserved]  [Price  3s.  net. 


THE    JOURNAL 

OF    THE 

ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES 
OF    IRELAND 

(Formerly  the  Kilkenny  Archaeological  Association,  and  the  Royal  Historical 
and  Archaeological  Association  of  Ireland) 


List  of  the  Volumes,  showing  the  relation  between  the  Consecutive 
Numbers  and  the  Numbers  of  each  of  the  Six  Series  ;  also  the  Years  for 
which  each    Volume  was  issued. 


Consecutive  Number 

Number  op  Series 

Years 

*I. 

I.               .... 

1849,  1850,  1851. 

II. 

II. 

1852,  1853. 

*III.  • 

III. 

1854,  1855. 

*IV. 

I.     2nd  Series, 

1856,  1857. 

V. 

11. 

1858,  1859. 

*VI. 

III. 

1860,  1861. 

VII. 

IV. 

1862,  1863. 

VIII. 

V. 

1864,  1865,  1866. 

IX. 

VI. 

1867. 

X. 

I.     3rd  Series, 

1868,  1869. 

XI. 

I.     4th  Serie.«, 

1870,  1871. 

XII. 

11. 

1872,  1873. 

XIII. 

liT. 

1874,  1875. 

XIV. 

IV. 

1876,  1877,  1878. 

XV. 

\^ 

1879,  1880,  1881, 

1882. 

XVI. 

VI. 

1883,  1884. 

XVII. 

VII. 

1885,  1886. 

*xvin. 

VIII. 

1887,  1888. 

*XIX. 

IX. 

1889. 

XX. 

Index, 

1849-1889. 

*XXI. 

I.     5th  Series, 

1890-1891. 

XXII. 

n. 

1892. 

XXIII. 

III. 

1893. 

XXIV. 

IV. 

1894. 

XXV. 

V. 

1895. 

XXVI. 

VI. 

1896. 

XXVII. 

VII. 

1897. 

XXVIII. 

VIII. 

1898. 

XXIX. 

IX. 

1899. 

XXX. 

X. 

1900. 

XXXI. 

XI.             ... 

1901. 

XXXII. 

xn. 

1902. 

XXXIII. 

XIII. 

1903. 

XXXIV. 

XIV. 

1904. 

XXXV. 

XV. 

;         1905. 

XXXVI. 

XVI. 

1         1906. 

XXXVII. 

XVII. 

1907. 

XXXVIII. 

XVIII. 

1908. 

XXXIX. 

XIX. 

1909. 

XL. 

XX. 

1910. 

XLI. 

I.     Gth  Series, 

1911. 

XLII. 

II. 

1912. 

XLIII. 

III. 

'         1913. 

XLIV. 

IV. 

1         1914. 

TJic  A'ohimes  marked  (*)  are  now  out  of  print.  Some  of  the  remaming  Vokimes  can  be  suppUed 
to  Members  at  the  average  rate  of  10s.  each.  Odd  Parts  of  some  of  the  foregoing  volumes  can 
be  suppUed.     The  Quarterly  Parts  of  the  Fifth  Series  can  be  suppUed  to  Members  at  38.  each. 

In  order  to  assist  Fellows  and  Members  to  obtain  back  numbers  of  the  Journal,  the  Coimcil  have 
decided  to  offer  the  fifteen  volumes  from  1870-1884  at  the  greatly  reduced  price  of  £1  for  the  set. 
In  considering  applications,  preference  mtU  be  given  to  Fellows  and  Members  who  joined 
the  Society  previous  to  1908. 


THE    JOURNAL 

OF 

THE  ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES 


OF    IRELAND 


The  Second  Part  of  the  Index  to  the  Journal  com- 
prising Vols.  XXI  to  XL  (189091  to  1910),  which 
was  prepared  by  the  late  General  Stubbs  and  revised  and 
edited  by  William  Cotter  Stubbs,  M.A.,  M.R.I.A.,  Fel/07v, 
has  now  been  issued.  Price,  in  paper  cover.  10s.  6d.  ; 
in  cloth,  12s.  6d. 

A  few  copies  of  the  Index  to  Vols.  LXIX  (1849  to 
1889),  which  was  issued  as  Vol.  XX  of  the  Journal  are 
still  to  be  had. 


oi  j^uuiin  uiiuer 


the  three  first  prelates  promoted  to  the  see  by  the  influence  of  the 
Kings  of  England,  The  two  earliest  of  these  archbishops  were  men 
of  conspicuous  ability  and  experience  in  public  affairs.  John  Cumin, 
the  first  of  them,  was  appointed  after  a  form  of  election  had  been 
gone  through  at  Evesham  by  some  Irish  ecclesiastics  sent  there  to 
King  Henry  II,  and  by  members  of  the  English  hierarchy  whO' 
associated  themselves  with  the  representatives  from  Dublin.-^  In 
reality,  the  appointment  was  made  by  direct  exercise  of  the  royal 
influence.  Cumin  had  been  chosen  by  Henry  II  to  be  chief  of  the 
embassy  which,  during  the  disputes  between  himself  and  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  he  despatched  to  Pope  Alexander  III ;  and  ten 


■  See  Gesta  Henrici  II  (Rolls  Series)  I,  p.  280-1. 


THE    JOURNAL 

OF    THE 

ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES 
OF    IRELAND 

(Formerly  the  Kilkenny  Archaeological  Association,  and  the  Royal  Historical 
and  Archaeological  Association  of  Ireland) 


List  of  the   Volumes,  showing  the  relation  between   the  Consecutive 


XXIV. 

IV. 

1894. 

XXV. 

V. 

• 

1895. 

XXVI. 

VI. 

1896. 

XXVII. 

VII. 

1897. 

XXVIII. 

VIII. 

■ 

1898. 

XXIX. 

IX. 

• 

1899. 

XXX. 

X. 

1900. 

XXXI. 

XI. 

1901. 

XXXII. 

XII. 

1902. 

XXXIII. 

XIII. 

1903. 

XXXIV. 

XIV. 

1904. 

XXXV. 

XV. 

1905. 

XXXVI. 

XVI. 

1906. 

XXXVII. 

XVII. 

1907. 

XXXVIII. 

XVIII. 

1908. 

XXXIX. 

XIX. 

1909. 

XL. 

XX. 

1910. 

XLI. 

I.     6tli  Series, 

1911. 

XLII. 

II. 

1912. 

XLIII. 

III. 

1913. 

XLIV. 

IV. 

• 

1914. 

The  Volumes  marked  (* 

)  are  iio\\'  out  of  print. 

Some 

of  the 

remaining  Volumes  can  be  supplied 

to   ]\Iembers  at  the  average  rate  of  10s.  each.     Odd  Parts  of  some  of  the  foregoing  volumes  can 
be  supphed.     The  Quarterly  Parts  of  the  Fifth  Series  can  be  supplied  to  Members  at  3s.  each. 

In  order  to  assist  Fello\\s  and  Members  to  obtain  back  numbers  of  the  Journal,  the  Council  have 
decided  to  offer  the  fifteen  volumes  from  1870-1884  at  the  greatly  reduced  price  of  £1  for  the  set. 
In  considering    applications,  preference  wUl  be    given  to  Fellows    and  Members  who    joined 
the  Societj-  previous  to  1908. 


THE    JOURNAL 

OF 

THE  ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES 

OF    IRELAND 
FOR    THE    YEAR    J9I5 


VOL.  XLV,  PART  II 

(vol.    V,    SIXTH    SERIES VOL.    XLV,    CONSEC.    SERIEs) 


THE    SECULAR    JURISDICTION    OF    THE    EARLY   ARCH- 
BISHOPS   OF    DUBLIN 

By  C.  McNeill,  Hon.  Gen.  Sec. 
[Read  31  March  1914] 

Among  the  many  important  records  copied  into  the  collection  of 
documents  relating  to  the  diocese  of  Dublin,  which  is  known  as 
Archbishop  Alen's  Register,  there  is  a  series  of  inquisitions  taken 
early  in  the  second  half  of  the  13th  century  deserving  of  careful 
examination.  The  subject  dealt  with  is  the  temporal  jurisdiction 
exercised  in  the  manorial  courts  of  the  archbishopric  of  Dublin  under 
the  three  first  prelates  promoted  to  the  see  by  the  influence  of  the 
Kings  of  England.  The  two  earliest  of  these  archbishops  were  men. 
of  conspicuous  ability  and  experience  in  public  affairs.  John  Cumin, 
the  first  of  them,  was  appointed  after  a  form  of  election  had  been 
gone  through  at  Evesham  by  some  Irish  ecclesiastics  sent  there  to 
King  Henry  II,  and  by  members  of  the  English  hierarchy  who. 
associated  themselves  with  the  representatives  from  Dublin. ■••  In 
reahty,  the  appointment  was  made  by  direct  exercise  of  the  royal 
influence.  Cumin  had  been  chosen  by  Henry  II  to  be  chief  of  the 
embassy  which,  during  the  disputes  between  himself  and  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  he  despatched  to  Pope  Alexander  III ;  and  ten 

1  See  Gesta  Henrici  II  (Rolls  Series)  I,  p.  280-1. 


82     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

years  later  he  was  named  second  of  the  six  j  udges  of  the  King's 
Court  to  which  the  north-western  of  the  four  newly-erected  judicial 
districts  of  England  was  assigned.  He  had  for  a  junior  colleague  on 
that  bench  the  celebrated  jurist,  Ranulf  de  Glanville. 

Henry  de  Londres,  who  also  is  said  to  have  borne  the  family 
name  of  Cumin,  but  was  more  popularly  nicknamed  Scorchvillein, 
or  "  Skin-the-serf,"  was  the  second  English  Archbishop  of  Dublin. 
He  was  a  prominent  figure  in  the  events  of  his  time  as  the  friend, 
counsellor  and  upholder  of  King  John  alike,  to  all  appearance,  in  his 
violence  and  in  his  craft.  By  John  as  subsequently  by  his  son 
Henry  III,  Archbishop  Henry  was  made  justiciary  of  Ireland.  The 
episcopates  of  these  two  archbishops  extended  over  a  little  less  than 
half  a  century,  and  in  that  time  the  administration  of  the  Church  of 
St  Laurence  was  brought  into  harmony  with  English  notions,  and 
its  temporalities  were  organised  in  the  forms  of  feudal  law.  It  was 
the  task  for  which  these  archbishops  were  specially  selected. 

At  the  outset  of  the  consideration  of  the  subject  of  this  paper 
the  question  arises  whether  the  civil  jurisdiction  which  Irish  churches 
are  seen  to  exercise  after  the  English  occupation  was  a  gift  newly 
conferred  upon  them  by  the  King  of  England,  or  whether  it  was  a 
right  which  they  had  enjoyed  previously.  Apart  from  the  historical 
interest  of  the  question,  an  accurate  idea  of  the  jurisdiction  can 
scarcely  be  had  unless  we  know  something  of  its  origin.  If  it  was 
conferred  bj^  royal  grant  its  extent  and  character  will  be  fixed  by 
the  terms  of  the  grant ;  if  it  was  an  original  jurisdiction  it  will  appear 
as  one  based  upon  custom  and  prescription,  whose  features  are  to  be 
discerned  in  use  and  practice.  But  a  customary  jurisdiction  might 
be  as  secure  as  one  specifically  granted,  and  even  though  based  on 
the  native  law  and  custom  of  Ireland,  would  none  the  less  be  valid 
under  the  new  government,  since  it  fell  within  that  clause  of  the  bull 
"  Laudabiliter,"  "  j\ire  ecclesiarum  illibato  et  integro  permanente," 
which  provided  that  all  the  rights  of  churches  were  to  be  maintained 
entire  and  unabated.  Even  if  the  bull  were  shown  to  be  spurious, 
its  adoption  and  publication  by  the  King  of  England  constituted  it 
a  title  for  the  maintenance  of  those  rights  against  the  Crown. 

We  have  no  copies  of  charters  granted  by  the  Crown  to  the  See  of 
Dublin  during  the  episcopate  of  St  Laurence  0 'Toole,  who  ruled  the 
See  for  ten  years  after  the  English  established  their  Irish  seat  of 
government  at  Dublin.  The  earliest  known  charter  conveying 
jurisdiction  is  that  obtained  from  Prince  John  while  he  was  as  j^et 
only  Covmt  of  Mortain  in  Normandy  and  Lord  of  Ireland.  Harris, 
who  ascribed  this  charter  to  the  year  1184,  observed  of  it  that  it 
"  does  not  stand  without  Suspicion  of  Blemish.  Earl  John  was  young 
when  he  arrived  in  Ireland.    ...    It  is  easy  to  conceive  how  far 


SECULAR  JURISDICTION  OF  DUBLIN  ARCHBISHOPS    83 

this  young  Prince  might  be  wrought  on  to  sign  anj^thing  that  was 
brought  him.  But  the  Vanity  of  the  Grant  appears  in  this,  that 
Earl  John  during  the  whole  time  of  his  Government,  and  his  Suc- 
cessors for  a  long  time  after  him,  had  no  actual  Dominion  over  all 
Ireland,  nor  could  hold  Courts  nor  send  Sheriflfs  or  Judges  to  above 
A  third  Part  of  it.  How  then  could  he  grant  to  this  archbishop  that 
Power  which  he  had  not  himseK  ?  " 

This  is  rather  artless  criticism,  and  the  writer  seems  to  have 
allowed  himself  to  be  carried  away  by  preconceptions.  In  our  day 
less  difficulty  will  be  felt  in  conceding  that  Prince  John,  or  even 
King  John  in  his  riper  years,  would  very  readily  part  with  a  thing 
which  he  had  not  got,  and  which  someone  could  be  found  to  accept 
with  the  customary  acknowledgment.  His  father,  against  whom 
there  lies  no  charge  of  youthful  levity,  had  no  actual  dominion  over 
Meath  when  he  conveyed  it  by  charter  to  de  Lasci,  nor  over  Ulster 
when  he  is  said  to  have  bestowed  it  on  de  Curci.  D' Alton  meets 
Harris's  objection  with  quaint  ineptitude.  Observing  that  Harris 
has  assumed  too  early  a  date  for  the  charter,  he  says,  correctly 
enough,  that  internal  evidence  points  to  the  year  1191  as  the  true 
date,  and  at  that  time,  he  thinks,  such  a  grant  might  have  been 
made  by  John,  because  King  Richard  was  at  the  siege  of  Acre. 
There  is  no  doubt,  he  adds,  that  such  a  charter  was  granted,  since  it 
is  preserved  in  the  archives  of  Christ  Church. ^ 

This  has  been  printed  by  the  Irish  Record  Commission,  not  from 
an  original,  but  from  the  copy  registered  in  the  Black  Book  of  Christ 
Church,  and  its  tenor  is  as  follows  : — "  Know  that  through  devotion 
to  God  and  for  the  welfare  of  my  ancestors  and  successors  I  have 
granted  and  by  this  my  present  charter  have  confirmed  to  my 
venerable  father,  John,  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  and  his  successors 
all  liberties  and  free  customs  granted  by  my  predecessors  to  him 
and  to  his  church  ;  and  that  the  said  archbishop  and  his  successors 
after  him  shall  have  throughout  the  whole  land  of  Ireland  court 
and  justice  of  his  own  men,  both  in  cities  and  in  lands  outside.^ 

The  words  suspected  by  Harris  are  "  throughout  the  whole  land 
of  Ireland,"  for  which,  however,  there  would  be  no  difficulty  in 
finding  parallels.  But  there  are  other  expressions  in  the  charter 
deserving  of  notice.  Prince  John  distinguishes  between  his  ancestor?, 
for  whom  he  had  a  pious  interest,  and  his  predecessors  in  authority, 
who  had  conferred  liberties  on  the  Church  of  Dublin.     Of  English 

^  It  is  not  among  the  Christ  Church  documents  now  preserved  in  the  Eecord 
Office. 

2  Chartae,  Privilegia  et  Immimitales,  p.  6,  with  date,  circa  1190  :  more  probably 
in  1192,  when  Albin,  Bishop  of  Ferns,  and  Stephen  Ridel,  who  witnessed  this 
■  charter  jointly,  witnessed  another  grant  made  to  Archbishop  John  at  Nottingham. 


84     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

predecessors  he  had  but  one,  his  father,  King  Henry  II ;  the  others 
must  have  been  Irish  Kings  of  Leinster  or  Norse  rulers  of  Dublin. 
In  this  charter  manifestly  we  have  an  example  of  a  very  numerous 
class  by  which  nothing  was  actually  given  that  was  not  previously 
possessed  except  recognition  and  title  in  the  forms  of  Norman  law, 
which  were  very  valuable  to  have.  The  vagueness  of  the  charter 
indicates  that  there  was  already  in  existence  a  customary  juris- 
diction of  remote  origin,  which  Archbishop  Cumin,  himself  an  ex- 
perienced lawyer,  thought  it  well  to  put  upon  a  secure  and  un- 
questionable footing.  This  will  be  seen  more  clearly  in  the  case  of 
the  Abbey  of  Glendaloch,  for  which  earlier  deeds  are  forthcoming 
than  for  the  diocese  of  Dublin.  When  Earl  Richard  was  vice- 
gerent in  Ireland  for  the  King  of  England  from  1173  to  1176  he 
granted  a  charter  of  confirmation  to  Abbot  Thomas,  St  Laurence 
O'Toole's  nephew  and  successor  at  Glendaloch.  Having  recited  in 
detail  the  lands  pertaining  to  the  abbey  of  ancient  right,  the  earl 
declares  that  the  abbot  is  to  have  all  these  fully,  freely,  &c.,  and 
also  his  court  and  justice  of  all  pertaining  to  the  abbey,  without 
tribute,  judgment,  hospitality  or  service  to  any  layman,  "  as  King 
Diarmaid,"  he  says,  "  testified  to  me  in  the  word  of  truth."  Here 
the  viceroy  clearly  bases  his  grant  on  a  pre-existing  condition  of 
things,  as  to  which,  for  his  own  security  no  doubt,  he  had  required 
a  formal  and  solemn  assurance  from  the  person  best  able  to  give  it 
authoritatively,  the  reigning  King  of  Leinster.  King  Diarmaid  had 
died  in  1171,  two  years  before  Earl  Richard  was  appointed  viceroy, 
and  the  stress  laid  upon  his  testimony  after  that  interval  seems  to. 
make  it  the  more  significant.  As  if  for  further  emphasis  and 
corroboration  the  charter  was  witnessed  in  the  first  place  by 
Laurence,  Archbishop  of  Dublin  and  Metropolitan  of  Leinster,  and 
in  the  second  by  the  Countess  Eva,  Earl  Richard's  wife  and  King 
Diarmaid's  asserted  heir. 

About  the  year  1174,  according  to  the  Irish  Record  Commission, 
and  at  all  events  before  Walter  de  Coutances  was  elected  Bishop  of 
Lmcoln,  that  is,  not  later  than  the  early  part  of  1183,  the  Glendaloch 
charter  was  confirmed  by  King  Henry  II  at  Guildford  in  letters, 
patent  addressed  to  his  archbishops,  bishops,  abbots,  barons,  justices, 
and  all  his  ministers  and  faithful  subjects  of  France,  England  and 
Ireland.  In  these  letters  Earl  Richard's  charter  is  mentioned  as  one 
of  confirmation  only  and  not  of  grant.  "  Know,"  they  say,  "  that 
I  have  given  and  granted  and  by  this  my  charter  have  confirmed 
to  my  well-beloved  clerk,  Thomas,  the  dignitj^  stiled  the  Abbacy  of 
Glendalach  .  .  .  and  all  things,  possessions,  men  and  rents,  .  .  . 
wheresoever  they  be,  to  that  abbacy  pertaining,  in  perpetual  alms, 
as  best  Earl  Richard  confirmed  them  by  his  charter  ;  and  therefore  ■. 


SECULAR  JURISDICTION  OF  DUBLIN  ARCHBISHOPS    85 

I  command  and  firmly  enjoin  that  the  said  Thomas  have  his  court 
and  justice  of  all  pertaining  to  that  dignit}^  and  that  he  have  all 
other  things  of  which  Earl  Richard's  charter  speaks.  And  do  you 
cause  him  to  have  without  hindrance  all  his  things  and  possessions 
and  men,  wheresoever  the}^  be,  and  his  hberties  and  free  customs, 
and  do  you  safeguard  and  protect  him  freely  and  peacefully,  wholly 
and  honourably  without  lay  service  so  that  you  neither  do  nor  permit 
to  be  done  any  injury  or  affront  to  him  or  to  his  men.  And  should 
anyone  presume  to  transgress  herein  in  any  way,  do  full  justice 
thereof  upon  him  without  delay."  ^ 

The  original  jurisdiction  on  which  these  confirmations  were 
grounded  is  clearly  declared  in  ancient  Irish  law.  There  is  a  tract 
in  the  Senchus  Mor  which  defines  under  eight  heads  the  mutual 
relations  between  various  classes  and  individuals  in  the  community. 
The  first  head  deals  with  the  relations  of  lord  and  vassal,  the  second 
with  those  of  a  church  and  the  occupiers  of  its  lands.  Having  laid 
down  the  duties  of  the  church  the  tract  proceeds  to  state  its  rights 
as  follows  : — 

"  Judgment,  proof  and  testimonj^  belong  to  the  church  in  respect 
of  its  tenants,  whether  in  free  or  in  base  tenure,  and  over  every 
other  layman,  even  though  a  free  tenant  of  church  lands,  unless 
another  church  of  equal  dignity  claims  him." 

Another  tract,  the  Law  of  Precincts,  asserts  the  rights  of  sanctuary 
and  of  what  in  feudal  law  was  styled  redemption,  that  is,  compound- 
ing by  a  payment  in  money  for  punishment  incurred,  even  when  the 
legal  penalty  was  death. 

"  The  Church,"  it  says.  "  gives  protection  to  offenders  so  that 
they  shall  come  forth  from  it  free  or  bond  exactly  as  they  entered  it 
,  .  .  Offenders  receive  protection  in  the  Church  until  they  quit  it, 
so  that  even  when  death  has  been  deserved,  fines  are  accepted  from 
them."  This  right  of  sanctuary  was  unconditional  for  a  definite 
legal  term  ;  when  that  had  expired  it  might  be  extended  for  a  further 
period  if  the  culprit  offered  to  submit  to  law  ;  but  in  no  case  could  a 
culprit  be  put  to  death  after  taking  sanctuary,  nor  could  he  be 
destroyed  by  an  excessive  mulct.  Jurisdiction  to  this  extent,  in  the 
theory  of  feudal  law,  was  regal  in  its  nature,  and  could  be  exercised 
by  a  subject  only  in  virtue  of  a  grant  by  the  Crown.  We  shall  find 
in  the  documents  we  are  to  consider  that  such  regalities  were  exer- 
cised continuously  by  the  diocesans  both  in  Dublin  and  Glendaloch, 

1  Crede  Mihi,  p.  38  (as  usual,  without  attestation) ;  Chartae,  &c.,  p.  1,  from 
Alen's  Register,  giving  witnesses'  names,  of  whom  the  first  is  Walter  [de  Coutances], 
Archdeacon  of  Oxford,  elected  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  8th  May,  1183  (Ralph  de  Diceto, 
615). 


86     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

and  that  when  thej^  were  questioned,  justification  was  not  claimed 
in  virtue  of  a  grant  but  as  a  right  used  uninterruptedly  by  every 
archbishop  and  bishop  within  the  memory  of  man  :  in  other  words, 
that  it  was  an  original  jurisdiction  transmitted  from  the  daj^s  of 
Irish  rule.  The  formal  returns  to  the  inquisition  appear  to  avoid 
carefully  any  explicit  mention  of  what  took  place  previous  to  the 
English  occupation.  They  speak  generally  of  "  all  the  predecessors  " 
of  the  then  archbishop  ;  but  when  the}^  have  to  mention  what  took 
place  in  the  diocese  of  Glendaloch,  which  had  only  one  English 
bishop  before  the  See  was  united  to  Dubhn,  they  use  the  plural 
"  bishops,"  and  include  thereby  the  former  Irish  prelates.  With 
these  facts  in  mind  it  will  be  possible  to  appreciate  more  fully  the 
significance  of  the  returns. 

The  occasion  upon  which  the  inquisitions  were  taken  does  not 
appear  from  the  documents  themselves,  becavise  they  are  not  the 
original  returns  made  to  the  authority  by  which  the  inquiry  was  set 
on  foot.  They  are,  however,  as  appears  from  a  note  by  Alen,  con- 
temporary transcripts,  retained  probably  by  the  archbishop's 
ofiicers,  in  which  only  what  was  considered  material  is  extracted, 
and  those  formal  words  of  title  are  omitted  which  would  have 
indicated  for  us  the  purpose  of  the  inquiry  and  the  date  when  it 
was  held.  The  date  can  be  ascertained  within  comparatively 
narrow  limits.  It  fell  within  the  episcopate  of  Fulk  de  Saunford,  to 
whom  the  temporalities  were  restored  on  26th  Nov.  1256,  and, 
consequently,  1257  may  be  regarded  as  the  earliest  year.  All  the 
matters  to  which  the  inquiry  was  directed  were  decided  in  the  most 
solemn  form  by  an  inquisition  in  parliament  at  Castledermot  on 
Wednesday  in  Trinity  week,  1264,  before  the  justiciary  and  the 
principal  officers  of  state.  After  that  decision  there  can  have  been  no 
recourse  to  a  less  authoritative  tribunal.  We  may  conclude,  there- 
fore, that  the  manorial  inquisitions  were  held  within  the  years  from 
1257  to  1263,  both  included. 

The  occasion  may  be  inferred  from  the  general  political  situation 
of  the  time.  In  1254  Prince  Edward,  a  lad  of  fifteen,  was  appointed 
Lord  of  Ireland  by  his  father.  King  Henry  III.  His  justiciary  of 
Ireland  was  Alan  la  Zuche,  and  his  seneschal  was  Richard  de  la 
Rochelle.  From  the  very  outset  the  Irish  government  was  in  confhct 
with  the  Church  on  the  subject  of  jurisdiction,  and  its  action  was  not 
only  violent  but  grossly  iUegal.  The  Archbishop  of  Tuam  and  the 
Bishops  of  Connacht  appealed  to  King  Henry  in  1256  against 
invasions  of  their  liberties  ;  they  complained  that  attachments  and 
summonses  were  issued  in  their  lands  by  officials  of  government, 
that  their  tenants  were  -wrongfully  compelled  to  render  forced 
services,  and  that  they  themselves  were  terrorised  into  submitting 


SECULAR  JURISDICTION  OF  DUBLIN  ARCHBISHOPS    87 

to  unlawful  amerciaments,  and  dare  not  stand  upon  their  rights 
through  dread  of  still  heavier  mulcts.  The  Bishop  of  Lismore,  also, 
had  recourse  to  the  Crown  ;  and  by  its  authority  a  writ  of  the 
justiciary  was  revoked  on  the  ground  that  it  was  wholly  contrary 
to  law.  The  policy  of  which  these  actions  were  the  outcome  was 
vigorously  pursued  in  Leinster  by  another  justiciary,  Stephen 
Lungespee,  appointed  in  1259.  Archbishop  Fulk,  involved  in  an 
ecclesiastical  lawsuit,  was  summoned  to  Rome  in  that  year.  He 
anticipated  that  trouble  would  arise  in  his  absence,  and  his  anticipa- 
tions were  realised.  In  March  and  April  of  1260  he  obtained  three 
separate  bulls  from  Alexander  IV  to  restrain  the  justiciary  from 
meddling  with  ecclesiastical  causes  ;  but  they  were  ineffective.  The 
next  pope,  Urban  IV,  endeavoured  by  strong  personal  admonitions 
to  prevail  on  King  Henry  and  the  prince  to  restrain  the  usurpations 
and  violence  of  their  ministers  in  Ireland  ;  and  concurrently  the  Pope 
authorised  certain  prelates  in  England  to  make  strenuous  representa- 
tions at  Court,  while  other  prelates  in  Ireland  were  empowered  to 
proceed  by  ecclesiastical  censure  against  the  justiciary  and  his 
officials  if  they  would  not  desist  from  their  transgressions.  Though 
the  papal  intervention  had  regard  to  ecclesiastical  liberties  alone, 
and  our  concern  is  entirely  with  secular  liberties,  we  should  have 
a  very  inaccurate  notion  of  the  circumstances  and  occasion  with 
which  we  have  to  deal,  if  we  left  the  concomitant  events  out  of  con- 
sideration. The  policy  of  government  was  equally  motived  in  each 
direction :  and  this  movement  in  Ireland,  which  has  not  received 
the  attention  of  high  constitutional  historians,  will  be  seen  to  be  of 
the  same  character  as  that  which  found  expression  nearly  twenty 
years  later  in  England  ;  when  Edward,  soon  after  he  ascended  the 
Throne,  issued  his  famous  commission  of  quo  warranto,  and  put  all 
claimants  of  exceptional  privileges  on  proof  of  title.  The  pohcy 
which  la  Zuche  or  de  la  Rochelle  instituted  in  the  boy  prince's  name 
in  Ireland  was  to  van  for  the  great  King  his  title  of  the  English 
Justinian.  On  his  first  return  from  the  Holy  Land,"  says  Mr 
lUingworth,  "  he  discovered  that  the  revenues  of  the  Crown  had  been 
considerably  diminished  by  ecclesiastics  as  well  as  laymen  with- 
holding from  the  Crown  under  various  pretexts  its  just  rights  and 
usurping  the  right  of  holding  courts  and  other  jura  regalia.  He 
therefore  appointed  commissioners  to  whom  were  delivered  certain 
articles  of  inquiry  applicable  to  the  several  abuses."  ^ 

This    procedure    of    dehvering    articles    of    inquiry    was    that 
which  had  been   adopted  in   the   inquisition   for    the   diocese    of 


Placiia  de  Quo  Warranto,  1818,  pref. 


88     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

Dublin,    and    the  articles   may    be   deduced   as  follows  from  the 
replies  : — 

L  Were  persons  that  had  been  waived  in  the  Lord  Edward's 
court  afterwards  received  in  the  archbishop's  tenement  ? 

2.  Had  the  archbishop  waiver  of  criminals  ? 

3.  Had  he  view  and  burial  of  persons  found  dead  ? 

4.  Could  the  King's  bailiff  enter  the  archbishop's  tenement  to 
serve  summons  or  attachment  ? 

5.  Had  the  archbishop  trial  by  combat  ? 

6.  Had  he  abjuration  of  felons  ? 

7.  Were  pleas  of  the  Crown  pleaded  in  his  courts  ? 

8.  Had  he  escheats  of  felons  and  homicides  ? 

9.  Could  he  take  redemption  of  Englishmen  ? 

The  onlj^  point  upon  which  there  is  any  appearance  of  uncer- 
tainty is  that  of  waiver.  Some  of  the  jurors  seem  to  have  been 
doubtful  of  the  effect  of  their  answer  as  to  it  :  At  St  Sepulchre's 
and  Castlekevin  they  said  that  no  one  waived  by  the  Lord  Edward 
was  received  in  the  archbishop's  tenement ;  if  any  one  were  received, 
he  was  detained  and  handed  over  to  the  archbishop's  bailiffs.  At 
Ballymore  they  simply  denied  that  any  such  person  is  or  ever  was 
received.  At  Swords  their  information  was  to  the  contrary,  and  they 
gave  an  instance.  At  Clondalkin  they  never  heard  of  such  a  thing, 
and  at  ShankiU  they  answered  with  great  circumspection  that  they 
had  no  means  of  knowing  who  was  waived  in  the  Lord  Edward's 
court ;  if  names  were  given,  perhaps  they  might  be  able  to  answer. 

This  matter  of  harbouring  outlaws  was  manifestly  considered 
perilous  by  the  jurors  on  the  Irish  borders,  for  waiver  in  these  docu- 
ments is  used  as  the  equivalent  of  outlawry.  It  is  stated  in  books 
that  waiver  is  a  term  applied  to  women,  and  only  to  them,  in  cases 
where  a  man  would  be  said  to  be  outlawed,  and  a  very  wise  reason 
is  assigned.  Here  there  is  no  such  distinction — waiver,  and  never 
outlawrj^,  is  applied  to  men  throughout,  and  is  shown  to  have  been 
a  familiar  occurrence.  The  presumption  is  that  the  book  distinction 
and  reason  are  both  fanciful.  Apart  from  waiver,  the  answers  are 
all  to  the  same  effect  in  positive  and  unhesitating  terms.  They 
establish  every  article  of  the  impeached  jurisdiction  with  a  wealth 
of  instance  and  detail  drawn  from  everyday  experience,  and  thus 
incidentally  they  picture  vi\adly  a  most  notable  epoch  in  Irish 
history.  Officials  and  their  functions,  the  affairs  of  private 
individuals,  some  stirring  incidents  in  their  Hves,  and  occurrences  of 
wliich  locahties  well  known  to  ourselves  were  the  scenes,  are  brought 
into  view  with  distinctness,  variety  and  detail  through  a  period  of 
eighty  years  in  the  early  days  of  the  English  settlement.  In  matter 
like  this  the  political  historian,  the  student  of  the  development  of 


SECULAR  JURISDICTION  OF  DUBLIN  ARCHBISHOPS    89 

law  and  institutions,  and  the  student  of  social  progress  will  find 
much  to  repa}^  careful  examination. 

Documents  ^ 

216  (92). — Earl  Richard,-  vice-gerent  in  Ireland  of  the  King  of 
England,  grants  to  Thomas  his  clerk  the  abbey  and  personatus  of 
■Olendaloch  and  its  possessions  in  perpetual  alms.  [Then  he  details 
"  the  lands  pertaining  to  the  abbey  of  ancient  right  "]. 

All  these  the  abbot  is  to  have  fully,  &c.,  and  also  his  court  and 
justice  of  all  pertaining  to  the  abbey,  without  tribute,  judgment, 
hospitalit}^  and  service  to  layman,  as  King  Diarmicius^  testified  on 
the  word  of  truth. 

Witnesses  :  L.  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  Eua  the  countess,  &c. 

[Printed  (without  the  names  of  witnesses)  in  Gilbert's  Crede  Mild, 
no.  XLiv]. 

186  (85). — King  Henry  II  confirms  Earl  Richard's  grant  of  the 
Abbey  of  Glendaloch  to  Thomas  his  clerk. 

Witnesses  :  Master  Walter  de  Cout[ances],  Archdeacon  of 
•Oxford,  Regn'  de  Curten[eiaJ,  Hugh  de  Laici,  William  de  Braosa, 
Hugh  de  Gundevilla,  William  son  of  Aldelm,  dapifer  :  at  Gildcforde. 

[Printed  in  Gilbert's  Crede  Mild,  but  without  testification.  The 
^ate,  says  Alen,  was  1172,  "  immediately  after  the  martyrdom  of  St 
'Thomas  "  ;  but  it  does  not  appear  what  his  authority  was.  Since 
de  Coutances  became  Bishop  of  Lincoln  in  July,  1183,  that  becomes 
the  extreme  later  limit.  Previous  to  1177  he  was  much  employed  in 
•continental  negociations  ;  he  returned  to  England  in  1177,  and  in 
that  year  de  Lasci  and  fitz Aldelm  were  sent  together  into  Ireland  ; 
de  Gundevilla  had  been  appointed  an  itinerant  justice  in  1176. 
These  circumstances  seem  to  x^oint  to  1177  as  the  likeliest  date,  and 
though  there  seems  no  record  that  the  King  made  a  stay  at  Gviildford 
in  that  year,  he  might  have  passed  that  way  in  going  from  Reading 
to  Canterbury  in  April]. 

206  (89). — "  For  Conguizatince  " 

John,  Count  of  Mortain  and  Lord  of  Ireland,  grants  and  confirms 
to  John,  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  all  the  liberties  and  free  customs 
granted  by  himself  and  his  predecessors  to  the  archbishop  and  his 


^  The  numerals  not  in  brackets  shew  the  foHos  of  the  origuaal  register  :  those 
in  brackets  the  fohos  of  the  Archbishop's  copy.  The  several  MSS.  are  distinguished 
thus— Al,  the  original:  A2,  the  archbishop's  copj'  (both  in  the  Dublin  Diocesan 
Office) :  M,  Marsh's  Library  copy :  T,  Trinity  College  MS.  554  :  R,  Reeves'  copy, 
now  T.C.D.  MS.  1061.  See  Dr  Lawlor's  "Notes  on  the  Register  of  Archbishop 
Ala-.!,"  Hcrmathtna  xiv,  no.  xxxiii  (1907). 

2  Died  1176.  *  Died  1171. 


90     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

church,  and  court  and  justice  of  his  own  men  throughout  all  Ireland, 
both  in  cities  and  in  lands  without. 

[The  text  is  printed  in  Gilbert's  Credc  MiU,  no.  xxxi,  p.  35. 

Date  :  between  the  archbishop's  consecration  at  Velletri,  13th 
March,  1182,  and  John's  accession,  Ascension  Day,  1199.  Harris, 
assigning  it  to  1184,  questions  its  authenticity  on  the  ground  that 
the  grant  is  beyond  Count  John's  power  to  make.  Dalton 
{Archbishop'i,  p.  77)  "  from  the  names  of  the  witnesses  and  other 
internal  evidence  "refers  it  to  1191.  The  text  is  printed  in 
Ch.  Pr.  and  Im.,  p.  6,  with  date  circa  1190,  but  more  probably 
1192,  when  Albin,  Bishop  of  Ferns,  and  Stephen  Ridell  witnessed 
at  Nottingham  another  grant  to  Archbishop  John.  In  this  year 
1912  a  grant  of  John's  to  Thomas,  Abbot  of  Glendaloch,  was  issued 
at  Nottingham.] 

82  (223). — Inquisition  taken  at  St  Sepulchre's 

Alexander  Baker  {pistor),  Robert  Dispensator,  William  de  Lacy,, 
Richard  Seerman,  John  de  Taillour,  WilHam  Turnure,  Nicholas. 
Pellipare  (?  Skiimer),  Walter  son  of  Stephen,  William  son  of  Richard, 
John  of  the  Abbey  {de  Abbacia),  Adam  Catelyna,  Henry  Baker 
(pistor),  Roger  Carter  {Carectar"),  Thomas  son  of  Wilham,  WilUam 
son  of  le  Turnure,  Ralph  Shearman  {Cissor),  Richard  son  of  WilHam,. 
sworn  at  St  Sepulchre's,  Dubhn,  to  say  the  truth  of  the  articles- 
exposed  to  them,  say  : 

As  to  the  first  article  :  that  no  one  waived  in  the  court  of  the 
Lord  E[dward]  was  received  within  the  tenement  of  the  Archbishop 
of  Dublin. 

As  to  the  second  article  :  if  any  persons  waived  in  the  Lord  E.'s 
court  were  received  and  found  in  the  tenement,  they  were  detained 
and  delivered  to  the  archbishop's  bailiffs.  In  the  time  of  Archbishops- 
H[enr3^  de  Londres]  and  L[uke]  such  persons  were  alwaj-s  delivered 
to  the  bailiffs  aforesaid  ;  and  one  named  Sylmhel  ^  Maclotan  was 
waived,  he  was  an  "  estman  "  and  had  the  law  of  the  English,  and 
a  brother  of  his,  Salgekil  by  name,  put  himself  in  flight  for  the  same 
offence  and  returned  to  the  lord's  peace  for  his  money  which  he 
gave  to  the  said  archbishop  before  Master  H.  de  Glmdelache^ 
[seneschal],  afterwards  Bishop  of  Ossory,  and  other  bailiffs  and 
adjoints.  In  Archbishop  Luke's  time  one  John  Rosel  by  name  had 
a  wife,  Edit,  by  whose  act  he  received  Henry  Brabasun,  a  thief,  in 

1  Probably  for  Gyluihel  =  Giolla  MhichU. 

2  Otherwise  Hugh  de  MapUton,  Archdeacon  of  Dubhn  ;  he  became  Bishop  of 
Ossory  in  1251-1256  ;  his  predecessor  as  archdeacon,  Geoffrey  de  lurville,  had  also 
preceded  him  in  Ossory  (1244),  at  which  last  date  Hugh  probably  became  arch- 
deacon and  vacated  the  seneschalship. 


SECULAR  JURISDICTION  OF  DUBLIN  ARCHBISHOPS     91 

J.'s  house.  He  [i.e.,  Brabasim]  was  afterwards  taken  with  what  he 
had  stolen,  and  John  and  his  wife  were  hanged  by  the  archbishop's 
baihffs  in  the  time  when  Geoffrey  de  Slyby  (?  Elyne)^  was  seneschal, 
and  his  land  was  taken  into  the  archbishop's  hand  by  judgment  of 
the  court,  and  he  gave  it  to  John,  his  brewer  ;  and  these  were  English, 
and  the  king  does  not  and  did  not  set  his  hand  to  the  said  land. 

As  to  the  third  article  :  -the  archbishop's  bailiffs  always  take 
view  of  men  slain,  [found]  dead  or  drowned,  and  take  inquest 
without  coroners,  and  bury  the  dead.  Whence  it  happened  while 
the  see  was  vacant  in  the  octave  of  St  Hilary  after  Archbishop 
L.'s  death  that  Ahce,  an  Englishwoman,  died  suddenly  in  St 
Keyuin's  Street,  and  inquest  being  made  as  was  usual  in  the  time  of 
the  aforesaid  archbishops,  the  escheator's  baihffs  made  the  inquest 
and  buried  her.  In  Archbishop  H.'s  time  malefactors  slew  Richard 
le  Somenure  and  Emma,  his  wife,  by  night,  and  the  archbishop's 
bailiffs  took  view  and  inquest,  and  had  them  buried  ;  Richard  le 
Folour  was  indicted  for  homicide  committed  in  the  archbishop's 
tenement ;  he  was  taken  and  imprisoned  in  the  king's  prison,  and 
was  delivered  to  the  archbishop's  court  by  judgment  of  the  king's 
court.  The  archbishop's  seneschal  at  the  time  was  Richard  de  la 
Comere,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Meath.^ 

As  to  the  fourth  article  :  no  bailiff  of  the  king  has  been  wont 
to  make  summonses  or  attachments  except  at  St  Sepulchre's, 
where  the  archbishop's  attorney,  thereto  deputed,  received  in  writing 
from  the  King's  bailiffs  the  names  of  those  to  be  summoned  or 
attached  before  the  justices,  and  he  issued  a  mandate  in  the  arch- 
bishop's name.  In  Archbishop  H.'s  time  and  for  a  long  time  under 
Archbishop  L.,  Robert  de  Curia  was  assigned  for  this  purpose  ;  after 
him  succeeded  Walter  Pollard,  after  him  John  de  le  Tailour,  after 
him  WilHam  le  Panier  [or  Pavier,  A2],  and  after  him  John  le  Tailour 
again  during  Archbishop  L.'s  time  and  during  the  [subsequent] 
vacancy  of  the  see. 

As  to  the  fifth  article  :  whether  the  archbishop  have  duel  for 
felony  or  homicide  :  It  happened  that  certain  thieves  stole  of 
Archbishop  L.'s  wood,  for  which  Hugh  Leschumere  was  arrested 
and  attached.  He  appealed  Walter  de  Tauelauche,  so  that  duel 
was  wagered,  and  H.,  the  appellant,  afterwards  came  into  the  arch- 
bishop's court,   and  withdrew  himself  and  satisfied  the  lord   by 


1  This  seneschal's  name  appears  in  many  forms  :  the  most  correct  perhaps 
being  Elyne  (or  Elyen,  which  seems  to  have  occasioned  the  form  above) ;  from  the 
speUing  Ehne,  it  is  sometimes  read  Elme,  as  in  Cotton's  Fasti :  he  was  prece.itor  of 
St.  Patrick's  under  Archbishop  Luke. 

^  Tenant  of  Balyusky  .  .  .his  sister  was  prioress  and  foundress  of  Lacymolyn 
[Lismullen,  Co.  Meath}.     He  was  consecrated  1232,  and  died  1250.     Ahn's  note. 


92     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

judgment  of  the  court,  peace  being  then  reformed  outside  the  court 
by  mediators.  In  Archbishop  L.'s  time  also,  Richard  Smith  (faber), 
who  dwelt  outside  St  Sepulchre's,  stole  w^ool  and  cheese  in  the 
cellar  of  the  house  of  St  Sepulchre's  ;  he  fled,  and  was  afterwards 
waived  in  the  usual  way  by  judgment  of  the  court ;  his  land 
immediately  fell  into  the  lord  [archbishop] "s  hand  as  his  escheat, 
and  is  so  still,  and  the  King's  bailiff's  never  set  hands  on  it. 

As  to  the  sixth  article  :  Thomas  Chaste  killed  Geoffrey 
Aboulcon(?)i,  and  fled  to  St  Patrick's  Church;  he  abjured  the 
lord's  land  before  the  archbishop's  bailiffs,  and  Thomas's  land  was 
taken  straightway  into  the  archbishop's  hand  as  his  escheat,  so  that 
the  King  never  set  his  hands  on  it.  Many  others  fled  to  churches  in 
the  time  of  Archbishop  F[ulk]'s  predecessors,  and  they  always 
abjured  the  land  of  the  archbishops  in  presence  of  their  bailiffs 
A^-ithout  calhng  on  the  king's  bailiffs — viz.,  in  the  time  of  Master  H. 
de  Glindelach  and  Walter  Everus.  And  it  should  be  known  that  the 
.said  Master  did  not  set  any  of  the  king's  tenants  to  watch  fugitives 
to  churches  on  the  king's  part,  but  watched  by  his  own  tenants. 

As  to  the  seventh  article  :  all  predecessors  [of  the  archbishop] 
that  now  is  pleaded  all  pleas  in  his  court  except  the  four  pleas 
of  the  crown. 

As  to  the  eighth  article  :  the  archbishop's  bailiffs  straightwaj' 
take  into  his  hand,  as  his  escheat,  the  lands  or  tenements  of  homicides, 
felons  and  thieves,  as  appears  above. 

As  to  the  ninth  article  :  Archbishop  Fulk's  predecessors  fre- 
quently took  redemption  for  the  death  of  an  Englishman  ;  for 
instance,  in  Archbishop  L.'s  time,  William  Miller  {Molendinar')  of 
Moleneton,  and  his  sons,  Richard  and  Ralph,  were  taken  for  the 
death  of  Ralph  the  miller  (who  was  killed  by  Heymarthus  in  their 
presence),  because  they  did  not  detain  the  latter.  Taken  and 
imprisoned,  they  made  fine  in  the  archbishop's  court,  Geoffrey  de 
Elun  being  then  seneschal.  As  for  theft  by  an  Englishman,  Ralph 
Ragge,  an  EngUshman,  stole  a  ewe  and  other  things  in  Archbishop 
L.'s  time  ;  being  taken  and  imprisoned  he  made  fine,  Andrew  the 
clerk  being  then  bailiff,  who  held  the  court.  In  Archbishop  L.'s 
time  one  Ralph,  Walter  Pollard's  sergeant  that  carried  the  keys, 
an  Englishman,  stole  grain  in  the  "  Hagard  "  beside  St  Keyuin's, 
namely,  wheat  and  beans  ;  being  taken  and  imprisoned  he  made  fine 
in  the  lord's  court,  the  seneschal  or  baiUff  being  Andrew  the  clerk 
who  held  the  court.  An  EngHshman  named  Andrew,  taken  and 
imprisoned  for  theft  in  the  time  of  Archbishop  L.,  made  fine  in  the 


Ab  here  probably  represents  M. 


SECULAR  JURISDICTION  OF  DUBLIN  ARCHBISHOPS    95 

aforesaid  Andrew's  time,  the  bailiff  being  John  le  Taillour,  whO' 
kept  the  prison. ^ 

The  jurors  say  Hkewise  that  in  the  time  of  the  predecessors  of 
Archbishop  Fulk  who  now  is,  the  king's  bedels  or  ministers  never 
made  caption  within  the  tenement  of  the  said  lords,  either  of  grain 
or  beasts  or  other  things  ;  strangers  therefore  used  to  come  with 
their  wares  into  the  tenement  of  the  said  lords,  and  they  were  not 
arrested  by  the  king's  officers,  and  were  always  secure  throughout 
the  liberties  of  the  archbishopric,  and  securely  sold  their  wares. 

Likewise  the  king's  sergeants  never  compelled  the  men  of  arch- 
bishop Fulk's  predecessors  to  do  carting  or  to  draw  victuals  for  the 
justiciary  against  their  will. 

89  (238). — Inquisition  at  Senkelle  (Shankill) 

Names  of  the  jurors  of  the  bailiff  ship  of  Senkelle  :  Sir  Augustine 
son  of  Roger,  John  Lysbane,  Ric.  son  of  Hugh,  Jordan  Sourame, 
Radlue  de  Burton,  Macy  de  Senkelle,  Thomas  son  of  Robert,  John 
Synmaks  (or  Symnaks),  Re.  de  Camera,  Elias  Warin,  John  son  of 
Roger  de  Dauks,  Roger  Sjmnuche,  who  being  sworn  say  : 

Firt-t  Article. — Mc  duel  of  Rathmichel,  who  was  an  Estman,  was 
waived  in  court  for  theft  of  goods  of  William  de  Goldocks  in  Arch- 
bishop Luke's  time,  Andrew  the  clerk  being  vice-seneschal.  Robert 
Passauant,  an  Englishman,  killed  long  William  Laeles  in  the  arch- 
bishop's tenement  near  Kilm'beyme  in  Archbishop  Luke's  time, 
twenty  years  past  and  more,  and  he  was  waived  in  the  archbishop's 
court  in  the  time  of  Geoffrey  de  Eline,  seneschal.  In  the  time  of  the 
same  archbishop  and  seneschal,  Symon,  an  Englishman,  and  brother 
of  John  de  Balycodman's  wife,  killed  McLoyne  the  miller,  an 
Irishman,  in  the  gate  of  Senkille,  and  this  ff  {sic)  was  waived  in  the 
archbishop's  court.  Kilcrist  McSoynne  killed  Silvester  Soyme  at 
Dalkey,  and  was  waived  in  Archbishop  L.'s  time,  Walter  Deyuereus 
vice-seneschal. 

Second  Article. — In  Archbishop  L.'s  time,  long  Wilham  Laeleys, 
Macloyne  the  miller  and  Silvester  Soymn  (or  Soynm),  killed  as  above, 
as  also  two  merchants  found  slain  in  the  tenement  of  Archbishop  F. 
were  buried  by  view  of  the  bailiffs  of  Senkylle  and  not  by  view  of  the 
coroner  of  the  King  of  England  or  of  the  Lord  E[dward].  In 
Archbishop  L.'s  time  two  carpenters  accidentally  killed  by  timber 
at  Senkill,  Geoffrey  Pellipar  ( ?  Skinner)  and  Pheynati  McConethrann 
were  buried  by  view  of  the  bailiffs  of  Senkille  and  not  by  others. 

Third  Article. — In  the  time  of  all  the  archbishops  summons  and 

^  See,  the  care  of  the  prison  belongs  to  the  bailiff  or  his  deputy,  the  hostiarius 
or  janitor,     Alen's  note. 


94     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

attachments  were  made  and  debts  of  the  exchequer  levied  by  the 
archbishops'  baihffs  and  summonitors,  and  no  others,  at  the  order 
of  the  baihff  of  St  Sepulchre's  ;  and  it  was  he  that  ordered  bailiffs 
of  the  manors  to  choose  jurors  in  the  archbishops'  whole  tenement, 
and  by  his  letters  he  ordered  summonses,  attachments,  views  of  land 
and  other  customs  until  after  the  time  of  Sir  WiUiam  de  Chorane, 
seneschal  of  Archbishop  F.,  who  now  is. 

Fourth  Article. — In  Archbishop  H.'s  time,  Robert  Luterelle  being 
seneschal,  Kylkrist  McBeain  of  Roger  de  Klyncry's  tenement 
appealed  Ofryly  of  Castle  Kevjm  in  the  court  of  Senkille  for  stealing 
a  cow,  and  a  duel  ensuing,  the  defendant  was  overcome  and  was 
drawn  by  the  feet  to  the  archbishop's  gallows.  In  the  time  of  Arch- 
bishop L.  and  G.  de  Heline,  twenty  years  past  and  more,  Anestleys 
O'Kellayne  appealed  Kylkeyne  of  theft,  and  a  duel  ensuing  at 
Kilmcbeyme,  the  accuser  was  slain  and  his  chattels  remained  in 
possession  of  the  archbishop,  and  the  defendant  was  set  at  liberty 
by  the  archbishop's  court. 

Fifth  Article. — At  Archbishop  Luke's  first  coming,  Robert 
Lutterell  and  G.  de  Heline  being  seneschals,  John  Blake,  an  English- 
man, the  archbishop's  reaper,  killed  Ofinerchach  McDowyll  and  fled 
to  the  church  ;  he  abjured  the  archbishop's  tenement  by  view  of 
Nicholas  de  Kemmesbur',  bailiff  of  Senkille.  Under  the  same  arch- 
bishop, Thomas  Crun'  of  New  Castle  [?  being  bailiff],  Roger,  an 
Englishman,  fled  to  the  church  of  Killagr'  for  the  theft  of  a  horse, 
and  he  abjured  the  archbishop's  tenement  by  view  of  Andrew  the 
clerk  above-named  and  Ralph  de  Heynbestun,  bailiff.  In  Arch- 
bishop F.'s  time  a  man  of  Swoseford  fled  to  the  chapel  of  the  island 
for  the  theft  of  an  anchor  at  Dalkey,  and  he  abjured  the  archbishop's 
tenement  by  view  of  Symon  the  clerk  and  bailiff  of  Dalkey. 
Neyuinus  McOrthan  fled  for  theft  to  the  church  of  Senkylle  and 
abjured  the  archbishop's  tenement  by  view  of  the  bailiff  of  that 
place.  The  son  of  Henry  Hori,  an  Englishman  of  the  king's  tene- 
ment, fled  to  the  church  of  Kilkeyl  for  theft,  and  abjured  the  arch- 
bishop's tenement  by  view  of  the  bailiff  of  Senkylle. 

Sixth  Article. — In  the  time  of  all  the  archbishops  all  the  lands 
and  chattels  of  persons  waived,  whether  for  homicide  or  theft, 
remained  at  once  in  the  archbishop's  possession,  as  instanced  in  the 
Rathmichell  duel ;  neither  the  king  nor  the  princes,  lords  of  Ireland, 
had  ever  seisin  for  a  year  and  a  day  of  the  lands  of  anyone  waived 
of  the  archbishop's  tenements. 

Seventh  Article. — In  Archbishop  L.'s  time  Hodo  McFoyde, 
Ostman,  made  fine  for  theft  in  the  archbishop's  court  before 
Andrew  the  clerk  and  Robert  son  of  Nicholas,  seneschals,  Henry 
:Stuke  and  manj^  others  made  fine  and  redemption  for  theft  in  the 


SECULAR  JURISDICTION  OF  DUBLIN  ARCHBISHOPS     95 

lord's  court  at  Senkylle.  In  Archbishop  F.'s  time  Roger  son  of 
Thomas  Chapman  made  fine  and  redemption  for  homicide  and 
theft,  and  Thomas  and  John  Pussake  and  many  others  [did  so]  for 
theft. 

Eighth  Article. — They  know  not  who  were  waived  in  the  king  or 
in  the  lord  E.'s  court,  and  therefore  camiot  know  who  received  them 
in  the  archbishop's  tenement ;  if  such  persons  were  named  to  them, 
perhaps  they  could  answer. 

The  bailiffs  of  the  king  and  the  Lord  E.  or  their  summonitors 
were  never  accustomed  to  enter  the  archbishop's  tenement  in  any 
plea  for  summonses,  attachments,  views  of  land  or  levying  exchequer 
debts,  but  the  archbishop's  bailiffs  did  all,  except  that  the  king's 
and  the  Lord  E.'s  bailiffs  always  handed  to  the  archbishop's  baihffs 
at  St  Sepulchre's  abstracts  and  summonses  by  their  writs  received 
from  the  sheriff  and  exchequer  ;  and  also  that  in  the  four  principal 
pleas  the  prince's  and  the  archbishoj)'s  baihffs  always  made  attach- 
ments jointly. 

103  (268). — Inquisition  at  Castle  Kevyn 

Names  of  the  j  urors  sworn  at  Castle  Kevin  to  tell  the  truth  upon 
the  articles  exposed  to  them  :  Thomas,  prior  of  St  Saviour's,  Glinde- 
lache,  .  .  .  prior  of  the  great  church,  Glindelache,  Donohu,  prior 
cle  Rupe  ("  Temple  na  Skellig,"  UeAmpuUnASceilge)  bj^  Ghndelache, 
Sir  William  English  (Anglicus),  Gilbert  de  Bevso,  Richard  Lailes, 
Thomas  Lailes,  William  Doggett,  John  de  Horsey e,  Richard  de 
Cesterham,  Ehas  Otliothel,  Symon  Othothel,  Molaweljaie  McDuille, 
Thomas  Chapman,  Richard  Mitrawe,  Phihp  Miave,  John  Wilens, 
John  Lukere,  Robert  Lukere,  Rubtus  Oclonir  (or  Oclouir),  Richard  the 
clerk,  John  Crumpe,  Molkaille  Omaille,  Padjaie  Regane,  Adam  Hille, 
Aleuane  Obigaunne   (?),   MoUeuch  Orothegane,  Moliae  Omolegane. 

Sworn  and  questioned,  they  say  that  no  waived  person  of  the 
king  or  the  Lord  Edward  was  received  within  the  archbishop's 
tenement.  Any  persons  waived  in  the  archbishop's  court  received 
and  found  m  the  tenement  they  are  detained  and  delivered  by  the 
archbishop's  bailiffs.  In  the  time  of  William  Pirron,  Bishop  of 
Glindelach,  Elias  Borbatus,  Simon  Barbatus  and  Brubarbatus  {nc) 
Englishmen,  were  all  waived  for  stealing  nags  and  kine,  and  for 
killing  Caym  Otonyn's  daughter,  whom  they  did  kill,  and  they 
returned  afterwards  to  the  peace  of  the  said  William,  Bishop  of 
Ghndelach,  for  their  monies  which  they  gave  him  before  Richard 
Nocte,  then  Seneschal.  Gerard  son  of  Maurice,  an  Englishman,  was 
waived  in  Bishop  William's  tenement  and  in  the  king's  court  in  King 
John's  time,  and  by  the  judge  of  the  kmg's  court  he  returned  to  the 


96      ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

peace  of  the  Lord  W.  for  his  money  which  he  gave  him  before 
Meiler  son  of  Henry,  then  justiciary.  Donohoe  Magillemeholmoe 
slew  Roger  son  of  Gilbert,  an  Englishman,  and  the  said  Bishop  W^ 
took  redemption  thereof  in  the  time  of  the  said  seneschal. 

In  Archbishop  Henry's  time,  Doneuilt  McDeneuilt  and  Coiivye 
MacDeneuilt  killed  Walter  son  of  Hugh  Lawles,  an  EngUshman,  and 
-they  were  waived  for  that  offence  in  the  archbishop's  court  and 
returned  to  his  peace  for  their  monies  which  they  paid  him  before 
EHas  Drolde,^  then  seneschal. 

In  Archbishop  Luke's  time,  Walter  Garnan,  an  Englishman,  wa& 
waived  for  theft,  and  afterwards  returned  to  the  archbishop's  peace 
before  Geoffrey  de  Elyne,  then  seneschal.  In  the  land  of  David  the 
clerk  at  Likin  and  Myneglas  robbers  were  often  received,  and  one 
Walter,  David's  brother,  was  in  their  company,  and  Richard  de 
Carricke  and  his  following  lay  in  wait  for  those  robbers,  killed  and 
beheaded  them,  and  brought  their  heads  to  the  castle,  but  David's- 
brother  Walter  escaped  along  with  a  woman  and  fled  ;  he  was 
waived,  and  returned  afterwards  to  Archbishop  Luke's  peace  for 
his  money,  which  he  gave  him  in  the  time  of  the  said  seneschal  ; 
and  for  that  offence  [of  receiving],  David's  land  remained  in  the 
archbishop's  hand  as  his  escheat.  These  were  EngHshmen,  and  the 
king  did  not  set  his  hand  to  that  land,  and  Archbishop  L.  afterwards 
gave  it  to  William  English  (Anglicus),  who  now  holds  it.  Wilham 
Carricke,  an  Englishman,  was  waived  for  theft,  and  afterwards 
returned  to  Archbishop  L.'s  peace  for  his  money  which  he  gave  him 
in  the  said  seneschal's  time.  Elias  Mihave  was  waived  for  theft  and 
returned  to  Archbishop  L.'s  peace,  uf  supra. 

Questioned  also  whether  the  archbishop's  bailiffs  alwaj^s  made 
view,  without  the  king's  coroners,  of  persons  kiUed,  whether  dead  or 
drowned,  and  took  inquests  and  buried  them,  they  say  yes.  In 
Archbishop  Luke's  time,  Walter  Wyllens,  an  Englishman,  was 
drowned  at  Inuerchelle  [Ennereilly,  Co.  Wick.],  and  an  inquest 
having  been  held  as  usual,  the  archbishop's  [bailiffs]  buried  him^ 
Stephen  de  S*"  Albano  being  then  seneschal  and  Elias  Othoel, 
Serjeant  of  the  country.  Richard  son  of  Ralph,  by  name  Pelletar 
(?  Pelliparius,  skinner),  an  Englishman,  was  drowned  at  Cestri- 
cronin  ;  an  inquest  was  held  as  above  and  he  was  buried.  An 
Englishwoman,  by  name  Couilda,  was  killed  in  a  pit ^  .  .  .  {in 
qucdam  foramine  Sallanis),  because  a  great  deal  of  earth  fell  on  her, 
and  inquest  being  held  as  above,  she  was  buried  ;  and  the  king's 
coroners  never  made  view  of  persons  killed  whether  dead  or  dro^vned. 

Questioned  also  whether  any  bailiff  of  the  king  was  accustomed 

1  Harold.  *  Sandpit  (?). 


SECULAR  JURISDICTION  OF  DUBLIN  ARCHBISHOPS  97 

to  make  summons  or  attachment  in  the  archbishop's  tenement,  they 
say  no  ;  only  at  St  Sepulchre's  there  is  an  attorney  of  the  arch- 
bishop's deputed  to  receive  from  the  king's  bailiffs  in  writing  the 
names  of  those  to  be  summoned  or  attached  before  the  justiciaries. 
But  it  once  happened  in  Archbishop  Luke's  time  that  a  sergeant 
of  the  king's,  Herbert  by  name,  came  to  Boherrir  to  Richard  de 
Carricke's  house  to  serve  a  summons  on  the  king's  behalf.  Arch- 
bishop Luke  had  sentence  given  on  him  at  once,  and  the  said  H. 
was  accordingly  removed  from  his  office,  and  nevertheless  he  had 
to  give  satisfaction  to  the  archbishop  in  the  time  when  Geoffrey  de 
Marsco  {sic)  was  justiciary. 

Questioned  whether  the  predecessor  of  Archbishop  F[ulk],  who 
then  was,  alwa5^s  had  duel  of  felony  and  homicide,  they  say  yes,  and 
that  all  his  predecessors,  both  bishops  and  archbishops,  always  had 
such  duel. 

Questioned  whether  any  fugitive  to  the  church  was  watched  by 
the  archbishop's  tenants  and  delivered  by  his  bailiffs  or  by  the 
king's,  they  say,  not  by  the  king's  bailiffs,  but  always  by  the  arch- 
bishop's. Peret  Dridorenane  wounded  an  EngUshman,  and  therefore 
he  put  himself  in  the  church  of  Kilmoholmoc  during  Archbishop 
Luke's  time,  by  whose  tenants  he  was  watched,  and  he  abjured  the 
archbishop's  tenement  before  his  bailiffs,  the  then  seneschal  being 
Master  Hugh  de  Glindelache,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Ossory.  William 
Mason  {Cementarius)  fled  to  the  church  of  Dergory  because  he  had 
wounded  his  mate  Roger,  and  he  was  dehvered  as  above  ;  this 
happened  often,  and  the  king  or  any  of  his  officers  never  set  [hand] 
to  this. 

Questioned  whether  the  predecessors  of  Archbishop  F.,  who 
now  is,  pleaded  all  pleas  except  the  four  pleas  of  the  crown,  thej^ 
say  yes,  and  that  all  his  predecessors,  bishops  and  archbishops, 
always  pleaded  all  pleas  by  their  own  bailiffs,  except  the  four  pleas 
of  the  crown. 

Questioned  whether  the  archbishop's  baihffs  took  at  once  into 
his  hand  as  his  escheat  the  lands  both  of  homicides  and  of  felons 
or  thieves,  they  say  yes,  and  that  neither  the  king  nor  any  in  his 
place  set  his  hand  to  this,  as  appears  above. 

105  (272). — Inquisition  at  BalimorI 

Names  of  the  jurors  sworn  to  tell  the  truth  concerning  the 
customs  and  liberties  used  in  the  time  of  the  predecessors  of  the 
Lord  F[ulk],  now  Archbishop  of  Dublin  :  Alexander  le  Hore,  WilUam 


^  There  are  three  similar  "  qweisters,"  but  the  original  of  this  first  one  we 
have  not  seen,  1633.     Alert's  note. 


98     ROYAIi  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

Blund,  Robert  Dodyng.  Alexander  de  Gamage,  Adam  de  Castro^ 
Herbert  the  clerk,  Master  John  Fader,  Robert  son  of  Symon,  William 
Drakes,  Henry  Lamberde,  David  son  of  Robert,  PauHniis  de  Bali- 
more,  Richard  Black  of  Orevebri  [=  Crenelpi,  Crehelp,  Co.  Wick.], 
John  Mancelle,  John  Midforde,  Phihp  Howelle,  Alexander  Godfraye, 
Eustace  Tillas,  Sthus.  Annercy,  Walt.  Fader,  Laur.  Blmide,  Edward 
son  of  Thomas  Dandokes,  Adam  son  of  Thomas,  Peter  son  of  Andrew, 
Robert  son  of  WilHam,  William  Doghe,  William  Penlyn,  Robert 
Russelle,  Walter  le  FlemjTig,  Nicholas  Blmid,  Richard  son  of  Henry, 
Ralph  of  Rathmore,  Philip  Meylyne,  Walt,  le  prutc,  Adam  Long, 
Cadmus  Judas. 

They  say  on  their  oath  that  no  one  waived  in  the  court  of  the 
king  or  of  the  Lord  Edward  was  or  is  ever  received  in  the  tenement 
of  F.,  Archbishop  of  Dublin.  In  the  time  of  H.,  Archbishop  of 
Dublin  (Richard  de  la  Comere  being  then  seneschal  and  William 
de  Fynglas  then  baihff  of  Ballimore),  Wilham  de  Smale  killed 
William  le  Stiwer  and  absconded,  and  being  called  afterwards  from 
court  to  court,  &c.,  he  did  not  come,  &c.,  accordingly  by  judgment 
of  the  court  he  was  waived  from  the  archbishop's  tenement  and  his 
land  was  taken  into  the  archbishop's  hand  as  escheat,  who  gave  it 
to  Henry  de  Castro  [to  hold]  by  service,  and  he  still  holds  it.  In  the 
same  archbishop's  time  (Robert  Luttrelle  being  seneschal  and  William 
de  Fynglas,  constable),  Adam  Mancelle,  an  Englishman,  when  on 
horseback  killed  Crisbiana,  daughter  of  Leronays,  and  he  fled  to  the 
church,  and  he  afterwards  returned  to  the  archbishop's  peace  for 
fine  made,  and  the  horse  which  he  was  then  riding  remained  to  the 
lord's  use,  so  that  no  king's  officer  intervened  or  made  view. 

In  Archbishop  Luke's  time  (Geoffrey  de  GljTie  [read  EljTie] 
being  then  seneschal  and  Hugh  Barbedor  constable),  Walter  JosseljTi 
and  Thomas  Josselyne  killed  Edmmid  Scot,  an  Enghshman,  and 
absconded,  and  being  called  from  court  to  court,  did  not  appear,  &c. 
They  were  accordingly  waived  in  the  court,  and  returning  thereafter 
they  were  at  the  lord's  peace,  ha\TJig  made  fine. 

2.  Likewise  in  Archbishop  H.'s  time  (R.  de  la  Cornere  being  then 
seneschal)  Roger  de  Pantim  was  drowned  in  the  river  of  Avenhffey, 
Richard  de  Anghc'  was  drowned  in  the  same  water,  and  [so  were] 
many  others.  In  Archbishop  L.'s  time  Gilbert  Tappellione  ^  was 
killed  by  earth  m  a  sand  pit ;  John  son  of  Nicholas  de  Stokes  was 
killed  by  a  horse,  and  many  others  were  killed  accidentally.  They 
were  always  buried  by  view  of  the  archbishop's  bailiffs  without  the 
king's  bailiffs. 

3.  The     king's    bailiffs    were    always    wont    to    come    to    St 

^  Tabellio,  scrivener. 


SECULAR  JURISDICTION  OF  DUBLIN  ARCHBISHOPS  99 

[Sepulchre's]  to  the  archbishop's  baihff  ^  deputed  for  this  purpose, 
and  he  committed  to  other  baihflfs  throughout  the  archbishopric 
[i.e.,  the  cross  lands,  not  the  diocese]  the  levying  of  the  king's  due 
and  the  making  of  summonses  and  attachments  ;  and  if  at  any  time 
it  happened  that  any  bailiff  of  the  king's  secretly  and  unlawfully 
entered  the  archbishop's  tenement  to  make  summonses  and  attach- 
ments, they  were  always  opposed  ;  and  he  punished  some  of  them 
by  ecclesiastical  censure,  among  whom  was  Gilbert  Doget,  punished 
for  this  offence  by  judgment  of  the  church. 

4.  In  Archbishop  H.'s  time  (Richard  de  la  Cornere  being 
seneschal)  William  Long  of  Crevelpi  appealed  Peter  Godson 
for  detaining  14  ells  of  woollen  broad-cloth  ;  so  that  a  duel  was 
wagered  in  the  archbishop's  court ;  W.  withdrew  afterwards,  and 
so  in  prison,  &c.  In  Archbishop  Luke's  time  Hugh  le  Horsmongere, 
an  Englishman,  appealed  Gillekarane  for  a  horse  ;  a  duel  was  pro- 
secuted, H.  was  overcome,  and  so  was  hanged.  Walter  de  Wynterbur 
appealed  John  de  Toker  for  robbery  by  night,  &c.  John  defended, 
and  put  himself  on  inquisition,  and  was  acquitted  ;  so  W.  in  prison. 

5.  Also  in  ArchbishoiJ  Luke's  time  (Hugh  de  Glyndelache  being 
seneschal),  John  Carraghe  killed  Roger  le  Hyne,  an  Englishman, 
fled  to  the  church,  and  abjured  the  archbishop's  land  before  his 
bailiffs  without  presence  of  the  king's  coroner  and  bailiffs.  W.  the 
miller  of  Hollywood  killed  Andrew  the  miller,  and  abjured  the  arch- 
bishop's land  in  presence  of  his  bailiffs.  Kellache  O'Sulane  for  theft 
and  Karraghe  O'Rothegane  and  Tathiges  O'Madan  for  the  same 
fled  to  the  church  and  abjured  the  archbishop's  land  in  presence  of 
his  baihffs  without  the  king's  bailiffs. 

6.  In  the  time  of  the  predecessors  of  F.  now  archbishop  it  was 
customary  to  plead  all  pleas  in  the  archbishop's  court  except  the 
four  pleas  which  the  king  reserved  to  himself,  and  except  pleas  of 
land  by  writs  save  writs  de  recto. 

7.  In  Archbishop  Luke's  time  Hugh  Le  Porte,  who  lived  at 
Bahodaly  near  Ballymore,  and  held  half  a  carucate  of  land  there  from 
the  archbishop,  was  detained  in  Dublin  Castle  for  default  of  plea  for 
a  certain  matter  ;  in  the  castle  he  killed  Jordan  the  janitor  of  the 
castle.  He  was  accordingly  hanged,  and  his  land  remained  in  the 
archbishop's  hand  as  his  escheat.  The  king's  bailiffs  never  set  hand 
on  it,  and  Archbishop  Luke  gave  it  for  his  service  to  Andrew  Gamage, 
a  sergeant  of  his,  who  holds  it  still. 

While  the  see  was  vacant  [1255-6]  Adam  Phug'  of  Anhemelache 
and  Nicholas  his  brother  killed  Thomas  Paris,  chaplain,  in  the  time 

1  This  is  a  prerogative  oi  the  chief  bailiff  (who  is  baiUff  in  fact  and  name) 
the  others  are  now  called  merely  servitors.     Alen's  note. 


100   ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

of  Robert  Anketill,  the  king's  escheator.  Adam  was  taken  and 
hanged,  and  his  land  was  taken  into  the  escheator's  hand  as  an 
escheat  of  the  archbishopric,  and  in  course  of  time  it  came  into 
Archbishop  F.'s  hand,  and  Nicholas,  who  had  fled,  was  waived  in 
the  archbishop's  court ;  and  so  it  often  happened  with  many  other 
lands. 

8.  In  Archbishop  H.'s  time,  Woronor,  a  Welshman,  killed  an 
Englishman,  Arnold  son  of  Christiana  Le  Grete,  and  he  was  taken 
in  the  fact  (?  cum  manuopere)  and  imprisoned,  and  there  redeemed 
himself  before  Elias  Haraud,  seneschal,  and  John  Comyn,  constable. 
In  the  same  archbishop's  time  (Richard  de  la  Cornere  being  seneschal) 
Reg'  Orm,  being  indicted  for  theft,  absconded,  and  he  returned 
again  to  peace,  fine  being  made  through  friends.  In  Archbishop 
Luke's  time  (Geoffrey  Elun  being  seneschal  and  Hugh  Barbedor 
constable)  Robert  Long  of  Ballylomane  and  Walter  Slab  ^,  his  son, 
were  indicted  for  theft,  taken  and  imprisoned,  and  they  made  fine 
to  have  the  lord's  peace  for  60  marks  ;  Waler'  de  Welesleg  and  Hugh 
de  Lega  [the  king's  judges]  were  present  at  that  court  by  the  arch- 
bishop's request.  On  the  same  day  Arnold  de  Logetune  and  Arnold 
his  son  were  indicted  for  the  like  ;  taken  and  imprisoned,  they  made 
fine  for  20  •.  Waleran  de  Welens',  who  then  had  Hollywood  in  farm 
from  Sir  E.  de  Marisco  took  for  his  own  use  10  marks  from  the  said 
Robert  Long  for  the  same  offence,  because  he  had  half  a  carucate  of 
the  tenement  of  Hollywood.  In  Archbishop  Luke's  time  Waler'  de 
Wallens'  held  Hollywood  to  farm,  and  Wilham  Algare  took  away  a^ 
horse  of  PhiHp  the  clerk's  from  his  house  ;  which  horse  he  had  first 
taken  in  pledge  for  a  debt,  and  afterwards  gave  over  of  his  own^ 
accord  to  a  horseboy  of  the  said  Philip  to  harness  ;  and  because 
he  took  it  from  Phihp's  house  without  his  leave,  he  kept  out  of  the 
way  until  he  had  made  peace  with  Sir  Waler'  for  20'. 

In  Archbishop  L's  time  (E.  Elun  {sic)  being  seneschal  and  Hugh 
Barbedor  constable),  John  de  Naas  de  Fotherde  stole  12  cows  [read 
probably  "  stole  12  cows  out  of  Forth  "]  from  Geoffrey  Kent  and 
took  them  to  Donbokes  to  Hugh's  house  ;  one  and  the  other  being 
taken,  John  for  stealing,  and  Hugh  for  receiving,  John  afterwards 
made  fine  through  friends  with  the  lord.  A  horseboy,  William 
Carpenter's  son  of  Aghgaru,  took  away  as  far  as  Donlovane  a  horse 
belonging  to  one  Heis  of  Kilkenni,  for  5s.,  in  which  he  was  bound  to 
him.  Heis  of  Kilkenny  followed  the  horse,  to  Donlovane,  had  the 
horseboy  attached  and  prosecuted  him,  and  he  at  length  made  fine 
with  the  archbishop  for  4  marks  by  means  of  WilHam,  his  father,  and 
Wilham  de  Waymbe,  and  the  archbishop's  baihff  bought  the  horse 
for  a  mark. 

^  Slab,  a  Boft-fleshed  jeison,  Dinneen.      In  Irish-English  a   "Slob,"  a  soft^ 
indolent  person. 


SECULAR  JURISDICTION  OF  DUBLIN  ARCHBISHOPS  101 

1066  (274).— [Tallaght] 
Clonedolchane  :  Rathcoulle 

Inquisition  made  by  oath  of  John  Comyn,  John  de  Sthelyng- 
forde,  Nicholas  Janitor,  John  Gerarde,  Richard  Warynde,  Simon 
Hostiar[ius],  Waiter  White  (albus),  Walter  le  Curtis,  Richard  son  of 
Alweyny,  Robert  le  Mumer,  Wilham  de  Devenes,  Richard  le  Vire, 
Richard  le  Palmere,  Ralph  the  clerk,  Henry  Bege,  William  le 
Palmere,  on  articles  exhibited  to  them. 

[Asked]  if  anyone  waived  in  the  Lord  E.'s  court  was  received 
within  Archbishop  F.'s  tenement,  they  say  that  they  never  knew 
anyone  waived  in  the  Lord  E.'s  court  to  be  received  within  the 
archbishop's  tenement. 

They  also  say  that  Walter  Thudricks  of  Rathculle,  still  living, 
killed  an  Irishman  in  Archbishop  H.'s  time,  for  which  he  was  waived 
in  that  archbishop's  court,  and  he  afterwards  returned  to  the  arch- 
bishop's peace,  H.  de  Tauelt  being  then  seneschal  and  Master  Simon 
(or  Simon  Master)  [Simone  Magistro,  but  probably  de  Marleberge  as 
below]  being  baihff. 

2.  In  Archbishop  Luke's  time  Roger  son  of  Walter  le  Wire  he  was 
killed  in  the  middle  of  the  vill  of  Clondolchane,  and  the  same  Richard 
(sic)  was  viewed  by  Simon  de  Marleberge,  then  baihflf,  and  was  buried 
by  his  view  without  other  coroners.  Alexander  the  chaplain,  vicar 
of  Clondalchan,  was  killed  in  the  middle  of  the  way  at  Langforde 
within  the  archbishop's  tenement  by  Richard  Rej^syne.  Came  there 
Milo  de  Boneville,  baihff  of  Clondalchane,  made  view  of  the  chaplain 
and  ordered  him  to  be  carried  to  the  graveyard  of  Clond.  and  buried 
without  coroners,  Robert  Luttrelle  and  Geoffrey  de  Eline  being 
seneschals.  H.  Smith  (faber)  of  Tauell[ach]  was  drowned  in  the 
Dodor  and  cast  on  the  archbishop's  land.  Came  there  Walter  de 
Tauell',  then  bailiff  and  living  still,  and  buried  him  without  coroners, 
Master  Hugh  de  Glendelache  being  seneschal. ^  Richard  de  la 
Chapman,  an  EngHshman,  was  killed  on  the  tenement  of  Tachma- 
thane,  but  by  whom  is  unknown,  and  he  was  viewed  by  John  Patrike 
then  baihff,  and  so  buried  without  coroners,  Geoffrey  de  Eline 
being  seneschal.  ^ 

1  There  are  extant  in  the  iron  chest  three  rolls  on  the  practice  in  case  of  death, 
17  Henry  8"'  (so,  hut  read  3'')  under  Hugh;  and  hkewise  four  others  similarly- 
bound — In  practice,  against  non-user.     Alen. 

2  The  following  scheme  of  officers  is  set  out  on  the  bottom  margin  of  fo.  1066  : — 
Seneschals  two  f  Properly  only  at  St  Sepulchre's 

BaUiffs  manj- — (coronatori  nati)        \ 

coroners  ex  officio      \  Constable  ^     for  execution 

Provost  (^commonly  y  of 

Provost     J         precepts 
Marshal  The  Portriff  or  Sheriff. 


102   ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

3.  When  summonses  or  attachments  were  to  be  made  the  king's 
and  the  Lord  E.'s  baiUffs  always  came  to  St  Sepulchre's  to  the 
bailiff  for  the  time  being  and  deHvered  all  summonses  and  attach- 
ments to  him,  because  he  was  deputed  thereto  ;  and  it  was  for  him  to 
entrust  them  for  execution  to  other  bailiffs  throught  the  arch- 
bishopric. 

4.  Hugh  de  Horsmang[er],  an  Englishman,  the  baron  of  Naas's 
man,  came  to  Ballymore  and  appealed  a  man  of  the  archbishop's, 
an  Irishman,  for  a  stolen  horse.  Thereupon  duel  was  wagered  there 
and  fought,  and  the  Irishman  killed  the  EngUshman,  Robert  son  of 
Nicholas  being  then  seneschal.^  GyllakjTie  O'Kernekes,  an  Irishman, 
Walter  de  Redellesforde's  man,  came  to  Tauell'  and  appealed 
Gillemolron  McMankane,  the  archbishop's  man,  still  living,  for 
felony  ;  they  fought  a  duel  at  Tauell',  Geoff,  de  Eline  being  seneschal 
and  John  Patrike  baihff.  They  say  also  that  if  a  duel  between 
EngHshmen  took  place  within  the  archbishopric,  the  archbishop's 
predecessors  were  always  accustomed  to  have  it. 

5.  An  Irishman,  name  unknown,  killed  Osbert  de  Lunpute  (or 
Limpute)  of  Newcastle  in  the  middle  of  the  vill  of  Clond.  ;  he  fled 
to  the  church  in  the  vill,  and  Josephe  Albine,  Archbishop)  Luke's 
baihff,  came  there  and  made  him  abjure  the  archbishop's  land  with- 
out coroners.  Master  H.  de  Ghndelache  being  seneschal. 

Richard  Le  Holdere,  another  Enghshman,  still  hving  in  the  vill 
of  Clond';  stole  the  archbishop's  grain  ;  he  was  thereupon  taken  and 
imprisoned  ;  he  broke  gaol  and  fled  to  the  church.  Robert  Le  Stot 
{or  Scot),  then  baihff,  came  there  and  made  him  abjure  the  arch- 
bishop's land.  He  came  back  in  course  of  time  and  made  fine 
towards  Master  Hugh  de  Glindelach,  then  seneschal,  to  have  peace 
after  abjuration,  and  he  is  still  at  Clondolkane. 

6.  The  archbishops  always  held  all  pleas  by  their  own  baihff s, 
except  the  four  pleas  of  the  crown,  and  they  were  begun  in  the  time 
of  this  archbishop's  predecessors.  Archbishop  F,  never  used  any 
liberties  other  than  his  predecessors  did. 

7.  In  Archbishop  Luke's  time  Adam  Mananach,  who  had  land 
in  the  viUof  Clondolkan,  stole  grain  ;  he  left  his  land  on  this  account. 
Master  H.  de  Ghndelache  immediately  took  it  into  the  lord's  hand, 
and  Archbishop  Luke  gave  it  to  his  provost,^  Richard  Bege,  whose 
heirs  hold  it.  Walter  Jacobe  of  Rathcoole  killed  a  stranger  at 
Rathcule,  and  this  Jacobe  had  a  dwelling  and  land,  which  he  left 
on  account  of  the  homicide,  and  the  land  was  taken  at  once  into  the 


'  This  is  also  told  near  the  top  of  the  3rd  sheet  of  the  Ballymore  Inquisition 
to  which  it  seems  properly  to  belong  :  see  p.  99  supra. 
*  Praepositus,  i.e.,  balliuts,  Alen. 


SECULAR  JURISDICTION  OF  DUBLIN  ARCHBISHOPS  103 

lord's  hand  in  Archbishop  Luke's  time,  and  he  gave  it  to  Simon 
Marescall,  Walter  de  Evereys  being  seneschal ;  and  the  king  never 
set  hand  to  these  lands. 

8.  In  Archbishop'  H.'s  time  Thomas  Galmadre  and  Richard  his 
brother,  Englishmen,  killed  Elias  Leskenn',  an  Englishman,  and  made 
fine  to  have  peace. 

It  is  evident  enough  above  that  an  Englishman  made  redemption 
for  theft,  Robert  Lutterelle  and  Richard  de  la  Cornere  being  then 
seneschals.  1 

9.  They  also  say  that  in  all  circumstances  Archbishop  F.'s 
predecessors  always  used  their  liberties  hitherto,  except  the  four 
pleas  of  the  crown,  &c. 

61  (166). — Inquisition  made  at  Swerdes 

Jurors  :  Sir  Hugh  de  Bellinges^,  John  Alexander's  [son]^,  Peter 
Salter  {salsariusf,  John  de  Grane,  William  de  Grane^,  Ralph  Morond^ 
Kedide  Somerd,  Laur.  Bann,  Robert  de  Lamer,  Thomas  Russell, 
Thomas  de  Somenn,  Adam  Walsh  (Walens),  John  Walsh  {W aliens) 
Roger  Maceduges,  Roger  de  Mora,  Richard  the  Clerk^,  John  de 
Kilreske,  Robert  de  Bee,  William  Furet',  William  de  Louhc,  Luke 
Mackie',  William  MacWithir,  David  Mourige,  Robert  de  Thomann, 
John  de  FuUpote,  Henry  de  Crutelache,  Richard  de  Strayford, 
Walter  Randes,  Robert  Young  {Juuen)  ^,  Michael  Forestar,  Auelan 
Wrwogane,  Fjnitan  de  Luske,  Henry  Sthabane  {or  Schabane), 
Thomas  Trussell,  Stephen  Young  (Juuenis)  and  Robert  de  Rathmoni 
and  Hugh  de  Russe. 

They  say  on  oath  that  one  Rywathlonde,  a  Welshman,  was  slain 
by  Madoc  Maccursye,  who  fled,  and  was  afterwards  waived  in  the 
court  of  Archbishop  John. 

In  the  same  archbishop's  time  Will.  Galrote  was  constable  of 
Swerdes  and  was  slain  at  the  gate  of  the  court  of  Swerdes,  and  he 
was  buried  without  the  king's  coroners  or  Serjeants. 

In  the  said  John's  time  Hugh  Hauckeman  appealed  Meiler  Walshe 
( Walens)  for  a  horse  stolen  from  him  ;  Meiler  was  attached  in  the 
archbishop's  court  and  denied  [the  charge],  and  Hugh  followed  his 
appeal.  They  had  a  duel  in  the  vill  of  Swerdes,  and  Hugh  overcame 
Meiler,  who  was  afterwards  hanged  by  the  judge  of  the  archbishop's 
court. 

In  the  said  John's  time  two  Englishmen  stole  two  cows  in  Meath 
and  came  through  the  land  of  Sir  Michael  de  Angulo,  who  followed 

^  Note  :  two  seneschals.     Alen. 

2  These  names  appear  in  Archbishop  Pulk's  Ust  of  Feoffees  by  Charter. 


104    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

them  ;  they  fled  and  placed  themselves  in  the  church  of  Swerdes, 
and  next  day  abjured  the  archbishop's  land  before  his  bailiffs. 

In  the  said  John's  time  Wydde  de  Cestria  slew  Ralph  le  Wrier 
in  the  town  of  Swerdes,  and  fled  the  country,  and  the  archbishop 
gave  William  Norenc  a  burgage  that  Wid  held. 

In  Archbishop  Henry's  time  Samson  de  Crumba  slew  Laur. 
Bissop  in  the  vill  of  Swerdes,  for  whose  death  he  made  fine  with  the 
archbishop,  and  was  afterwards  constable  of  Swords  for  a  long  time. 
Ralph  de  Boly  slew  Hugh  Walsh  {Walens)  in  the  vill  of  Swerdes, 
and  Hugh's  brothers  Madoc  and  David  ajjpealed  the  said  Henry 
[reed  Ralph]  for  Hugh's  death,  and  they  made  peace  in  the  arch- 
bishop's court.  A  ship  was  wrecked  in  the  harbour  of  Porrahelyne 
[Portrane],  and  over  twenty  men  were  drowned  there,  and  Ric.  de  la 
Cornere,  the  archbishop's  seneschal  viewed  them  and  buried  them. 

In  Archbishop  Luke's  time  Alexander  Markeky  was  waived  for 
felony  in  the  lord's  court,  and  he  came  afterwards  and  lived  on  the 
archbishop's  land  at  William  MacWither's  house  and  after  that  he 
came  thence  on  the  king's  land  and  was  slain  there.  John  Brekedent 
was  waived  for  homicide  and  theft  in  the  king's  court,  and  lived 
afterwards  at  Rathecule  on  the  archbishop's  land,  by  whose  bailiffs 
he  was  there  taken  and  brought  to  Dublin  to  his  court  and  hanged 
there  by  judgment  of  his  court. 

The  king's  sergeants  have  never  entered  into  the  archbishopric 
of  Dublin  to  take  persons  waived,  and  though  such  persons  were 
living  there  they  were  never  deHvered  to  the  king's  bailiffs. 

In  Archbishop  Luke's  time,  Peter  son  of  Osbert  Wran  was  waived 
by  the  judge  of  his  court  for  theft.  Alexander  de  Villa  Mackarpyn 
was  waived  by  the  judge  of  the  archbishop's  court  because  he  killed 
Tathet  de  Connaht.  Richard  Norenc  killed  his  wife  Juliana  at 
Glumethane  [Clonmethan,  Co.  Dub.]  and  was  waived  in  the  arch- 
bishop's court,  and  Archbishop  Luke  gave  Thomas  de  Clafford  the 
land  that  Richard  held  in  fee.  Alexander  Dandun  was  killed  near 
Grana  (Archbishop  Luke's  land).  Will  the  Dispenser  (dispensator) 
was  killed  at  Holpatrike,  Henry,  clerk  of  Grace  Dieu,  was  killed 
near  Swerdes,  Jordan  de  Uriel  was  found  dead  near  Grana,  Richard 
Gastun  was  drowned  near  Broadmeadow  {magnum  pratum),  Osbert 
Thowy  was  killed  in  the  vill  of  Swerdes,  Richard  Cas  and  Maurice 
de  Grathelach  ^  were  killed  at  Glumethane,  and  never  any  of  the 
king's  coroners  or  sergeants  took  view  of  the  aforesaid,  but  always 
Archbishop  Luke's  bailiffs  viewed  and  buried  them.  John  Bernerge 
for  theft  and  Robert  Butum  for  theft  put  themselves  in  the  church 
of  Swerdes,  and  they  abjured  Archbishop  Luke's  land  before  his 

1  Grallagh,  Co.  Dublin. 


SECULAR  JURISDICTION  OF  DUBLIN  ARCHBISHOPS  105 

bailiffs.  William  Brun  put  himself  in  the  church  of  Holy  Trinity, 
Dublin,  for  theft,  and  came  thence  to  the  church  of  Swerdes,  and 
there  made  peace  with  Archbishop  Luke.  Adam  Dun  made  peace  in 
Archbishop  Luke's  court  for  theft.  Wrgan  Young  {Jmienis)  of 
■Glumethane  made  peace  for  theft  of  grain  with  Archbishop  Luke 
for  100s. 

Never  did  sergeants  of  the  king  enter  the  archbishop's  tenement 
in  the  time  of  the  aforesaid  archbishops,  to  make  any  summonses 
or  views  except  to  the  baihff  of  St  Sepulchre's,  Dublin  ;  and  the 
baihff  there  committed  the  king's  precept  to  other  bailiffs.  But  once 
it  happened  that  Henry  Tirell,  junior,  and  WilHam  son  of  Matthew, 
the  king's  sergeants,  came  to  Sir  Laur.  de  Bodenhame's  house  [at 
Swords]  seeking  Sir  Meiler  de  Cursum's  heir,  who  was  in  Laurence's 
guardianship,  and  because  he  would  not  deliver  the  said  heir  to  them 
they  cited  him  to  Dubhn  ;  Laurence  shewed  this  to  Archbishop  Luke, 
who  excommunicated  the  sergeants  throughout  the  archbishopric, 
and  they  came  to  him  afterwards  and  were  cudgelled  round  the 
chm-ch  of  Swerdes. 

They  say  likewise  that  all  predecessors  of  the  archbishop  that 
now  is  held  all  pleas,  except  the  four  pleas,  by  their  own  bailiffs  ;  and 
this  began  in  Archbishop  John's  time,  and  Archbishop  Henry  and 
Luke  always  did  so  afterwards. 

636  (170).— 1264,  June  18 

Inquisition  at  the  parhament  of  Tristeldermod  Wednesday  after 
the  feast  of  Holy  Trinity,  48  Henr}'-  III,  before  Sir  Richard  de  Rupell, 
■chief  justice  of  Ireland,  Sir  Hugli  de  Tachmone,  Bishop  of  Meath, 
treasurer.  Sir  Frenmund  le  Brun,  chancellor.  Sir  Geoff rej'  de  Gene- 
vile,  Master  Wilham  de  Bakepir,  escheator.  Sir  Thomas  de  Yppe- 
grave  (or  Yppegrane),  and  many  others,  on  the  taking  of  pleas  of  the 
■crown  and  liberties,  which,  as  was  said,  Fullc,  archbishop  of  Dublin, 
in  his  time  took  of  his  own  will  to  the  loss  and  prejudice  of  the  Lord 
Edward  and  his  liberties,  made  by  oath  of  the  underwritten,  viz.  : 

John  Lowe,  Robert  de  Stafford,  William  de  Bendevill,  WiUiani 
de  Prendelgast,  Andrew  Auevell,  Walter  Purcell, William  Wayspayll, 
Gilbert  de  Lesse,  John  de  Triuers,  Peter  Renger,  Thomas  son  of 
Leonisius,  Richard  son  of  Rither,  Walter  son  of  Alured,  Peter  de 
Kermerdyr,  David  de  Borarde,  Wilham  de  Alneto,  Fulk  son  of 
Walter,  Ric.  le  Mojme,  Philip  de  Archedeknei,  Roger  de  Troye,  Walt. 
Smethe,  Nicholas  Cheuers,  Henry  Melerbe,  Roger  le  Poere,  John 
de  Dene  and  Will,  de  Cantincim  : 

Wlio,  being  sworn  say  that  Luke,  Archbishop  of  Dubhn,  Fulk's 
predecessor,  had  and  pleaded  in  his  court  pleas  of  the  crown,  as  of 


106    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

death,  murder,  slaying  of  Englishmen  and  all  others,  larcenj^. 
robbery,  duel  of  Enghshmen  and  all  others  of  the  land,  felony, 
abjuration  of  fugitives  to  the  church  in  the  land  of  the  Archbishopric 
of  Dubhn,  taking  redemption  for  felony  done  there,  granting  peace 
to  felons,  waiving  and  outlawing  felons,  and  having  their  lands  for 
a  year  and  a  day,  and  after  a  year  and  a  day  appropriating  them  to 
the  archbishop  and  others  of  whom  they  were  held,  viewing  and 
burying  the  drowned,  both  Enghsh  and  all  others  dead  by  mis- 
a<:lventure,  without  the  king's  coroner  but  by  the  bailiffs  of  the  arch- 
bishop, who  has  pleaded  in  his  court  all  the  pleas  of  the  crown  except 
fore-stalling,  rape,  treasure-trove  and  arson.  Master  Robert  Anketin 
and  other  escheators  of  the  king  did  the  same  while  the  see  was 
vacant  by  Luke's  death  until  Fulk  was  created  ilrchbishop  of  Dublin. 

The  king's  sergeants  come  and  were  wont  to  come  to  the  arch- 
bishop's mansion  ^  of  St  Sepulchre's  to  make  summonses,  distraints- 
and  attachments  on  the  king's  behalf,  enjoining  execution  thereof 
on  the  archbishop's  bailiffs,  and  this  was  done  by  the  archbishop's 
bailiffs  at  the  sergeants'  demand.  All  writs  of  chancery,  except  writ 
patent  de  redo,  are  and  ought  to  be  pleaded  in  the  king's  court  and 
not  in  the  archbishop's. 

Archbishop  Luke  died  seised  of  the  said  pleas  in  right  of  his 
church,  and  Archbishop  Fulk  made  no  purpresture  thereof,  but  used 
them  as  his  jDredecessor  and  the  king's  escheators  had  done  alsa 
during  vacancy  of  the  see. 

And  they  affixed  their  seals  in  perpetual  testimony. 

Note  hy  Alen  : — 
The    bailiff's    office  f  summonses  "^  Not  cognisance   of    causes    privatively,    but 
is  concerned  with ^  distraints        y     cumulatively;    it    is    otherwise    with    the 
three  things  [^attachments  J      citizens  of  Dublin.    Nay,  the  Earl  of  Kildare 

has  not  '  cognizaunce  of  causes,'  1532. 


606  (165). — Pleas  of  the  Crown  before  Walter  de  Cusake  and 

HIS    ASSOCIATES,    JUSTICES    IN     EYRE,    ON    THE    MORROW    OF    St 

Martin  4  Ed.     Return  of  the  jury  concerning  Swerds 

The  jurors  present  that  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin  has  gallows 
and  coroners,  and  takes  wreck  of  the  sea  and  Avaif  {weyn),  and  holds 
pleas  de  vetito  namio  and  bloodshed  ;  and  holds  Englishmen  in  prison 
and  takes  fines  from  them  for  burglary,  receiving  and  usuries 
(usuris).  And  has  correction  of  bread  and  ale,  and  has  ells,  pound 
and  bushel  and  gallon  by  the  king's  standard  and  under  the  king's 


^  It  is  a  mansion,  a  manor,  too,  and  a  palace  ;  not  an  honour  like  BaUmor. 
Alcn. 


SECULAR  JURISDICTION  OF  DUBLIN  ARCHBISHOPS  107 

seal.  In  the  archbishop's  lordship  all  his  tenants  take  all  measures 
under  his  seal,  and  if  there  should  be  defect,  the  Archbishop  and  his 
baihffs  will  make  correction.  And  he  holds  all  pleas  in  his  court 
save  fore-stalling,  rape,  arson  and  treasure-trove. 

Of  the  new  customs  they  say  that  all  the  seneschals  of  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Dublin  after  [Abp.]  John  de  Derlington's  death  [t  1284] 
chose  Englishmen  et  libtat  (?  et  liheros,  freemen)  to  do  the  office  of 
provost  against  the  will  of  the  said  EngUshmen,  and  they  chose  two 
or  three  and  took  gifts  for  releasing  office,  and  he  holds  one  in  the 
said  office  against  his  will.  Saving  Sir  Hugh  de  Crofi'  because  he 
came  late. 

45  (133).— 1395,  April  5 

King  Richard  II  grants  and  confirms  to  Robert,  Archbishop  of 
Dublin,  at  his  entreaty,  legal  jurisdiction  which  he  claims  his  pre- 
decessors had,  viz.  :  soka  and  saka,  toll  and  theave,  infangentheff, 
outfangentheff,  pleas  of  homicide,  murder,  slajdng  of  Englishmen  ; 
all  manner  of  robberies,  larcenies,  duels  of  Englishmen,  abjurations 
of  those  fleeing  to  the  church  and  of  felons  ;  taking  fines  and  redemp- 
tions in  his  courts  for  felonies,  waiving  and  outlawing  felons  ;  having 
a  year  and  a  day  of  his  lands  ;  waste  of  his  lands,  tenements  and 
rents  ;  making  his  coroners  from  time  to  time,  and  by  them,  without 
the  king's  coroner,  view  and  burial  of  Englishmen  and  all  others 
drowned  and  slain  by  mischance  :  justification,  correction  and 
punishment  of  craftsmen  and  labourers  ;  the  taking  of  fines  and 
redemptions  from  those  convicted  or  found  guilty  in  his  courts  in 
respect  of  any  article  contained  in  the  king's  statutes  and  ordinances 
for  craftsmen  and  labourers  ;  all  pleas  of  the  crown  save  forestalling, 
rape,  treasure-trove  and  arson  ;  to  have  courts  on  all  these  franchises, 
liberties  and  privileges,  to  be  held  by  seneschal  or  seneschals  ;  full 
return  and  execution  of  all  king's  writs  and  precepts  for  summons, 
visitation  and  attachment  within  the  lordships,  manors  and  cross  of 
the  archbishopric  ;  view  of  frankpledge  ;  assise  of  wine,  bread  and 
ale  of  his  standards  ;  ells,  weights,  bushels,  gallons,  yards  and  other 
weights  and  measures — the  clerk  of  the  market  and  keeper  of 
measures  to  enter  but  once  a  year  to  view  the  archbishop's  standards  ; 
to  take  fines  and  corrections  from  his  tenants,  and  further  to  do  all 
that  pertains  to  the  clerk  of  the  market  and  keeper  of  measures 
within  his  lordships,  manors  and  cross  ;  pleas  de  vetito  nameo ;  and 
all  pleas  to  court  baron  pertaining  ;  a  fishing-boat  for  salmon  on  the 
AviUfify  ;  freedom  for  him  and  his  men  from  local  imposts,  general 
aids  and  amerciaments ;  {certain  fairs  and  markets] ;  a  pillory, 
tumbril  and  thewe  in  the  places  and  manors  underwritten,  viz.  : 


108     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

St  Pulcher's,    Swerdis,  Fynglas,  Clondolkane,  Ballymore,  Shenegh- 
kille  and  Castlekevyne. 

Witnesses,  &c. 

By  the  King's  own  hand,  Kilkennye  :  5  April,  A°  18°. 

476  (138).— 1493,  Aug.  8 

Inspeximus  by  Henry  VII  of  letters  patent  of  Henry  IV  certifying 
on  inspection  of  the  Irish  Chancery  Rolls  of  Richard  II  that  Richard 
made  letters  patent  of  legalities,^  &c.  {ut  supra,  5  April,  1395),  to 
Robert,  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  which  are  now  exemphfied  and  con- 
firmed at  Archbishop  Walter's  request. 

Westminster,  8  Aug.,  A°  9°  R.  Waeham 


1  At  the  clause  for  granting  peace  to  felons,  Alen  notes  :  "  See  :  pardon  by 
the  metropoUtan,  along  with  a  gaUows  and  the  other  three  '  piUery,  coking  stole  & 
kage.'  Note  there  are  five  manners  or  ways  of  deUvering  from  prison.  What  is 
Thew  (with  the  other  two  above  [i.e.,  pilory  and  tumbrel]  )  ?  What  else  but  '  cage,' 
as  in  practice. 

farchbishop 
Metro poMtan's  threefold  title  ^  primate 
l^dean 


J  J        \  spiritual,  4,  above 
juages  ^  ^.gjjjpQj.ai   4 


I  temporal,  4,  above 

the  king's  men  -joufflithful  people 
f  murders — ^homicides 
to  the  king's <(  robberies — of  aU  kinds 

ministers      (^larcenies — ^without  violence 
duel  of  Enghshmen 
seneschal 

fabjurations 
coroners  for  <  killed         >   ,      .  ,  •         >-  ^,     ,     , 

The  archbishops     I  Unowned    )"  ^"^^^l  «"  ^^^w  of  the  body, 

make  these  officers  j  bailiff 

I  constable 
Serjeants 
l^clerk  of  the  market  and  keeper  of  measures. 


(     109     ) 


FIACHA  MAC  AODHA   UI  BHROIN   AND   DOMHNALL 
SPAINNEACH   CAOMHANACH 

By  GusTAVUS  E.  Hamilton 
[Read  30  March  1915J 

A  Latin  inquisition  taken  at  Ballinacor  on  16  January,  1605,  is 
interesting,  as  it  discloses  the  exact  date  and  place  of  the  death  of 
that  "  Battle-banner  of  the  Gael,"  Fiacha  mac  Aodha  mic  Sheain 
Ui  Bhroin,  and  also  sets  out  the  names  of  his  lands.  The  Branaigh 
or  O'Bjo-nes,  driven  by  the  Anglo-Normans  from  their  original 
territory  of  Magh  Life,  succeeded  in  maintaining  their  position  in 
their  new  possessions  in  the  present  County  Wicklow  until  the  very 
end  of  the  16th  century.  They  were  always  a  thorn  in  the  side  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  southern  part  of  the  Pale,  but  Fiacha  mac  Aodha 
is  the  only  individual  member  of  the  clan  who  has  left  his  mark  on 
history.  He  did  not  belong  to  the  senior  branch  of  the  clan,  whose 
head  resided  at  "an  lubhrach,"  now  Newragh  alias  Newrathbridge 
near  Ashford.^  The  territory  of  the  senior  branch  of  the  clan  was 
called  Crioch  Branach  or  ''  the  Birnes'  Country,"  and  comprised  the 
whole  of  the  present  Barony  of  Newcastle,  together  with  that  part 
of  the  Barony  of  Arklow  lying  north  of  the  Inbhir  Dhaoile  or  Enne- 
reilly.  They  also  possessed  the  district  known  as  Cois  Abha  or 
"  the  Cosha,"  which  was  bounded  on  the  north  by  the  R.  Ow  and 
its  continuation  the  Aughrim  River.  ^  Fiacha  mac  Aodha  was  chief 
of  the  junior  sept  known  as  the  Gabhal  Raghnaill^  whose  territory, 
anglice,  "  the  Ranelagh,"  comprised  that  part  of  the  Barony  of 
Ballinacor  South,  which  is  north  of  the  R.  Ow,  and  also  the 
southern  portion  of  the  Barony  of  Ballinacor  North  as  far  north  as 
Glendaloch. 

The  remainder  of  what  is  now  the  County  of  Wicklow,  with  the 
exception  of  the  Barony  of  Shillelagh,  which  was  a  part  of  Ui 
Ceinnsealaigh,  seems  to  have  been  in  the  16th  century  all  the 
territory  of  the  Tuathalaigh  or  O'Tooles.  This  clann  were  divided 
into  three  septs,  of  whom  one  branch  occupied  the  present  Barony 
of  Talbotstown  in  the  west  of  the  county  ;  the  other  septs  occupied 
the  territories  of  Feara  Tire  (Vartry)  (that  part  of  the  Barony  of 
Ballinacor  North  which  is  north  of  Castlekevin)  and  Feara  Cualann 

1  O'Don.  A.  F.  M.,  p.  1702.  "  Ibid.,  p.  1702. 


110     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

(about  Powerscourt,  in  the  Barony  of  Rathdown).i  Although  the 
extent  of  the  country  of  the  Tuathalaigh  was  greater  than  that  of 
the  Branaigh,  they  were  never  so  prominent  in  history,  and  at  the 
present  day  the  surname  of  O'Toole  or  Toole  is  much  rarer  than  that 
of  0 'Byrne  or  Byrne,  which  is  probably  the  commonest  name  in 
County  Wicklow  and  in  Dublin  and  its  neighbourhood.  When  the 
jury-panel  is  being  called  at  Wicklow  Assizes  or  Quarter  Sessions  it 
is  always  necessary  to  add  the  names  of  their  respective  holdings  to 
the  names  of  the  numerous  jurors  of  the  surname  of  Byrne  in  order 
to  distinguish  them. 

The  inquisition,  which  is  to  be  found  in  Inquisitionum  in  Officio 
Botulorum  Cancellariae  Hiberniae  Asservatum  Bepertorium,  vol.  i, 
tempore  Jac.  I,  no.  8,  sets  forth  as  follows  : — "  Feogh  McHugh  Birne, 
of  Ballinacor,^  along  with  Walter  Reogh  FitzGerrald  ^  of  Crone - 
home,*  Doneir  Cavanagh  otherwise  called  Donell'  Spainagh,  of 
Clonemullen,^  and  others,  on  the  1st  of  May  in  the  38th  year  of  the 
reign  of  the  late  Queen^  entered  on  rebellion.  The  aforesaid  Feogh, 
on  the  8th  of  May  aforesaid  was  killed  at  Fananerin  in  Co.  Dublin  "^ 
by  the  army  of  Sir  John  Chichester,  ^  and  was  then  seized  in  fee  of 

1  O'Don.  A.  F.  M.,  p.  1901.  According  to  a  deed  of  the  year  1856  Luggelaw 
and  Sally  Gap  were  in  the  "  Lordship  of  Fartrey  and  Manor  of  Castlekevin." 

2  Ballinacor,  Baile  na  Corra  Mdire  (Onom.  Goedel.),  town  of  the  great  weir, 
O.S.  29.  Bar.  Ballinacor  South,  Par.  Ballinacor.  The  "  Site  of  Phelim's  Castle  " 
is  marked  here. 

3  Walter  Riabhach  FitzGerald  was  a  noted  leader  of  the  Irish  of  Leinster ;  he 
was  a  first  cousin  once  removed  of  "  Silken  Thomas  "  FitzGerald,  10th  Earl  of 
Kildare  ;  his  mother  was  Rose,  one  of  the  O'Tooles  of  Powerscourt.  He  married 
Margery,  a  daughter  of  Fiacha  Mac  Aodha  Ui  Bhroin.  It  does  not  seem  to  be 
correct  to  state  that  he  participated  in  this  particular  rising,  as  it  appears  from 
the  State  Papers  and  Carew  MSB.  that  he  was  betrayed  to  the  Enghsh  on  the 
7th  of  April,  1595,  and  hanged  by  them  in  Dubhn  three  days  later  :  see  "  Walter 
Reagh  FitzGerald,  a  Noted  Outlaw,"  by  Lord  Walter  FitzGerald,  Journal,  1898, 
299. 

*  Cronyhom,  Crdn  na  hEornan,  hollow  of  the  barley,  O.S.  47,  Bar.  Shillelagh, 
Par.  Camew. 

5  ClonmuUen,  Cluain  Muilinn,  mill-meadow,  O.S.  21,  Bar.  Forth,  Par.  Barragh, 
Co.  Carlow. 

*  This  would  be  1596,  but  the  correct  date  is  shown  by  the  State  Papers  and  the 
Annals  of  the  Four  Masters  to  be  1597. 

'  Fananierin,  Fan  an  larainn,  slope  of  the  iron  (Joyce,  /.  N.  P.,  ii,  370),  a 
large  town  land  on  the  slope  of  the  mountain  on  the  west  side  of  Glenmalure,  south 
of  Drumgoff  Barracks,  in  Bar.  BaUinacor  South,  Par.  Ballinacor.  Co.  Wicklow  was 
not  separated  from  Co.  Dublin,  until  the  beginning  of  James  I's  reign. 

*  Sir  John  Chichester  was  the  4th  son  of  Sir  John  Chichester  of  Raleigh  in 
Devon,  M.P.,  and  younger  brother  of  Sir  Arthur  Chichester,  the  Lord  Deputy. 
He  was  appointed  Governor  of  Carrickfergus  and  of  "  the  countries  of  both  the 
Clandeboys  "  on  the  4th  of  July,  1597.  On  4th  November  he  was  kiUed  at 
Altfracken  (now  Aldfreck)  near  BaUycarry,  about  three  miles  north  of  Carrick- 
fergus, in  a  skirmish  between  his  men  and  those  of  Sir  James  MacDonneU  of  Dunluce, 
son  of  the  famous  Somhairle  Buidhe  Mac  Domhnaill,  and  elder  brother  of 
Raghnall,  1st  Earl  of  Antrim.  See  Fiants,  Elizabeth,  No.  6127  ;  Burke's  Peerage, 
Chichester,  Bart.  ;  Ulster  Journal  of  Archaeology,  1904,  p.  6.  Cal.  State  Papers 
{It.)  1597,  pp.441,  465. 


FIACHA  MAC  AODHA  Uf   BHROIN  111 

the  lands  of  Ballinacor,  Lickine/  Grenan,^,  Balliuerahme,^ 
Ballinetoney,*  Claragheitragh,^  Ballyheig,^  Ballinecoole,'  Ballin- 
cargin,^  Ballyknockane,^  Corbally/"  Ballyshanterriff,!^  Balli- 
creiry,i2  Bally-Eustace/^  and  Ballymorgliduff.^*  lying  within  the 
territory  called  Coolerannell  ^^  in  the  said  county,  and  of  and  in  the 
lands  of  Knockrahan,^^  Rahard/'^  Glanmoriertagh,^^  and  the  haK 
town  of  Ballinegelock,-'^^  half  the  town  of  Ballineparke,^''  and  the 
town  of  Kilmacowe,^^  .  .  .  Ij^ing  in  the  territory  called  the  Birne's 
Country, 22  three-quarters  of  the  town  and  lands    of  Kilcloghran^^ 

^  Lickeen,  Lici'n,  little-flagstone,  O.S.  24,  Bar.  Ballinacor  North,  Par.  Knockrath. 

-  Greenan  Beg  and  More,  Griandn,  sunny  spot,  O.S.  29,  30,  same  Bar.  and  Par. 

^  Baile  an  Rathain  (?),  town  of  the  fern  ;  there  is  now  no  townland  of  this 
name  in  Co.  Wicklow. 

*  Ballinatone  Upper  and  Lower,  Baile  tvi  Tdna,  town  of  the  backside,  O.S.  29 
30,  Bar.  Ballinacor  South,  Par.  BaUinacor. 

s  Clara  More  and  Beg,  Cldrach  locJUarach,  lower  level-place  (Joyce,  /.  N.  P.,  i, 
428),  O.S.  24,  Bar.  BaUinacor  North,  Par.  Knockrath. 

^  BaUyteige,  Baile  Thaidhg  or  Baile  Ui  Thaidhg,  Tadhg's  or  O'Taidhg's  town, 
O.S.  30,  33,  34,  Bars.  Ballinacor  North  and  South,  Pars.  Knockrath  and  Moyne. 

'  BaUinacooley,  Baile  na  Cuile,  town  of  the  comer,  O.S.  30,  Bar.  Newcastle, 
Par.  Glenealy. 

8  Ballycarrigeen,  Baile  an  Chairrgin,  town  of  the  Uttle  rock,  O.S.  30,  Bar. 
Ballinacor  North,  Par.  Rathdrum. 

^  BaUyknockan  Upper  and  Lower,  Baile  Cnocdin,  town  of  the  Uttle-hill, 
O.S.  30,  35,  same  Bar.  and  Par. 

^"  CorbaUis  Upper  and  Lower,  Corr-bhaile,  small- round- hill  town  or  odd  town 
(Joyce,  I.  N.  P.,  iii,  252),  O.S.  30,  Bar.  BaUinacor  North,  Par.  Rathdrum. 

11  (?)  Ballyshane,  Baile  Shedin,  Sean's  town,  O.S.  34,  Bar.  BaUinacor  South, 
Par.  Ballykine. 

1^  (?)  BaUycreen  Upper  and  Lower,  Baile  Crionaigh,  town  of  the  withered  land, 
(see  Joyce,  I.  N.  P.,  u,  352),  O.S.  29,  34,  Bar.  BaUinacor  South,  Par.  BaUinacor. 

13  Ballyeustace,  Baile  h'lstais,  Eustace's  town,  O.S.  29,  34,  Bar.  BaUinacor 
South,  Par.  BaUyMne. 

1*  Possibly  Baile  MhurcJiadlia  Dhuibh,  town  of  black  Murchadh.  I  cannot 
identify  this  townland.  c/.,  Ballymaghroe,  which  seems  to  be  the  "  BaUymorgho- 
roe  "  =  "  Baile  Mhurchadha  Ruaidh,"  of  Fiants,  Elizabeth,  6262. 

1^  i.e.,  Gabhal  RagJinaill. 

1*  Knockraheen,  Cnoc  Rathain,  hill  of  the  fern,  or  Cnoc  Rdithin,  hiU  of  the 
little  rath  (raithln  is  an  element  of  many  pjacenames  in  Counties  Wicklow  and 
Carlow),  O.S.  12,  18,  ^ar.  Newcastle,  Par.  Calary. 

^^  Raherd,  Rath  Ard,  high  rath,  O.S.  36,  Bar.  Arklow,  Pars.  Dunganstown  and 
EnnereUly. 

^*  Gleann  Mhuircheartaigh,  Muircheartach's  glen.  There  is  now  no  townland 
of  this  name.  Possibly  Ballymurtagh,  Baile  Mhuircheartaigh  (O.S.  35)  in  the  Vale 
of  Ovoca  is  the  same  place.  Could  Gleann  Mhuircheariaigh  be  the  Irish  name 
for  the  Vale  ? 

18  BaUinaclogh,  Baile  na  gCloch,  town  of  the  stones,  O.S.  25,  31,  Bar.  Arklow, 
Par.  Glenealy. 

20  Fallinapark,  Baile  na  Pdirce,  town  of  the  pasture-field,  O.S.  35,  40,  Bar. 
Arklow,  Par.  Castlemacadam. 

21  Kilmacoo  Upper  and  Lower,  Gill  Mochua,  S.  Mochua's  church,  O.S.  35,  Bar. 
Arklow,  Pars.  Castlemacadam  and  Redcross. 

22  i.e.,  Crioch  Bhranach. 

23  Killacloran,  Coill  a'  Chloichredin,  wood  of  the  httle-stony-place  (c/. 
Killaclogher  m  Co.  Galway),  O.S.  34,  39,  Bar.  BaUinacor  South,  Par.  KUpipe. 
Fiacha  O'Broin  of  Kilcloghran,  2nd  son  of  Reamonn,  2nd  son  of  Fiacha  mac  Aodha, 
was  proclaimed  a  rebel  and  a  price  put  on  his  head,  8th  Feb.,  1641  :  see  O'Don. 
A.  F.  M.,  p.  2018. 


112    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

with  its  appurtenances  in  Cosha/  and  certain  parts  of  the  town  and 
lands  of  Mucklagh,^  Coolelug,^  and  Tomecoyle*  in  Cosha  afore- 
said .  .  .  half  the  town  of  Knockdosan,^  the  town  and  lands  of 
Tinakill,^  Fananerin  and  Cooleowre  "^  in  Ranelagh,^  and  the  lands 
of  Carrickechroy  ^  in  the  said  county,  James  Wolverston^  ^  claims 
as  his  right  and  hereditament,  by  the  force  of  a  certain  deed  .  .  . 
made  by  certain  men  of  the  '  nation  '  of  Coolesimons."  ^^ 

Domhnall  mac  Donnchaidh  Caomhanaigh,  called  Domhnall  Spain- 
neach,  was  one  of  the  leading  men  of  the  Irish  of  Leinster  at  this 
period.  Although  not  of  the  senior  branch  of  Clan  Kavanagh,  he 
was  head  of  Sliocht  Domhnaill  Riabhaigh,  the  senior  sept  of  the 
junior  branch,  and  was  13th  in  descent  from  Domhnall  Caomhanach, 
the  founder  of  the  clan,  son  of  Diarmaid  na  nGall.i^  He  was  called 
"  Domhnall  Spainneach,"  or  "  Spanish  Donal,"  because  when  a  boy 
he  had  been  for  four  years  in  Spain  with  Thomas  Stuckley,  about 
A.D.  1572-1576.1^  Stuckley  had  been  one  of  the  "  English  Captains  " 
or  Seneschals  over  the  Kavanaghs,  and  had  lived  at  the  "  Queen's 
House  "  in  Leighhnbridge  to  guard  the  bridge  over  the  Barrow. 
In  1580  Domhnall  escaped  from  a  great  slaughter  of  the  Kavanaghs 

1  i.e    Cois  Abha. 

2  Mucklagh,  Muclach,  the  swine-haunt,  O.S.  39,  Bar.  Ballinacor  South,  Par. 
Kilpipe.  Fiacha  mac  Aodha's  son,  Reamonn  or  Redmond,  is  described  in  Fiants, 
Elizabeth,  No.  6577,  as  "  of  Mocolagh." 

3  Coolalug,  Ciud  a'  Luig,  back  of  the  hollow  (Joyce,  iii,  240),  O.S.  39,  same  Bar. 
and  Par. 

*  Tomcoyle,  Tvaim  Cuill,  burial-mound  of  the  hazel  (Joyce,  /.  N.  P.,  i,  41), 
O.S.  39,  Bar.  Ballinacor  South,  Par.  Preban.  "  Tom  "  or  tuaim  is  an  element  of 
many  names  in  North  Wexford  and  South  Wicklow.  As  weU  as  the  meaning  of 
tumulus  the  dictionaries  give  the  word  those  of  "  fence,  fort,  village,  and 
homestead." 

^  Knockadosan,  Cnoc  a  Dosdin,  hiU  of  the  small-bush  (Joyce,  /.  N.  P.,  iii,  437), 
O.S.  30,  Bar.  Ballinacor  North,  Par.  Rathdrum. 

^  Tinnakilly  Upper  and  Lower,  Tigh  na  Coille,  house  of  the  wood,  O.S.  34,  39, 
Bar.  Ballinacor  South,  Par.  Ballykine. 

'  I  cannot  identify  this  name.  It  can  hardly  be  Coolmore  {C'Ail  Mhdr),  big 
angle,  O.S.  36,  41,  Bar.  Arklow,  Par.  Ennereilly,  as  this  would  be  in  Crioch  Bhranach 
and  not  in  Gabhal  Eaghnaill. 

®  i.e.,  Gabhal  Raghnaill. 

9  (?)  Carrick,  O.S.  38,  Bar.  Balhnacor  South,  Par  Kilcommon.,  c/.,  Carricka- 
croy  in  Cavan,  which  Joyce,  /.  N.  P.,  iii,  171,  says  is  Carraig  cruaidhe,  rock  of 
hardness,  hard  rock. 

i*>  James  Wolverston,  of  Stillorgan,  Co.  Dublin,  was  the  son  of  George 
Wolverston,  a  native  of  Suffolk,  who  had  been  "  Enghsh  Captain  "  of  Crioch 
Bhranach.  James  also  owned  property  in  Co.  Wicklow.  He  died  in  1609,  leaving 
his  widow,  a  daughter  of  Richard  Archbold  of  Kilmacud,  and  four  sons,  of  whom 
John,  the  youngest,  who  succeeded,to  lands  near  Newcastle,  Co.  Wicklow,  married 
in  1625,  a  daughter  of  Feidhlim  OBroin,  the  eldest  son  of  liacha  mac  Aodha. 
See  Ball's  County  Dublin,  i,  118 ;  O'Don.  A.  F.  M.,  p.  2018. 

^^  The  "  nation  of  Coolesimons  "  were  the  Branaigh  (O'Bymes)  of  Coill  tSiomoin 
Simon's  wood  (KUtimon,  O.S.  19,  Bar.  Newcastle,  Par.  KiUisky),  who  were  a  family 
of  the  Gabhal  Dunlaing  or  senior  branch  of  the  clan. 

12  Leabhar  Geinealach  of  Mac  Firbhisigh,  p.  473  ;  Keating,  /.  T.  S.,  iv,  38,  70. 

"  O'Don.  A.  F.  M.,  p.  2188. 


FIACHA  MACAODHA  Ul  BHROIN  113 

made  by  Sir  Thomas  Masterson,  the  "  English  Captain  "  stationed 
at  Ferns.  Domhnall's  father,  Donnchadh  mac  Cathaoir  Charraigh,. 
had  been  seized  by  Sir  Nicholas  White  in  1583  and  executed, 
Domhnall  was  pardoned  in  1585  and  1593.  He  offered  to  surrender 
his  lands  in  order  to  obtain  them  from  the  Crown  by  grant,  and  on 
2  March,  159|,  a  commission  was  issued  to  enquire  what  lands  he 
held  in  Co.  Wexford.-^  He  was  again  pardoned  in  March,  ISOf, 
just  before  Fiacha  mac  Aodha's  last  rising.  He  took  part  in  the 
rising  of  1599-1600.  His  "  coimtry  "  in  Co.  Carlow  was  devastated 
by  the  Lord  Deputy,  Lord  Mountjoy,  in  August,  1600,  and  on  the 
24th  of  that  month  he  abandoned  his  allies  at  the  Pass  of  Cashel 
(otherwise  known  as  Bearna  na  gCleite,  "  the  Pass  of  Plumes,"  from 
the  English  defeat  there  on  17  May,  1599);  "  came  to  the  head  of 
the  army,  and  fell  down  on  his  knees  to  the  Lord  Deputy,  and 
desired  protection  for  12  days,  till  he  might  come  to  Dublin,  which 
was  granted  (for  in  that  time  his  Lordship  could  do  him  no  harm)."^ 
He  was  pardoned  in  May,  1601,  and  finally  on  16  October,  1602, 
but  his  lands  seem  to  have  been  confiscated,  because  on  22  August, 
1603,  the  English  Privy  Council  wrote  notifying  the  King's  pleasure 
that  he  should  be  a  pensioner  at  10s.  per  day  till  he  recover  his 
rights  or  be  better  provided  for.  This  pension  he  surrendered  on 
5  November,  1616,  when  he  received  a  grant  from  the  King  of 
one  marte-land  and  a  half  ^  out  of  what  had  been  the  property  of 
his  ancestors.  This  grant  included  the  townlands  of  ClonmuUen, 
Barragh,  Kilbrannish,  and  Carrickduff,  all  in  the  Parish  of  Barragh, 
and  Barony  of  Forth,  Co.  Carlow.  He  married  his  cousin,  Eleanor, 
daughter  of  Brian  mac  Cathaoir  Chaomanaigh  of  Borris  and  Pol- 
monty,  Co.  Carlow,  ancestor  of  the  present  head  of  Clan  Kavanagh, 
Walter  Mac  Morrough  Kavanagh  of  Borris.  Domhnall  Spainneach 
died  on  12  March,  1631,  leaving  one  son.  Sir  Murchadh  or  Morgan, 
and  five  daughters — ^namely,  Margaret,  married  Robert  Hay  of 
Tacumshin,  Co.  Wexford  ;  Siubhan   alias  Juan,    married  Connall 


1  Fiants,  Elizabeth,  No.  5980. 

2  A.  F.  M.,  1600  ;  Cal.  State  Papers  (Ir.),  1600,  p.  397 ;  Paper  by  Lord  Walter 
FitzGerald,  Journal,  1904,  p.  199. 

*  In  Cal.  State  Papers  (Ir.),  vol.  38,  no.  48,  it  is  stated  that  "  Idrone  is  67 
martland,  containing  335  plough  lands."  From  this  it  would  appear  that  in  Ca. 
Carlow  a  martland  contained  5  ploughlands,  or  600  Irish  acres,  taking  120  acres  to 
the  ploughland.  On  these  figures  Idrone  would  have  contained  40,200  Irish  acres,  = 
67,000  EngUsh  acres,  which  is  almost  the  present  area  of  the  Baronies  of  Idrone 
East  and  West — namely,  71,224  English  acres.  But  a  martland  was  also  an  alias 
for  a  ploughland  or  a  carucate,  for  in  1586  "  five  ploughlands,  commonly  called 
martelands  (containing  each  40  acres  arable  and  80  acres  pasture,  wood,  and  stony 
mountain,  with  their  appurtenances),"  were  set  on  lease  by  the  Crown,  and  in 
1589  these  same  lands  (which  were  in  Co.  Carlow)  were  granted  under  the  description 
of  "  five  carucates  of  land  or  martlands,  each  containing  40  acres  arable  and  80  acres 
pasture,  wood,  and  mountain  :  "    Fiants,  Elizabeth,  Nos.  4918,  5344. 


114    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

O'Morchoe  of  Toberlomina,  Co.  Wexford  ;  Owney  (?  tJna),  married 
Arthur  Eustace  of  Ballancy,  Co.  Carlow  ;  Elizabeth,  and  Ehnor. 

The  history  of  the  descendants  of  Domhnall  Spainneach  is  typical 
of  that  of  manj'  famihes  of  the  Irish  gentry  in  the  17th  and  18th 
centuries.  His  son,  Sir  Murchadh  of  Clonmullen,  Knt.,  married 
Mary,  daughter  of  Francis  Eustace  of  Castle  Martin,  Co.  Kildare. 
In  1634  he  was  elected  to  Strafford's  ParUament,  but  for  some 
informality  the  election  was  declared  void.  After  the  defeat  of  the 
Leinster  Irish  in  April,  1642,  by  Ormond  and  Coote  at  the  Battle 
of  Kilrush,  in  Co.  Kildare,  he  fled,  was  attainted,  and  his  property 
confiscated.  He  died  in  Spain.  His  elder  son,  Daniel,  jomed  the 
Confederation  of  Kilkenny  in  1646,  and  was  attainted  and  died  un- 
married in  Spain.  His  yoimger  son.  Colonel  Charles  Kavanagh  of 
Carrickduff ,  raised  a  Regiment  of  Foot  for  James  II,  and  his  property 
was  confiscated.^  He  married  his  distant  cousin,  Mary,  daughter 
of  Brian  Kavanagh  of  Borris,^  ancestor  of  Walter  MacMorrough 
Kavanagh  {qui  nunc  est)  of  Borris.  Colonel  Charles  Kavanagh's 
son,  Ignatius,  was  a  Captain  in  the  Irish  Brigade  in  the  French 
Service.  He  married  Catherine,  daughter  of  Andrew  Browne  of 
■Galway,  of  the  Castle  Mac  Garret  family.  His  three  sons,  Nicholas, 
Andrew,  and  Charles,  were  living  at  Nancy  in  1776.^ 


1  D' Alton's  Army  List. 

2  It  seems  largely  owing  to  the  judicious  attitude  adopted  by  this  Brian 
Kavanagh  that  his  descendants,  alone  of  aU  Clan  Kavanagh,  have  succeeded  in 
retaining  their  ancestral  position  and  property  to  the  present  day.  In  the  troubles 
consequent  on  the  rising  of  1641  he  forfeited  a  great  amount  ot  property  in  the 

Baronies  of  Idrone  and  St.  MuUins,  Co.  Carlow,  and  Bantry,  Co.  Wexford.  He  is 
registered  as  a  Irrotestant  in  the  ^00^5  of  Distribution  for  Carlow  and  Wexford, 
■and  the  restoration  of  his  property  was  probably  due  to  his  reUgious  profession. 
He  was  Sheriff  of  Co.  Carlow  in  1644,  and  died  in  1662. 

^  For  many  notices  of  Domhnall  Spainneach  and  his  descendants,  see  the 
paper  by  Rev.  James  Hughes  in  the  Journal,  1873,  p.  282,  and  the  accompanying 
Pedigree  by  Mr  Here. 


(    nt 


THE  SCULPTURED  STONES  FROM  THE  BRIDGE  OF 
ATHLONE,  BUILT  IN  1567,  NOW  IN  THE  CRYPT  OF 
THE  SCIENCE  AND  ART  MUSEUM,   DUBLIN 

By  Lord  Walter  Fitz  Gerald 

[Submitted  28  A-ril,  1915] 

The  sculptured  stones,  43  in  number,  from  the  Elizabethan  Bridge 
of  Athlone  were  presented  to  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  some  of 
them  in  the  year  1844,  and  others  in  1863,  by  the  Commissioners  of 
Pubhc  Works.  Most  of  these  stones  were  built  into  a"  Monument  " 
erected  on  the  southern  parapet  of  the  bridge,  which  was  taken 
down  and  rebuilt  by  the  Board  of  Works  in  1843-4. 

Descriptions,  more  or  less  complete  and  accurate,  of  the  slabs 
in  "  the  Monument  "  have  appeared  in  : — 

Mason's  "  Survey  of  Roscommon,"  1819. 

Weld's  Survey,  1832. 

Petrie,  in  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  vol.  viii, 

1861-4. 
The  Rev.  J.  S.  Joly's  "  Old  Bridge  of  Athlone,"  1881. 
Dr  H.  F.  Berry's  "  Sir  Peter  Lewys,  Ecclesiastic,   Cathedral 

and  Bridge  Builder,"  1902  ;    dealing  only  with   the  two 

stones  relating  to  Peter  Lewys. 


The  earliest  reference  to  a  bridge  at  Athlone  occurs  in  the 
jLnnals  of  the  Four  Masters  under  the  year  1 120,  and  from  that  date 
till  1155  there  are  seven  references  to  this  bridge,  made  of  hurdles  or 
wicker-work.  It  was  constructed  by  the  0 'Conors  of  Connacht  for 
the  invasion  of  Meath,  and  as  often  destroyed  by  the  O'Melaghlins  in 
defence  of  their  kingdom. 

From  1155  the  Four  Masters  make  no  further  mention  of  a  bridge 
at  Athlone  till  1567,  when  they  state  that : — 

The  bridge  of  Athlone  was  built  by  the  Lord  Justice  of 
Ireland,  i.e.,  Sir  Henry  Sidney. 

This  may  have  been  the  first  stone  structure,  built  to  succeed 
former  bridges  of  timber,  as  it  is  stated  on  one  of  the  slabs  that  Sir 
Henry  Sydney's  bridge  was  "  from  the  maine  earth  under  the 
water  erected,"  and  that  it  was  begun  and  finished  in  the  ninth 
year  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign,  i.e.,  in  1567. 


116    EOYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

It  is  not  stated  of  what  material  the  bridge  of  Athlone  was 
constructed  in  the  13th  century,  though  a  few  notices  of  it  appear 
ia  the  Calendars  of  Irish  Documents. 

In  1210,  John  de  Gray,  Bishop  of  Norwich  and  Justiciary  of 
Ireland,  is  stated  to  have  erected  here  a  royal  castle,  a  bridge,  and 
fortifications.  1 

In  1233  the  King  instructed  the  Treasurer  of  Dublin  to  suspend 
the  works  at  the  Castle  of  "  Reindon  "  (Randown)  in  the  County 
Roscommon,  in  order  that  the  money  might  be  spent  on  completing 
the  bridge  at  Athlone."^ 

Again  in  1289  the  bridge  at  this  place  was  reported  to  be 
collapsing  ;  and  in  the  following  year  John  de  Saunford,  Archbishop 
of  Dublin  and  Justiciary  of  Ireland,  had  his  expenses  paid  for 
travelling  to  Athlone  to  inspect  and  report  on  the  damage. ^ 

In  all  probability  these  bridges  were  of  timber  ;  had  they  been 
constructed  of  stone,  in  all  likelihood  the  Annals  of  the  Four  Masters- 
would  have  recorded  the  fact,  as  in  the  case  of  a  stone  bridge 
erected  at  Ballysadare,  Co.  Sligo,  in  1360. 

The  Sir  Henry  Sydney  connected  with  the  stone  bridge  was  the 
son  of  Sir  William  Sydney,  chamberlain  and  steward  to  Henry  VIII. 
He  was  appointed  Vice-Treasurer  of  Ireland  in  1556,  and  lord- 
president  of  Wales  m  1560.  He  was  made  a  Knight  of  the  Garter 
in  1564,  and  was  three  times  constituted  Lord  Deputy  of  Ireland. 
His  death  took  place  in  1586  at  the  age  of  57. 

In  a  Memoir  of  his  services  to  the  Crown,  addressed  in  1583  to 
Sir  Francis  Walsingham,  Sir  Henry  describes  how  in  1566  he  passed 
from  Roscommon  to  Athlone  and  took  the  submissions  of  the 
O'Kellys  of  Hy  Many,  O'Maddens  of  SilAnchia,  and  of  O'Farrell 
Boy  and  O'Farrell  Bane  of  Annaly.  While  in  Athlone,  he  adds, 
"  I  gave  order  then  for  the  making  of  the  Bridge  of  Alone,  which  I 
finished,  a  piece  found  serviceable,  I  am  sure  durable  it  is,  and  I 
thinke  memorable."  * 

The  bridge  was  finished  on  the  2nd  July,  1567  ;  the  contractor 
or  surveyor  being  the  Rev.  Peter  Lewys,  and  the  overseer  one 
Robert  Damport,  both  of  whom  will  be  referred  to  further  on. 

That  this  bridge  was  of  great  mihtary  importance  in  the  opera- 
tions against  the  Connacht  clans  is  proved  by  an  extract  from  a 
letter,  dated  5th  October  in  the  same  year,  written  by  Terence 
Danyell  (Turlough  O'Donnell),  Dean  of  Armagh,  to  William  Cecil, 


1  Gilbert's  Viceroys  of  Ireland,  p.  76. 

2  Cal.  of  Docs.,  Ire.,  1171-1251,  p.  304. 

3  lb.,  1285-92,  pp.  273  and  326. 

*  Page  41,  vol.  iii  of  the  old  issue,  Ulster  Journal  of  Archaeology,  1855. 


SCULPTURED  STONES  FROM  BRIDGE  OF  ATHLONE    117 

Lord  Burghley,  which  states  that  "  all  Connaught  was  tamed  by 
the  building  of  the  Bridge  of  Athlone."  ^ 

In  1570  Edmund  O'Fallon,  merchant  of  Athlone,  obtained  from 
the  Crown  advantageous  leases  of  premises  in  that  town  on  con- 
dition of  his  building  a  corn  mill  of  stone,  roofed  with  tiles  or  slate  ; 
and  before  1578  he  had  erected  two  water  mills  upon  the  bridge, 
and  a  castle  at  the  West  Meath  end  of  it.^  Later  on  the  mills 
on  the  bridge  increased  in  number :  before  1597  two  more  had 
been  built  "  upon  the  second  next  arch  to  Edmund  0 'Fallon's 
mills  "  by  Dermot  McGwyff,  gent.,  of  Athlone.^ 

The  Connacht  end  of  the  bridge  was  guarded  by  the  Castle, 
and  near  the  latter  stood,  what  is  described  in  1580  as,  "  an  old 
ruinous  tower  covered  with  straw,  called  the  Connaghte  Tower."  * 

Before  describing  the  old  sculptured  stones,  mention  may 
be  made  here  of  a  mural  slab  bearing  an  inscription  recording 
the  re-building  of  the  former  bridge's  centre.  This  slab  is  also  in 
the  possession  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  and  the  inscription  on 
it  reads  : — 

In  the  4th  year  of  y*'  reign  of  our 

Sov^  Lord  King  George  y*^  2<i,  1730 

This  Part  of  y*"  Bridge,  being  4  Arches  in 

y*"  Center,  was  undertaken  &  rebuilt  by 

BENJAMIN   PRICE 

at  y"  expence  of  y'  right  Honble  Lady 

Katherine  Jones  &  y''  Coration  (sic)  of  Athlone, 

the  Honble  ColP  Rich^  St.  George 

Sovereign  ; 

&  y"  Work  was  compleated  ye  year  following, 

Will™  Handcock,  Esq^  Sover"^ 

Gust*  Handcock,  Esq'',  Supervize^ 

Mr.  John  Plumer  &  Mr.  Edwin  Thomas, 

Overseers. 


Lady  Katherine  Jones,  mentioned  above,  was  the  3rd  daughter 
of  Richard,  1st  Earl  of  Ranelagh,  Vice -Treasurer  of  Ireland  and 
Governor  of  the  Castle  of  Athlone,  who  died  in  1711.  Lady 
Katherine  died  unmarried  in  1740  ;  her  sister  EHzabeth  was  the 
wife  of  John,  18th  Earl  of  Kildare. 

The  St.  Georges  were  seated  at  Carrickdrumrush  in  the  Coimty 
Leitrim,  and  at  Woodsgift,  County  Kilkenny.  Members  of  this 
familj?^  represented  Athlone  in  Parliament. 

1  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Ire.,  1509-73,  p.  346. 

2  Fiants  of  Elizabeth,  Nos.  1650  and  3447. 

8  Itid.,  No.  6119.  *  lb.,  No.  3697. 


118     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

The  family  of  Handcock  belonged  to  Twyford  and  Waterstown, 
in  Co.  West  Meath. 

In  1906,  the  then  Director  of  the  Dublin  Science  and  Art  Museum, 
Colonel  G.  T.  Plimkett,  kindly  presented  to  me  photographs  of  the 
more  important  stones  from  the  old  bridge  of  Athlone  ;  from  these 
photographs,  the  illustrations  accompanying  these  notes  were  made. 
The  stones  at  that  time  were  placed  in  frames  on  the  wall  of  the 
Gallery  outside  the  entrance  to  the  room  containing  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy's  Collection  of  Antiquities  ;  they  are  now  placed  in  the 
crypt. 

For  convenience,  in  describing  the  sculptured  stones,  they  will 
be  grouped  under  Four  headings,  viz.  : — 

I.  The  Sir  Henry  Sydney  stones. 
II.  The  Queen  Elizabeth  stones. 

III.  The  Rev.  Peter  Lewys  stones. 

IV.  The  Damport  stone. 

The  Sir  Henry  Sydney  Stones  (Plate  VI,  VII) 

These  include  the  long  inscription  (on  four  slabs)  describing  the 
erection  of  the  bridge  in  1567  ;  a  half  length  figure  in  armour  of  Sir 
Henry  ;  his  banner  ;  his  crest ;  and  his  coat  of  arms. 

The  Inscription  (Plate  VI). — These  four  slabs  are  46|  inches  in 
length,  and  range  in  height  from  12  to  20  inches  ;  the  inscription  is 
cut  in  raised  Roman  capitals  from  2  to  2|  inches  high,  many  of 
Avhich  are  conjoined.  MisspeUings  are  numerous,  as  will  be  seen  in 
the  copy  of  the  inscription  here  given  : — 

THIft'BRYCE-  0F-A7HL0f«    rROM    THE    MAINE 
EARTH     vrOER  ••K-O'ATER-VVAS-ERECTEOANJ-MA 
Df    TK  •  NINTH- YEARE  -  0/ -  TK  •  RAICN -OF  OVR  M  0 
«T'  Df  RE  •  50VERA  tent-  LADI E  •  ELIZABETH  •  Br-THE 
CRACf -OF-COO-OVENC-Of-  ENCLANJ  •  FRAVNC  E  <? 
IRLAN>-DEFr<OER-  OFTK- FAITH  •  eT-<«  BY-  ^€  •  DE'VICE -AND  OR 
OCR  -OE-  SIR-  HENRY-SlDfNCY-KNICNT-OF-K  -MOSTf-NOBIL 
ORDER-Trf     2"  JVM£-OF-IVLIE-TrtN'BEINCiE-0F-T«-AYGE-OF.5S 

VEREt  L-  PRE  SI  DENT -OF- "HE  -  COVNSEL-I  N,  WALIS  •  A^D   MA 
BCHIJ-OF-TK  -SAf^-ArO-L-OEPVTIE-CEr^RAL-OF.-HlS,  HIH 
MAIESTI8-REALM- IRAN3,  nN5rtD-IN-LE*   -"EeN   Or€   YEAR-BI 
Tf -COOD.irNDVSTRI.AN?,  DIILICEN5,  OF,  Si  R,  PETIR  ,  L  E  WY& 
CLERKE  CHArr,  OR,CATHFDRAL,CHVRCH.  OF,  CHIIST 
CHVRCH.IN,  DVBLIN,ArsD,  8T€\AARD,  TO,  TC,  8AI  D,  L  ,  DE 
PVTIE./N-VX/-,  YEARE,  WAS..  BECOIVE:,  AFSD,  FlfNiSHE  D.  T^.  FAI 
RE,IS£Vl/E,  WOVRKE,  IN.  T€,  CASTHL-OE    DVB  LIN.  BE61DI6 
MANY,  OTCR, NOTABLE.  WORKl*  ,  D0^E..I^4    80DRI  .  O 
T£R,PLACI8,IN,'RI«,REALME,  AL*0,  "K.ARCt-E  REBEL 

feHA^E,  ONEYL.OVER,  THROVEN,  HIS,  I-EaD,  SE^T,  ON,  Ti 
GATE.  OF,  T£,  8AI  D,  CASTE  L.COYIMO  ArO,  LIVRY.  ABOlESKD 
ArvO.T*,  HOLE,  REALM.BR0V6tT.  INTO   SVCfC ,  OBEDIE  NCE 
TO,  HlR,riAIE»TIE,  A»,TC,LIKE,  TRANQVILITIE  , PEACE. ArO 


Plate  VIJ 


[To  face  page  118 


THE    BRIDGE    INSCRIPTION    SLABS 


Plate  VII] 


[To  face  page  119 


THE   SIR    HENRY    SYDNEY    STONES 


SCULPTURED  STONES  FROM  BRIDGE  OF  ATHLONE    119 

One,  if  not  two,  lines  are  missing  at  the  end  ;  they  are  said  to  have 
been  cut  on  the  frame  work  surrounding  the  slabs  ;  according  to 
Dr  Petrie's  report  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy 
(mentioned  above),  the  missing  portion  reads  : 

WHICHE  .  IN  .  THE  .  MEMORY  .  OF  .  MANE  .  HATH  .  NOT  .  BENE  .  SENE. 

The  Effigy  Slab  (Plate  VII,  fig.  1).— This  stone  bears  a  half 
length  figure  of  Sir  Henry,  holding  a  drawn  sword  in  his  right  hand  ; 
the  left  rests  on  his  hip.  The  head  at  some  period  or  other  was 
chiselled  away.  Sir  Henry's  arms  (described  below)  within  the 
Garter  occupy  the  right  top  corner  of  the  stone,  and  below  them, 
on  a  panel  is  the  sentence  :  in  .  vidia  .  notior. 

The  Banner  Stone  (Plate  VII,  fig.  2). — On  a  plain  shield,  sur- 
rounded by  the  Garter,  is  carved  a  ragged  staff.  This  device  is 
explained  as  follows  in  Sir  Henry's  Memoir,  already  referred  to,  in 
the   Ulster  Journal  of  Archaeology  : — 

In  the  Christmas  hoUidayes  I  visited  him  {i.e.,  Shane  O'Neill, 
then  in  rebellion)  in  the  harte  of  his  country,  where  he  had 
made  as  great  an  assemblie  as  he  could,  and  had  provided 
as  great  and  good  cheare  as  was  to  be  had  in  the  country,, 
and  when  worde  was  brought  to  him  that  I  was  so  nere- 
him,—"  That  is  not  possible,"  quoth  he,  "  for  the  day 
before  yesterday  I  know  he  dyned  and  sate  under  his  cloth 
of  estate  in  the  hall  of  Kilmaynham."  "  By  O'Neyle's 
hand,"  quoth  the  messenger,  "  he  is  in  this  country,  and 
not  farre  off,  for  I  sawe  the  redd  Bracklok  Avith  the  knotty 
clubb,  that  is  carried  before  none  but  himself," — meaning 
my  pensell  (pennon)  with  the  ragged  staff. 

The  Crest  Stone  (Plate  VII,  fig.  3).— On  a  similar  shield,  also 
surrounded  by  the  Garter,  is  the  Sydney  crest — a  porcupine  with 
quills  erect,  having  a  chain  fastened  to  a  collar  round  its  neck. 
In  the  bottom  corners  are  the  initials  H.  and  S. 

The  Coat  of  Arms  Stone  (Plate  VII,  fig.  4).— This  stone  in  a 
handsomely  carved  frame  contains  the  Garter,  and  a  shield 
bearing  the  Sydney  arms  quartered  with  those  of  Brandon  ,^ 
viz.  : — 

1  and  4  ;  Or,  a  pheon  azure,  for  Sydney. 

2  and  3  ;  Barry    of    ten    argent  and  gules  ;  over  all  a  lion 

rampant  or,  ducally  crowned,  for  Brandon. 

Sir  Henry's  grandfather,  Nicholas  Sydney,  had  married  Anne» 
daughter  and  co-heir  of  Sir  William  Brandon,  Knt,  cousin  of  Charles, 
Duke  of  Suffolk.  In  the  bottom  corners  of  this  stone  are  the  initials 
H  and  S. 


120    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

The  present  top  portion  of  the  frame  of  this  stone  properly 
belongs  to  one  of  the  Queen  Ehzabeth  stones,  described  further 
on,  and  vice  versa,  as  the  lintel  now  over  the  latter  bears  the 
Sydney  family  motto  upon  it :— Qvo  fata  vocant. 

Sir  Henry  was  invested  with  the  Order  of  the  Garter  in  1564, 
hence  its  appearance  on  his  family  stones. 

The  Queen  Elizabeth  Stones  (Plate  VIII) 
These  are  four  in  number  : — 

1 .  The  Royal  Arms  surrounded  hj  the  Garter  ;  above  them 

an  imperial  crown  between  the  uiitials  E  and  R.  The 
lintel  stone  of  the  frame  bears  the  Sydney  familj^  motto, 
and,  as  stated  above,  is  in  its  wrong  place  here. 

2.  A  much  mutilated  human  bust,  supporting  a  small  shield 

bearing  the  initials  E.  R.  surmounted  by  a  crown. 

3.  Narrow  slabs  bearing  the  inscription  : — 

GOD  SAVE  (a  heraldic  rose)   qwen  elizab  (remainder  missing) 

4.  A  slab  with  the  text : — 

GEVE    .    TO    .    CESAR    .    THAI    (sic)    .    W    . 

IS    .   CESARS    .   AND    .    TO    .    GOD 

THAT    .   WHICHE    .   IS    .   GOIS    (sic)    .    MAT    .    22 

The  Peter  Lewys  Stones  (Plate  IX) 
These  stones  are  two  in  number,  on  both  of  which  Peter  Lewys 
is  shown  in  full  length,  bearded  and  in  clerical  costume  ;  in  both, 
too,  on  his  outstretched  hand  he  carries  a  small  animal  which  has 
been  identified  as  a  porcupine,  the  crest  of  his  patron  and  employer, 
Sir  Henry  Sydney. 

On  one  stone  there  is  an  inscription  of  three  fines  in  raised 
letters,  which  read  : — 

.  E  .  .  R  .  • 
petrvs 
lewys 
The  first  line  probably  contained  the  word  "  Reverendus  "  in  a 
contracted  form. 

On  the  second  stone,  in  the  lower  portion  of  it,  and  on  either 
side  of  the  cleric's  legs,  runs  the  foUowing  inscription  in  four  lines, 
thus : — 

Petro  Lewys 

Clerieo  DoMus 

n     r     se  Dispensat 

hujus  opis  p" — 

— ^side — . 


VIII] 


[To  face  page  120 


THE   QUEEN    ELIZABETH    STONES 


Plate  IXJ 


[To  face  page  121 


SCULPTURED  STONES  FROM  BRIDGE  OF  ATHLONE    121 

Dr  Berry  reads  this  inscription  and  supplies  a  translation  as 
ioUows  : — 

"  Petro  Lewys  clerieo  domus  nostrae  dispensatori  huj  us  operis 
praeside  ;  "  i.e.,  To  Peter  Lewys,  cleric,  Proctor  of  our 
House  {i.e.,  the  Convent  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  Christ 
Church,  Dublin),  surveyor  of  this  work  {i.e.,  the  Bridge). 

Unlike  the  first  stone,  this  inscription  is  cut  in  incised  letters  ; 
■contraction  signs  are  cut  over  the  "  r  "  in  nostrae,  and  over  the 
""  p  "  in  loraeside. 

Of  the  Rev.  Peter  Lewys  but  little  is  known  ;  he  is  supposed  to 
have  been  an  Enghsh  monk  who  conformed  to  the  Protestant 
religion.  1  In  1547  he  was  granted  a  dispensation  to  hold  the 
Rectory  of  Mourne,  County  Down,  together  with  the  office  of 
■Chaplain  to  the  Lord  Deputy,  Sir  Anthony  St.  Leger.  In 
November,  1550,  he  was  presented  to  the  Rectory  of  St  John  the 
Baptist  of  Castle  Peter,  alias  Monasteroris,  in  the  Diocese  of  Kildare. 
In  1560  he  was  appointed  Precentor  of  Christ  Church  Cathedral, 
Dublin  ;  and  four  years  later  he  was  employed  at  the  restoration  of 
that  building.  In  1567  he  constructed  the  Bridge  of  Athlone,  in 
the  inscription  on  which  he  is  described  as  "  Sir  "^  Peter  Lewys 
Clerke,  Chantor  (of  the)  Cathedral  Church  of  Christ  Church,  in 
Dublin,  and  Stheward  to  the  said  L.  Deputie." 

This  is  the  last  work  on  record  associated  with  Peter  Lewys,  and 
as  no  further  notice  of  him  is  forthcoming,  he  probably  returned 
to  England  to  end  his  days. 

The  Damport  Stone  (Plate  X) 
On  this  stone  is  carved,  in  bold  relief,  the  figure  of  a  soldier  in 
armour,  with  a  dog  seated  at  his  foot.  In  his  left  hand  he  holds  a 
huge  headed  halbert,  and  on  his  right  hand  is  balanced  a  broad- 
arrow  or  pheon,  the  arms  of  his  master,  Sir  Henry  Sydney.  An 
inscription  in  five  lines  (the  first  two  lines  in  raised  letters)  occupies 
the  left  side  of  the  slab,  the  wording  of  which  is  : — 

ROBART  3 

DAMPORT 

AN  OWER 

SEER  OF  THY 

S  WORKYS. 

1  "  Sir  Peter  Lewys,  Ecclesiastic,  Cathedral  and  Bridge  Builder,"  by  Henry  F. 
Berry,  m.a.,  1902.  "  The  Journal  of  Sir  Peter  Lewys,  1564-5,"  by  the  late  James 
Mills,  M.R.i.A.  :  Journal  of  the  R.  S.  A.,  Ire.,  volume  for  the  year  1896. 

2  The  title  "  Sir "  was  at  this  period  often  appUed  to  clerics.  It  was  an 
attempt  to  translate  Magister  ^Ariium]. 

3  Tlio  letter,  Uke  an  inverted  S,  which  follows  this  name,  is  merely  an  ornament 
to  fill  the  space. 


122      ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

All  that  is  known  of  Robert  Damport,  "  gent.,"  is  that  in  1576 
he  was  commissioned  with  others  to  execute  martial  law  in 
Comiacht ;  that  in  1579  he  was  in  possession  of  two  tenements 
near  the  House  of  Friars  close  to  the  North  Gate  in  Athlone  ;  and 
that  in  1586  he  is  mentioned  as  then  being  Provost-Marshall  of 
Ccnnacht. 

This  completes  the  description  of  the  principal  sculptured  stones. 
In  all  they  are  stated  to  have  numbered  43,  but  this  must  include 
fragments,  and  the  various  pieces  which  formed  frames  to  those 
above  described. 

Possibly  two  or  three  of  the  stones  may  not  have  belonged  to 
the  old  Bridge  at  all,  but  may  have  been  taken  out  of  houses  during 
rebuilding  operations  in  Athlone.  In  any  case  it  is  not  likety  that 
the}'  were  originally  built  into  "  the  Monument  "  on  the  bridge 
demolished  in  1844,  as  an  erection  such  as  described  by  Mr  Jolj' 
in  his  pamphlet  on  the  old  Bridge,  would  be  more  in  keeping  with, 
the  18th,  than  with  the  16th,  century. 


[The  Illustrations  to  this  Paper  are  from  blocks  kindly  put  at  the 
Society's  disposal  by  the  Author]. 


Plate  X] 


[To  face  page  122 


THE    ROBERT    DAMPORT   STONE 


(     123     ) 


THE   EARLDOM  OF  ULSTER 

[Continued  from  vol.  xliv,  page  66] 

I^ART  IV.    Inquisitions  touching  Coleraine  and 
Military  Tenures 

By  GoDDARD  H.  Orpen,  M.R.I. A.,  Member. 

The  County  of  Coulrath  {Cuil-rathain,  "  the  ferny  corner,"  now 
Coleraine)  included  primarily  the  thirteenth  century  deanery  of 
Twescard  {tuaiscert,  "  the  northern  district  "),  which  comprised  the 
North-east  Liberties  of  Coleraine  in  County  Londonderry,  and  the 
baronies  of  Upper  and  Lower  Dunluce,  Cary,  and  Kilconway,  in 
County  Antrim.  To  these  for  administrative  purposes  had  been 
recently  added,  as  we  learn  from  this  inquisition,  the  seignorial 
manors  of  Northburgh  in  Inishowen  and  of  Roo  at  Limavady.  The 
county  court  was  held  at  Coleraine,  and  there  were  manorial  courts 
at  Roo  and  Armoy. 

Up  to  the  year  1315,  when  the  hands  of  Edward  Bruce  and  his 
Irish  supporters  fell  heavy  upon  the  land,  this  district  of  the  Twescard 
was  apparently  the  most  thickly  settled  and  the  most  prosperous 
division  of  the  lordship  of  Ulster.  This  appears  not  only  from  the 
accounts  of  the  custos  in  1262  and  1276,  already  given,i  but  also 
from  the  Ecclesiastical  Taxation  of  1306 — no  bad  guide  to  the 
relative  order  and  prosperity  of  the  lands  included  in  the  deaneries 
taxed.  There  the  total  taxation  of  the  churches  in  the  Deanery  of 
Twescard  is  £217  3s.  4d.,  while  the  next  highest  total— that  of  the 
Deanery  of  Lecale— is  only  £108  8s.  Od.  But  by  the  date  of  this 
inquisition  (1333)  a  great  change  for  the  worse  had  come  over  the 
Twescard.  The  retrogression  may  be  roughly  measured  by  the 
reduction  of  the  annual  value  of  the  Earl's  interest  here  since  the 
last  extent  was  taken.  According  to  the  old  extent  the  earl's 
interest  was  valued  at  £190  8s.  6d.,  but  now  only  at  £39  13s.  4d., 
or  little  more  than  one-fifth  of  the  former  value.  When  precisely 
the  "  old  extent  "  was  made  is  not  stated,  but  in  ordinary  course  an 
extent  would  have  been  taken  soon  after  the  death  of  Earl  Richard 
in  1326,  and  it  appears  from  the  Pipe  Rolls  that  in  May,  1327,  his 
lands  were  delivered  partly  to  Elizabeth  de  Clare,  widow  of  his 

1  Part  I,  Journal,  vol.  xliii,  pp.  38  and  41. 


124     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

eldest  son  John,  and  partly  to  John's  son  and  heir  William  (though 
under  age).  "  to  answer  according  to  the  extent  thereof."  ^  Even 
this  old  extent  shows  an  apparent  falling  off  from  previous  values, 
so  far  as  they  are  available  for  comparison  ;  but,  as  already  remarked, 
«uch  comparisons  may  be  misleading.  In  the  Twescard  in  particular 
the  important  manors  of  Coleraine,  Drumtarsy,  Portrush,  Port- 
kaman  (Bushmills),  and  Dunsumery  (Dunseverick),  and  some  other 
interests  had  been  granted  by  Earl  Richard  in  1308  in  frank -marriage 
to  his  son  John  and  Elizabeth  de  Clare.  They  were  now  in  the 
hand  of  the  latter,  and  do  not  appear  in  this  inquisition, ^  which, 
accordingly,  gives  a  very  incomplete  survey  of  the  Twescard. 

At  any  rate  the  inquisitions  now  abstracted  show  not  only  that 
aU  the  neighbouring  Irish  clans  were  in  a  state  of  war,  and  that 
their  former  subordinate  and  comparatively  peaceable  relations 
Avith  the  English  were  at  an  end,  but  also  that  the  earl's  manors  at 
Northburgh,  Roo,  and  Camus  were  lying  waste,  as  well  as  the  lands 
about  Drumtarsy  and  Loughguile.  This  change  seems  to  have 
occurred  immediately  after  the  murder  of  Earl  William,  when  the 
perpetrators  of  the  crime,  to  shield  themselves  from  justice,  called 
in  the  Irish  to  their  assistance.  John  de  Mandeville  headed  those 
who  took  vengeance  on  the  accomplices  of  the  criminals,^  and  hence 
probably  the  destruction  of  his  property  by  them. 

Anglo-Norman  influence  and  partial  domination  in  the  parts  of 
the  province  of  Ulster  west  of  the  Bann  have  not,  I  think,  received 
due  recognition  at  the  hands  of  our  historians.  Of  the  places  men- 
tioned in  our  inquisition  the  Castle  of  Northburgh  was  built  by  the 
Red  Earl  in  1305.^  Its  site  is  marked  on  the  western  shore  of  the 
entrance  to  Loch.  Foyle  by  the  ruins  of  a  castle,  now  commonly 
known  as  Greencastle.  Before  1310,  and  perhaps  about  the  time 
the  castle  was  built,  the  earl  obtained  from  Godfrey  MacLoughhn, 
Bishop  of  Derry,  with  the  consent  of  the  chapter,  but  without 
licence  from  the  King,  the  City  of  Derry,  two  villates  in  Bothmean 
in  Inchetun  (probably  the  parish  of  Inch),  and  eight  carucates  in 
Moybyle  {Magh  bile,  Moville)  and  Fathun-murra  (Fathain-mura 
Fahan),^  and  the  advowson  of  a  moiety  of  the  Church  of  Inchetun. 

1  Irish  Pipe  Boll,  2  Edw.  Ill,  43rd  Rep.  D.  K.,  pp.  22-24. 

^  They  probably  appear  among  the  knight's  fees  in  the  next  inquisition.  See 
note  to  "  Chywton." 

8  See  Part  II,  Journal,  vol.  xliii,  p.  135,  note.  In  September,  1326,  after  the 
death  of  Earl  Richard,  John  de  Mandeville  was  appointed  Sheriff  of  Co.  Down, 
and  at  the  same  time  Robert  Savage  was  made  Sheriff  of  the  County  of  Coulrath, 
while  Henry  and  Richard  de  Mandeville  were  ciistodes  pads,  the  former  in  the 
bishopric  of  Down,  and  the  latter  in  those  of  Connor  and  Derry  :  Ir.  Pat.  Roll, 
20  Edw.  II,  p.  336  (7-12). 

*  Ann.  Loch  Ce,  1305  :  where  it  is  called  "  the  New  Caatle  of  Inishowen." 

5  It.  Pat.  Roll,  3  &  4  Edw.  II,  p.  18,  no.  128.. 


THE   EARLDOM   OF   ULSTER  125 

About  the  same  time  he  also  obtained  from  Henry  Mac  an 
Crosain,  Bishop  of  Raphoe,  three  villates  in  Derecohnkelle  (Derry) 
and  Loghlappan.^  Inishowen  had  long  been  debatable  land  between 
the  Cenel  Owen  and  the  Cenel  Connell,  and  the  civil  strife  had  its 
counterpart  in  a  dispute  between  the  Bishops  of  Derry  and  Raphoe.^ 
Probably  each  side  was  anxious  to  enUst  the  powerful  assistance  of 
the  Earl  of  Ulster,  who  was  not  above  accepting  a  fee  from  both. 

From  the  present  inquisition  we  learn  that  the  sum  of  £60  used 
to  be  paid  to  the  earl  by  Irish  tenants  of  the  manor  of  Northburgh. 
This  large  sum  must  have  issued  out  of  lands  of  much  greater  extent 
than  those  contained  in  the  above  grants  from  the  bishops.  During 
the  last  half  of  the  thirteenth  century  Tirconnell  had  been  within 
what  may  be  called  the  Geraldine  "  sphere  of  influence."  It  had 
been  granted  by  Hugh  de  Lacy,  Earl  of  Ulster,  to  Maurice  Fitz- 
Gerald,  the  justiciar,  and  by  Maurice  to  his  younger  son  Maurice 
FitzMaurice.3  Then  John  FitzThomas  seems  to  have  acquired  the 
interest  of  the  heirs  of  Maurice  FitzMaurice  in  Tirconnell,*  and 
from  him  this  interest  seems  to  have  passed  to  the  Red  Earl  under 
the  agreement  for  the  settlement  of  the  dispute  which  arose  between 
them.^  The  Red  Earl,  through  his  seneschal  Thomas  de  Mandeville, 
had  assisted  Aedh  Buidhe  O'Neill  in  the  battle  of  Disert  da  Crich 
(1281),^  when  Donnell  Og  O'Donnell  and  many  of  his  urrighs  fell. 
In  1286  the  earl  received  the  hostages  of  the  Cenel  Connell,  and  in 
1291  he  again  invaded  the  country.  It  is  not  improbable  that  as 
the  result  of  these  expeditions  the  earl  obtained  some  tangible  rights 
in  Tirconnell,  but  outside  of  Inishowen  we  have  no  evidence  of  any 
English  settlement,  and  rents  from  Irish  tenants  here  must  have 
been  very  precarious. 

Northburgh  Castle  was  taken  by  the  Scots  early  in  1316.''  It 
was,  however,  afterwards  recovered.  In  the  preceding  October  the 
King's  victuallers  had  been  ordered  to  supply  40  crannocks  of  corn 
for  it,  but  the  suppUes  were  diverted  to  Whitehaven  and  Skinburness.^ 
It  was  in  Northburgh  Castle  that  Walter,  son  of  Sir  William  de 

^  Cal.  Pat.  Rolls,  4  Edw.  II,  p.  292.  Loghlappan  :  now  Port  Lough  on  the 
southern  boundary  of  InithoM'en  ;  Inquis.  iJltonie,  Appendix  iv  and  v. 

2  Irish  Plea  Rolls,  34  Edw.  I,  cited  Ordnance  Survey  of  the  County  of  London- 
derry, p.  24.  In  the  Ecclesiastical  Taxation,  1306,  the  deanery  of  "  Inysowyn  "" 
appears  in  the  Diocese  of  Derry. 

3  Red  Book  of  the  Earl  of  Kildare,  f.  v  d.  and  f.  viii. 

4  Ibid. 

^  Justiciary  Roll,  vol.  i,  p.  235. 

*  Ann.  Ulst.  and  Clonmacnois,  1281  :  where  "  Mac  Martain  "  denotes  Thomas- 
de  Mandeville.  Cf.  C.  D.  I.,  vol.  ii,  no.  2049.  Martin  de  Mandeville,  who  held 
lands  in  Co.  Louth  in  the  time  of  King  John,  was  probably  the  eponym  :  C.  D.  /.,. 
vol.  i,  nos.  1284,  1621. 

'  Laud  MS.  Annals,  Chart.  St.  Mary's,  Dublin,  vol.  ii,  p.  349. 

8  Hist,  and  Mun.  Docs.,  Ireland,  pp.  335,  341. 


126    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

Burgh,  was  imprisoned  and  starved  to  death  in  1332,  and  this  act, 
as  already  mentioned, ^  led  to  the  murder  of  Earl  William  and  the 
break-up  of  the  great  earldom. 

The  manor  of  Le  Roo,  with  its  17  carucates  in  the  hands  of  free- 
holders and  34  carucates  let  to  tenants  for  terms  of  years,  had  also 
clearly  been  an  important  manor.  The  name  still  survives  in  Roe 
Park  near  Limavady  and  in  the  River  Roe  which  runs  through  the 
demesne.  The  church  appears  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Taxation  as  Roo 
under  the  Deanery  of  Bynnagh  {Cenel  mBinne)  with  the  high  value 
of  £20.  I  have  already  called  attention^  to  a  deed  by  which  Dermot 
O'Cahan,  King  of  Fir  na  Craibhe,  in  1278,  surrendered  his  land  of 
"  Glen  Oconcahil  "  to  Earl  Richard.  I  have  failed  to  trace  the  name, 
but  it  may  possibly  have  denoted  the  district  about  Le  Roo.  In 
1296  the  earl  granted  the  castle  and  manor  of  Roo  to  James,  seneschal 
of  Scotland,  and  Egidia,  the  earl's  sister,  in  frank-marriage,  but 
apparently  before  the  date  of  this  inquisition  it  had  reverted  to  the 
earldom. 

Camus,  so  called  presumably  from  a  river-bend  {cdmas),  lies  on 
the  left  bank  of  the  Bann  a  couple  of  miles  above  Coleraine.  It 
must  have  been  included  in  the  ten  knight's  fees  to  the  west  of  the 
river  granted  by  King  John  in  1215  to  Thomas  Earl  of  Athol,  together 
with  the  Castle  of  Kilsantail.^  Like  most  of  the  earl's  lands  on  this 
side  of  the  Bann  it  had  been  laid  waste  by  the  Irish.  Even  some 
land  belonging  to  Hugh  de  Logan  at  Drumtarcy  (Druim  tairsigh, 
now  Killowen,  a  parish  on  the  western  side  of  the  river  opposite 
Coleraine)  had  not  escaped.  A  castle  here  and  a  bridge  across  the 
river  had  been  built  in  1248,  but  the  bridge — and  no  doubt  the 
castle  too — was  broken  down  by  Edward  Bruce  in  1315.'* 

At  Loughguile,  in  the  barony  of  Upper  Dunluce,  there  was 
formerly  an  important  seignorial  manor.  In  1262  as  much  as 
£64  lis.  4d.  was  received  from  it,  and  in  1276  issues  of  the  Twescard 
amounting  to  £259  17s.  lOd.  are  accounted  for  under  Loughguile 
and  Coleraine.^  "  Lisanowre  Castle  in  ruins  "  {Liss  an  uabhair  (?), 
'  the  fort  of  pride  ')  ^  is  marked  on  the  O.S.  map,  enclosed  by  earth- 
works, on  Castle  Hill,  in  the  townland  of  Castle -quarter  on  the 
shore  of  the  lake.  This  would  seem  to  have  been  the  manorial 
centre.    Lewis  says  that  the  castle  wa«  originally  built  by  Sir  Philip 

1  Part  I,  Journal,  vol.  xliii,  p.  46. 

2  Ante,  Part  I,  Journal,  vol.  xliii  (1913),  p.  43. 

3  See  Ireland  under  the  Normans,  vol.  ii,  p.  2  92 . 

*  Ann.  Ulst.,  1248.  In  1382  Richard  II  gave  orders  for  the  repair  of  the  Castle 
of  Drumtarcy,  the  bridge  of  Coleraine,  and  the  towers  at  the  end  of  the  bridge, 
which  had  been  broken  down  by  the  Irish  in  the  time  of  Edward  III :  Irish  Pat. 
Boll,  5  Rich.  II,  p.  115  (219). 

5  Part  I,  Journal,  vol.  xUii,  pp.  38,  41. 

6  Or  perhaps  an  iubhair,  'of  the  yew-tree.' 


THE   EARLDOM   OF  ULSTER  127 

Savage  in  the  reign  of  King  John,  but  I  have  not  found  authority 
for  this.     In  1333  the  lands  here  lay  waste. 

County  of  Coulrath  (Coleraine) 

(This  Inquisition  is  a  continuation  of  No.  20,  Journal  for  1914, 
pp.  63-66) 

Northbourgh.— Extent  William  de   Burgh,   late   Earl  of 

of  castle  and  manor  of  Ulster,  held  in  his  demesne  as  of  fee 
Northburgh,!  £g()  \^j  q\^  the  manor  of  Northburgh,  in  the 
extent,  and  nothing  by  County  of  Coulrath,  in  which  there 
new  extent.  is  a  castle  worth  nothing  beyond  the 

cost  of  its  keeping. 

There  are  divers  lands  and  tenements  there  in  the  hands  of 
Irishmen  who  hold  at  the  will  of  the  lord,  and  in  the  earl's  time  used 
to  pay  £60,  but  now  nothing  can  be  obtained  from  them,  because 
they  are  in  a  state  of  war. 

Roo  Demesnes. — At  le  Roo  34  carucates  in  demesne  which  used 
to  be  in  the  hands  of  divers  tenants  for  terms  of  years  in  Le  Castle - 
toun,  and  they  used  to  pay  for  each  carucate  26s.  8d.,  but  now 
they  lie  waste  and  untilled  on  account  of  the  war,  so  that  nothing 
can  be  obtained  from  them  by  reason  of  the  want  of  tenants  of  those 
parts. 

Seventeen  carucates  there  used  to  be  in  the  hands  of  divers 
freeholders,  and  they  used  to  pay  20s.  for  each  acre  {recte  carucate) 
and  do  suit  at  the  mill  of  le  Roo,  but  now  nothing,  as  above. 

A  certain  river  there  the  profits  of  which  used  to  be  worth  20s., 
but  now  nothing. 

Two  water-mills  which  used  to  be  worth  in  profits  of  multure 
80  crannocks  of  flour,  at  2s.  per  cramiock,  but  now  nothing. 

A  fortnightly  court  for  extern  tenants,  the  pleas  and  perquisites 
of  which  used  to  be  worth  £1,  now  nothing. 

Caumys. — Two  carucates  in  demesne  in  Caumys,  worth  in  the 
Earl's  time  40s.,  but  now  they  lie  waste  and  untilled  on  account  of 
the  war  of  the  Irish  and  the  want  of  tenants  in  those  parts. 

Farmers. — £2  used  to  be  received  from  one  carucate  in  Loganton  - 
near  Hathenadj^,  but  now  nothing. 

The  following  rents  are  received  from  divers  lands  which  divers 
tenants  hold  to  farm  in  the  places  annexed,  viz.  : — £1  13s.  4d.  in 


*  For  Northburgh,  Roo,  and  Caumys,  see  above. 

-  Logantoun  (so  in  the  summary ;  here,  in  the  transcript  before  me,  the  name 
appears  in  the  apparently  impossible  form  "  Loglenord  "),  probably  now  Bally- 
lagan,  a  townland  in  the  Parish  of  Macosquin,  adjoining  Camus. 


128    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

the  vOla  de  Erthmoy  ;^  £1  13s.  4d.  in  the  villa  de  Kynergher  ; 
£1  6s.  8d.  in  the  villa  de  Lenagh  ;  £1  13s.  4d.  in  Balyouthay  ; 
£1  6s.  4d.  in  Maynfauour  ;2  13s.  4d.  in  Castelmyleghan  ;  £1  6s.  4d. 
in  the  villa  de  CrjTigel ;  £3  ia  the  villa  of  le  Knog  ;^  £1  6s.  4d.  ia 
Gylrethton  ;^  £1  6s.  4d.  in  Brystone  ;5  6s.  8d.  in  le  Halde  ;  13s.  4d. 
in  le  Crage  ;6  13s.  4d.  in  le  Fynvaugh  ;'^  £1  6s.  8d.  in  Castelcwy  ; 
£1  6s.  8d.  in  Clantf jTian  ;  ^  £1  in  Muncro  ;  3s.  4d.  in  Gameltone  ; 
£1  6s.  8d.  in  Balybough  ;9  £2  13s.  4d.  in  Dounshalewy. 

The  following  rents  used  to  be  received  from  divers  lands  which 
divers  tenants  held  in  the  places  annexed,  but  now  nothing,  because 
waste  as  above,  viz.  : — 18s.  in  Loghkiel  ;i*'  £1  6s.  Od.  from  lands 
held  at  will  in  Loghkiel ;  £2  13s.  4d.  in  Corcagh  ;ii  £1  4s.  6d.  in 
Ouercorcagh  ;  £1  6s.  8d.  in  Coulton  ;  £2  in  the  viUa  de  Aiys. 

Three  water-mills,  worth  in  profits  of  toll  £4. 

Erthermoy  Mill. — Another  water-mill  at  Erthermoy,  worth  in 
demesne  £2  8s.  Od. 

Extern  Court  {Curia  forinseca). — A  fortnightly  court  for  extern 
suitors,  the  pleas  and  perquisites  of  which  are  worth  6s.  8d. 

Another  fortnightly  court  at  Erthermoy,  the  pleas  and  perquisites 
of  which  are  worth  3s.  4d. 

Free  Tenants  in  Fee. — £1  chief  rent  used  to  be  received  from 
3  carucates  in  TylaghysshjTi,  which  John  de  Mandevill  holds  freely 
in  fee,  but  now  nothing,  because  waste,  as  above.  £2  chief  rent  used 
to  be  received  from  3  acres  {recte  carucates)  in  Dondouan,!^  which 
Nicholas  Cruys  holds  there  in  fee,  doing  suit  therefor  at  the  county 
(court)  of  Coulrath,  but  now  nothing,  because  waste,  as  above. 

There  are  divers  freeholders,  viz.  : — Robert  le  Sauvage,  Knight, 

1  Erth[er]moy  :  Armoy  {Airther  maighe),  called  Ethirmo}'  in  Eccl.  Tax.,  a 
town  and  parish  in  the  barony  of  Gary. 

2  Maynfavour  :  Moyaver  Lower  and  Upper,  two  townlands  in  the  parish  of 
Annoy. 

^  Villa  del  Knog  :  Ballyknock,  Big  and  Little  (?),  two  townlands  in  the  parish 
of  LoughgTiile,  Dunluce  Upper. 

*  Gylrethton  :  Kilraghts  (?),  a  townland  and  parish  in  Dunluce  Upper,  called 
"  Kellrethi  "  :  Eccl.  Tax. 

^  Brystone  :  Ealbritoune  seems  to  be  the  name  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Taxation- 
tor  the  Church  of  Finvoy. 

6  Le  Crage  :  The  Craigs,  a  townland  in  the  parish  of  Finvoy,  Kilconway. 

'  Le  Fynvaugh  :  Finvoy  {Finn-mhagh),  a  townland  in  the  parish  of  the  same 
name. 

8  Clantfynan :  C'ontyfinnan,  East  and  West,  townlands  in  the  parish  of 
Loughguile. 

*  Balybough  :  perhaps  Ballybogy,  a  townland  in  the  parish  of  Dunaghy, 
Kilconway. 

1"  Loghkiel :  Loughguile,  see  above. 

1^  Corcagh  and  Overcorcagh  :  now  represented  by  the  townlands  of  Corkey 
North,  Mddle,  and  South,  also  Love's  Corkey,  in  the  parish  of  Loughguile. 

12  Dondouan  :  Dundooan,  three  townlands  in  the  parishes  of  Ballyagran  and 
BallywiUin,  in  the  North-East  Liberties  of  Coleraine. 


THE   EARLDOM   OF  ULSTER  129 

John  le  Sauvage,  and  Walter  de  Say,  Avelyna  de  Say,  and  Isabella 
Say,  who  hold  freely  10  carueates  in  Dromert,^  rendering  therefor 
one  sore  sparrow-hawk  and  doing  suit  at  the  county  as  above. 

£2  rent  used  to  be  received  from  70  acres  which  Hugo  de  Logan 
holds  freely  in  Dromtarcy,^  but  now  nothing,  because  waste,  as 
above. 

£2  rent  are  received  from  2  carueates  which  Richard  de  Burgo 
holds  freely  in  Stantone,^  and  does  suit  at  the  county,  as  above. 

Richard  de  Maundevill,  Knight,  holds  there  in  fee  1  carucate  in 
Hoghtonesalagh,*  and  does  suit  at  the  said  county,  as  above. 

A  county  (court)  held  monthly,  the  profits  and  perquisites 
whereof  are  worth  £2. 

Total  of  old  value  of  lands,  tenements  and  rents 

of  the  aforesaid  County  of  Coulrath  .     £190     8     6 

Total  of  present  value  .  .  .  .       £39  13     4 


Inquisition  no.  25,  of  which  an  abstract  is  given  below 
concerns  the  whole  of  Ulster,  except  Tirconnell.  It  first  of  all 
gives  a  list  of  tenants  holding  by  military  service  in  Eastern 
Ulster,  specifying  the  number  of  knight's  fees  or  parts  of  a 
knight's  fee,  which  each  held,  and  in  most  cases  indicating  the 
places  where  the  lands  lay.  These  places  seem  to  be  enumerated 
in  topographical  order,  beginning  with  the  north-west  about 
Coleraine,  and  continuing  southwards  to  the  Ards.  In  suggesting 
identifications  I  have  in  some  cases  been  partly  influenced  by  this, 
apparent  topographical  order. 

Sir  Robert  Savage,  who  appears  at  the  head  of  the  jurors  in  thisr 
inquisition  as  well  as  in  those  concerning  the  Counties  of  Carrick- 
fergus,  Antrim,  and  Down,  had  been  appointed  Sheriff  of  the  County 
of  Coleraine  in  September,  1326,  when  the  lordship  came  into  the 
King's  hand  on  the  death  of  Earl  Richard,^  and  he  was  seneschal  of 
Ulster  in  1334,  and  in  1343,  &c.,^  probably  continuously.     In  1347 


^  Dromert :  Drumart  is  now  the  name  of  a  townland  in  the  parish  of  Bally- 
money,  but  in  1603  the  tuough  of  BaUymoney  and  Dromart  included  the  parishes 
of  BaUymoney  and  Kilraghts  (Reeves'  Eccl.  Ant.,  p.  331).  The  lands  of  Walter 
son  of  Walter  de  Say,  within  the  Liberty  of  Ulster,  were  confiscated  for  his  ad- 
herence to  the  Scots  {Ir.  Pat.  Roll,  U  Edw.  II,  p.  26  (210),  p.  27  (55) ),  but  perhaps 
he  was  subsequently  pardoned. 

^  Dromtarcy  :  see  above. 

'  Stan  tone  (Stonetown) :  now  perhaps  the  tow  iland  of  BaUynaglogh  [Bailena 
gCloch,  "  town  of  the  stones  "),  in  the  parish  of  Culfeightrin,  barony  of  Cary. 

*  Hoghtonesalagh :  perhaps  BaU3TiashaUog  (Bailenaseilg  ,  "  town  of  the 
hunting  "),  a  townland  in  the  parish  of  Templemore,  Londonderry. 

5  Ir.  Pat.  Roll,  20  Edw.  II,  p.  336  (8). 

«  Ihid.,  p.  386  (56),  p.  45  (56). 


130    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

the  King  confirmed  to  Robert  Savage  the  manors  of  Rathmore, 
Duntorsy,  Balencan  and  Donaghy.^  He  was  no  doubt  the  Robert 
Savage  who,  with  unfortunate  results,  was  dissuaded  by  his  son 
Henry  from  building  strong  castles  on  his  lands — his  son  quoting 
the  vulgar  saying  :  "  Better  a  castle  of  bones  than  a  castle  of 
stones."  ^  He  died  in  1360,^  and  his  lands  in  Moylinny  were  after- 
wards destroyed  by  the  Clamiaboy  O'Neills.  Richard  Savage  seems 
to  have  been  the  head  of  the  family  in  1333,  and  as  such  held  the 
hereditary  estates  in  the  Twescard.  Here,  however,  the  Mandevilles 
had  been  the  principal  tenants.  It  may  be  observed  that  the  jurors 
do  not  say  where  the  one  and  a  half  fees  held  by  Richard  de  Mande- 
ville  lay,  though  they  do  mention  that  he  held  20th  of  a  knight's 
fee  in  Dimdel3rff  (Dunluce).  He  was  custos  pads  in  the  dioceses  of 
Connor  and  Derry  in  1326,*  and  his  principal  lands  no  doubt  lay 
within  these  bishoprics.  But  he  was  impHcated  in  the  death  of  the 
earl.  It  is  said  that  it  was  at  the  instigation  of  his  wife,  who  was 
sister  of  Walter  de  Burgh,  that  the  murder  had  been  committed,  and 
that  his  son  Robert  was  one  of  the  perpetrators  of  the  crime.^  The 
next  notice  I  have  found  concerning  Richard  de  Mandeville  is  dated 
16  September,  1337.  It  speaks  of  him  as  a  rebel  attempting  with 
a  multitude  of  Scottish  felons  to  conquer  the  Isle  of  Man.^  We 
may  therefore  infer  that  his  lands  in  Ulster  were  confiscated. 

It  is  noteworthy  that  the  district  known  as  "  The  Glynns  " 
does  not  appear  in  any  of  these  inquisitions.  The  family  of  Byset 
at  one  time  held  by  knight's  service  a  large  fief  in  it,  including  lands 
in  the  parishes  of  Carncastle,  Ticmacrevan,  ArdcHnis,  and  probably 
Layd,  with  the  rent  of  Cary  and  the  island  of  Rathhn.'^  In  other 
words,  probably  the  whole  coast-strip  from  about  Ballygalley  Head 
northwards.  In  1278  the  heirs  of  this  great  fief  were  daughters  of 
John,  son  of  John  Byset,  and  it  may  have  been  subdivided.  In 
1315,  however,  Hugh  Byset  held  the  manor  of  Glenarm,  probably 
including  the  most  valuable  part  of  the  above  lands,  and  Rathlin 
Island.  These  lands  were  forfeited  to  the  King  on  account  of  Hugh's 
treasonable  adherence  to  the  Scots  in  Ireland,  and  were  granted  by 

1  Cal.  Pat.  Roll,  21  Edw.  Ill,  p.  298.  Rathmore  of  Moylinny  is  in  the  parish  of 
Donegore.  A  neighbouring  townland  is  still  called  Ballysavage.  Duntorsy  :  I 
suspect  we  should  read  Duncorry— i.e.,  Donegore,  c/.  infra,  p.  140.  Balencan  : 
perhaps  the  same  as  Balencal  (confiscated  from  Richard  de  Mandeville). 
Donaghy  :  now  Dunaghy,  in  the  barony  of  Klilconway,  infra,  p.   1 39. 

2  Laid  MS.  Annals,  Chart.  St.  Mary's,  Dublin,  vol.  ii,  p.  392. 

3  Ibid.,  p.  393. 

4  Ir.  Pat.  Boll,  20.  Edw.  II,  p.  336  (12). 

5  Clyn's  Annals,  1333. 

«  Ir.  Pat.  Boll,  11  Edw.  Ill,  p.  42  (7). 

'  C.  D.  I.,  vol.  ii,  no.  1500,  and  compare  Escheator's  account :  Ir.  Pipe  Boll, 
4  Edw.  I,  36  Rep.  D.  K.,    p.  32. 


THE   EARLDOM   OF   ULSTER  131 

the  King  to  John  de  Athy^  in  reward,  no  doubt,  for  his  services 
against  the  Scots.  Probably  the  latter  continued  to  hold  them  of 
the  King  m  chief,  and  not  of  the  earl,  and  consequently  they  do 
not  appear  in  these  inquisitions. 

The  last  section  of  this  inquisition — perhaps  the  most  interesting 
part  of  all  these  De  Burgh  inquisitions — discloses  the  former  relations 
between  the  earl  and  the  Irish  chieftains  of  the  province  of  Ulster. 
There  was  no  provision  for  interference  with  native  rule,  and  no 
rent  or  tribute  was  exacted,  but  the  chieftains  severally  acknow- 
ledged that  they  held  their  territories  of  the  earl  by  the  service  of 
maintaining  a  fixed  number  of  "  satelhtes  " — by  which  I  understand 
light-armed  horsemen  or  hobelers — who  were  to  be  ready  and 
equipped,  and  at  the  bidding  of  the  earl,  for  whatever  miUtary 
service  he  might  require.  In  ordinary  times  they  would  form  a 
permanent  body-guard  for  the  chieftains  favoured  by  the  earl  to 
protect  them  against  rivals  and  hostile  neighbours,  while  as  long 
as  the  system  worked  smoothly  the  earl  would  have  a  small  standing 
force  of  345  men  liable  to  be  summoned  in  addition  to  those  supplied 
by  his  English  tenants.  As  regards  the  earl  the  arrangement  was, 
in  miniature,  like  the  mihtary  ser%dce  which  the  tenants  in  chief 
were  bound  to  supply  to  the  EngUsh  King,  and  its  efficacy  in  each 
■case  depended  on  the  loyalty  of  the  tenants,  and  ultimately  on  the 
power  of  the  chief  lord  to  enforce  it.  Presumably  these  were  among 
the  men  that  the  Red  Earl  brought  with  him  on  several  occasions 
to  the  Scottish  and  other  foreign  wars.  Sometimes  indeed,  as  in 
1314,  the  King  wrote  directly  to  these  chieftains,  asking  their  aid, 
when  warned  by  the  earl,  against  the  Scots  or  others  ;  but  we  cannot 
in  general  be  sure  with  what  success.  We  may,  however,  infer  that 
in  1297  Cu-Ulad  O'Hanlon,  King  of  Orior,  Aenghus  Mac  Mahon 
and  others  accompanied  the  earl  when  setting  out  for  the  expedition 
to  Flanders,-  as  the  Annals  tell  us  that  in  this  year  they  were  kiUed 
by  the  English  of  Dimdalk  "  when  returning  to  their  homes  from  the 
earl  "  ^ — a  poor  return  it  may  be  noted  for  their  loyal  service. 

1  Cal.  Pat.  Rolls,  12  Edw.  II,  pp.  271,  313.  John  de  Athy  was  appointed  on 
•28th  June,  1317,  admiral  of  the  ships  destined  for  service  against  the  Scots  (ibid., 

11  Edw.  II,  p.  165),  and  shortly  afterwards  he  killed  Thomas  of  Dun,  "  a  scowmar 
•of  the  sea  "  (as  Barbour  describes  him),  and  40  of  his  men  :  Laud  MS.  Annals, 
ubi  supra,  p.  355.  In  March,  1319,  he  was  given  the  custody  of  Carrickfergus 
Castle  (Cal.  Pat.  Rolls,  12  Edw.  II,  p.  311),  and  in  1326,  after  the  death  of  Earl 
Richard,  he  was  appointed  by  the  King  sheriff  of  the  Counties  of  Carrickfergus  and 
Antrim  :  Ir.  Pat.  Rolls,  20  Edw.  II,  p.  336  (9). 

2  It  seems  that  the  Earl  had  actually  started  for  Flanders  under  an  agreement 
made  with  the  justiciar,  but  after  the  truce  which  was  made  with  the  King  of 
France  on  October  7,  King  Edward,  finding  some  of  the  terms  of  the  agreement 
with  the  Earl  very  hard,  desired  that  he  should  remain  in  Ireland  :  C.  D.  I.,  vol.  iv, 
no.  452. 

3  Ann.  Ulst.,  Ann.  Loch  Ce  1297. 


132    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

All  the  northern  kings,  except  O'Donnell,  are  mentioned  in  this 
list  as  normally  subordinate  to  the  Earl  of  Ulster.  The  exception 
is  probably  due  to  the  fact  that,  as  already  noted,  the  earl  had 
actual  claims  on  some  territory  in  Tirconnell.  The  kings  or  chieftains 
who  held  of  the  earl  by  the  above  military  service  seem  to  have 
been  as  follows  : — 

1.  Ruaidhri  O'Cathain,  King  of  the  Irish  of  Femecrewe  {Fir  na 
Crdibhe),  a  territory  to  the  west  of  the  Lower  Bann,  in  the  barony  of 
Keenaught.  He  was  presumably  the  Rory  O'Kane,  lord  of  Creeve 
and  Ard-Keenaghta,  who  died  in  1349.^ 

2.  Henry  O'Neill  and  Aedh  O'Neill  of  Tirowen.  The  father  of 
the  former  was  Aedh  Buidhe  (Hugh  Boy)  O'Neill,  who  was  killed 
in  1283,  and  was  eponymous  ancestor  of  the  Clannaboy  O'Neills. 
The  death  of  Henry  son  of  Aedh  Buidhe  is  entered  under  the  year 
1347.2  The  latter  seems  to  have  been  Aedh  Remhar  ("  the  fat  ") 
O'Neill,  who  is  mentioned  in  1337  as  making  peace  with  the  men  of 
Uriel  and  Fermanagh,  and  in  1339  and  1343  as  invading  Tirconnell. 
But  in  order  to  imderstand  more  clearly  the  relations  between  the 
earls  of  Ulster  and  the  O'Neills,  and  to  see  if  the  Irish  annals, 
harmonize  with  the  impression  left  by  this  inquisition,  it  is  necessarj'- 
to  examine  more  fully  the  succession  of  the  O'Neills  about  this 
period,  and  to  distinguish  the  rival  factions  by  which  they  were 
divided.  This  examination  too  will  I  think  cause  us  to  revise 
current  notions  as  to  the  relations  of  the  English  of  Ulster  with  the 
Clann  Aedha  Buidhe,  and  offer  at  least  a  starting  point  for  deter- 
mining how  and  when  that  division  of  the  O'Neills  obtained  the 
territory  in  Eastern  Ulster,  afterwards  known  from  them  as 
Clannaboy, 

In  1259,  at  the  very  time  when  Brian  O'Neill  was  endeavouring 
to  organize  a  confederation  of  the  Gael  under  himself  as  ard-ri,, 
Aedh  Buidhe  O'Neill  joined  Donnell  Og  O'Donnell  in  an  expedition 
into  Tirowen.  They  burned  all  the  country,  went  thence  into 
(Irish)  Uriel,  and  "  hostages  were  given  up  to  them  in  every  place 
through  which  they  passed."  ^ 

0 'Donovan  here  notes  that  Aedh  Buidhe  was  the  [eponymous] 
ancestor  of  the  O'Neills  of  Clannaboy,  or  race  of  Hugh  Boy,  "  who," 
he  says,  "  shortly  after  this  period  acquired  a  new  territory  for 
themselves  in  the  Coimties  of  Down  and  Antrim,"  He  then  adds, 
"  Davies  and  Lei  and  seem  to  think  that  these  territories  were  not 

1  Four  Masters,  1349.  We  have  already  noted  the  surrender  of  "  Glen  Ocon- 
cahil,"  by  Eory's  predecessor,  Dermot  O'Cathain,  to  the  Earl  in  1278 :  Journal,^ 
vol.  xliii,  p.  43. 

2  Ann.  Loch  Ce,  1347, 

3  Four  Masters,  1259. 


THE   EARLDOM   OF  ULSTER  I33 

wrested  from  the  English  settlers  till  after  the  murder  of  the  Earl  of 
Ulster  in  1333."  From  our  inquisition  alone  we  might  gather  that 
Davies  and  Leland  were  right  in  not  placing  the  migration  of  the 
Clann  Aedha  Buidhe  earlier  than  1333,  but  in  fact  it  will  appear 
that  the  first  sign  we  have  of  this  migration  was  several  years  after 
that  date,  and  that  then  the  settlement,  which  was  probably  a  very 
gradual  affair,  was  made  at  the  expense  of  the  Irish  of  Ui  Tuirtri. 
In  fact  for  at  least  a  century  after  1259  the  English  of  Ulster  were 
good  friends  of  Aedh  Buidhe  and  his  descendants,  supported  their 
claim  to  the  Kingship  of  the  Cinel  Owen,  and  fought  beside  them 
in  more  than  one  battle. 

Next  year  (1260),  after  Brian  O'Neill  had  lost  his  life  in  his 
vain  attempt  against  the  English  of  Ulster  at  the  battle  of  Down, 
Aedh  Buidhe  was  made  King  over  Tirowen.^  There  was  a  contest 
between  him  and  his  brother  Niall  Culanach  O'Neill  (1261),  but  this 
ended  in  the  expulsion  of  the  latter  in  1263,  when  Aedh  Buidhe 
was  again  made  King.  As  about  this  time  Aedh  Buidhe  married 
Eleanor,  daughter  of  Miles  de  Angulo  and  cousin  of  Walter  de 
Burgh,  2  we  may  infer  that  close  relations  of  amity  already  existed 
between  the  new  Earl  of  Ulster  and  the  new  King  of  Tirowen.  Two 
years  later  Aedh  Buidhe  accompanied  Earl  Walter  in  an  expedition 
against  O'Donnell.^ 

I  have  already  quoted  the  deed  of  2  October,  1269,  by  which 
Aedh  Buidhe  acknowledged  that  he  held  his  regality  of  Earl  Walter, 
and  that  if  he  broke  his  agreement  the  earl  might  give  or  sell  his 
kingship  to  anyone  else.*  In  the  account  of  James  de  Audley, 
justiciar,  for  the  period  1270-2,  a  credit  is  entered  for  robes,  furs 
and  saddles  for  "  Oneel,  Mackahan  (O'Cahan),  and  other  Irishmen," 
who  apparently  accompanied  the  justiciar  in  some  of  his  expeditions.^ 
In  1273,  when  the  Marches  of  Ulster  were  in  a  hostile  state,  com- 
plaint was  made  on  behalf  of  Avehna,  widow  of  Earl  Walter,  that 
her  dower  in  part  consisted  of  "  the  homages  of  almost  all  the 
hostile  Irish  of  Ulster."  ^  This  at  least  shows  that  the  subordinate 
position  of  the  Ulster  kings  relative  to  the  earldom  was  recognised 
sixty  years  before  the  date  of  our  inquisition,  even  though  it  also 
indicates  that  their  homages  in  time  of  disturbance  had  little  or  no 
pecuniary  value.  At  this  time  indeed  the  dispute  between  the 
MandeviUes  and  WiUiam  Fitz  Warin,  seneschal  of  Ulster,  was  at  its 


1  Ann.   UlsL,  1260. 

-  Ibid.,  vol.  ii,  p.  337,  and  c/.  Part  I,  Journal,  vol.  xliii,  p.  39,  note.  Miles 
Mac  Goisdelbh  or  de  Angulo  died  in  1259  (Ann.  Loch  Ce),  and  Walter  de  Burgh 
presumably  had  "  the  marriage  "  of  his  daughter. 

3  Ann.  UlsL,  vol.  ii,  p.  339.  s  c.  D.  I.,  vol.  ii,  p.  148. 

*  Journal,  vol.  xliii,  p.  39.  *  Ibid  no.  950. 


134     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

height,  and  while  Aedh  Buidhe  supported  the  former,  his  brother 
Niall  Culanach  (called  here  King  of  Inishowen)  supported  the  latter.^ 

In  1281  Aedh  Buidhe,  assisted  by  "  Mac  Martin  "  {i.e.,  Thomas 
de  Mandeville,^  Earl  Richard's  seneschal  of  the  Twescard)  and  all 
the  English  of  Ulster,  won  a  bloody  victory  at  Desertcreat  (a  few 
miles  north  of  Dungannon)  over  Donnell  Og  O'Donnell,  who  had 
repeatedly  invaded  Tirowen  in  recent  years,  and  seemingly  held  the 
hostages  of  Fermanagh  and  Irish  Uriel. ^  In  1283  Aedh  Buidhe  was 
himself  slain  by  Mac  Mahon,  It  is  thus  clear  that  throughout  his 
reign  Aedh  Buidhe  was  supported  by  the  English  of  Ulster. 

Aedh  Buidhe  was  apparently  succeeded  by  Donnell  son  of  his 
former  opponent,  "  Brian  of  the  Battle  of  Down."  In  1286,  however, 
the  Red  Earl  exerted  his  power  over  the  whole  north  of  Ireland. 
He  received  the  hostages  of  the  Cenel  Connell  and  Cenel  Owen  as 
well  as  of  Connacht,  and  he  deposed  Donnell  O'Neill  and  gave  the 
sovereignty  to  Niall  Culanach,  brother  of  Aedh  Buidhe.'*  Four 
years  later  (1290)  Donnell  deposed  Niall  Culanach,  only  to  be 
deposed  next  year  by  the  earl,  who  reinstated  Niall.  No  sooner 
had  the  earl  left  the  country,  however,  than  Donnell  made  sure  of 
his  rival  by  killing  him.  He  did  not  gain  his  ulterior  purpose 
immediately,  for  Brian  son  of  Aedh  Buidhe  was  now  made  King 
"  with  assent  of  the  earl  by  Mac  Martin  [Thomas  ?  de  Mandeville] 
and  Mac  Eoin  [Hugh  ?  Byset],"  and  Donnell  was  expelled.^  After 
another  four  years  (1295)  Donnell,  taking  advantage  no  doubt  of 
the  imprisonment  of  Earl  Richard  by  John  Fitz  Thomas  and  of  the 
weakening  of  English  power  that  ensued  from  their  conflict,  slew 
Brian  son  of  Aedh  Buidhe,  and  "  great  havoc  was  wrought  of 
English  and  Gael  along  with  him."  ^     Thus  from   1260  to   1295 

^  C.  D.  I.,  vol.  ii.  nos.  952-3,  also  p.  433,  where  the  name  is  printed 
"  Eycboy  O'Neill,"  and  see  Part  I,  Journal,  vol.  xhu,  p.  40. 

2  For  the  identification  of  Mac  Martin  with  Thomas  de  MandeviUe  it  is  really 
enough  to  cite  C.  D.  I.,  vol.  ii,  no.  2049,  which  is  an  order  dated  February,  1283, 
to  pay  Thomas  de  Mandeville  for  the  head  of  O'Donnell  according  to  a 
proclamation.  See,  too,  note  5,  infra.  Martin  de  Mandeville  who  held  lands  in 
Co.  Louth  in  King  John's  time,  was  probably  the  eponym  :  C.  D.  I.,  vol.  i, 
nos.  1284,  1621. 

3  Ann.  UlsL,  1281. 

*  Ann.  UlsL,  Ann.  Loch  Ce,  1286. 

^  Ann.  Ulst.,  1291.  O'Donovan  in  a  note  to  the  obit  of  Henry  Mac  Martin 
{Four  Masters,  1337)  says  that  Mac  Mai-tin  became  the  surname  of  a  collateral 
branch  of  the  O'Neills  of  Clannaboy.  But  he  appears  to  be  in  error.  He  refers 
to  a  mistaken  rendering  of  the  above  passage  from  the  Annals  of  Ulster,  which  seems 
to  make  Mac  Martin,  or  at  least  Mac  Eoin,  a  son  of  Hugh  Boy  (see  Four  Masters, 
vol.  iii,  p.  454,  note,  and  cf.  Index,  "  Mac  Eoin  of  Tyrone,  1291  ").  But  Mac  Carthy 
in  his  edition  of  the  Ann.  Ulst.  [uhi  supra)  has  given  the  correct  rendering,  which 
does  not  support  the  supposed  affiliation.  That  Mac  Eoin  was  a  surname  used  by 
the  Irish  for  Byset  has  been  noticed,  but  no  one  seems  to  have  observed  that 
Mac  Martin  was  similarly  used  for  MandeviQe. 

«  Ibid.,  1295. 


THE   EARLDOM   OF  ULSTER  I35 

Aedh  Buidhe,  his  brother,  and  his  son  Brian  were  ahiiost  continuously 
Kings  of  the  Cenel  Owen.  They  were  nominees  of  the  earls  of  Ulster, 
and  were  consistently  supported  by  them. 

So  far  as  we  know,  Donnell  son  of  Brian  was  undisturbed  in  his 
kingship  up  to  the  time  of  Edward  Bruce,  whom  he  supported  in  his 
invasion.  During  this  period  of  twenty  years,  however,  he  does  not 
once  figure  in  the  annals,  and  we  cannot  tell  what  his  attitude 
towards  the  earl  was.  From  his  subsequent  alhance  with  Edward 
Bruce  we  might  infer  that  it  was  hostile.  Nevertheless  he  was  one 
of  those  from  whom  aid  was  asked  against  the  Scots  in  1314,i  and 
it  was  during  this  period  that  the  earl  held  the  prosperous  manors 
of  Northburgh  and  Roo.  In  1319,  after  the  failure  of  Bruce's 
invasion,  Donnell  was  expelled  "  through  the  power  of  the  English 
and  the  Clann  Aedha  Buidhe,"  and  his  son  Brian  was  slain, ^  but  he 
re-assumed  the  sovereignt}^  and  died  in  1325. 

For  many  years  after  the  death  of  Donnell  son  of  Brian  the 
Irish  annals  do  not  speak  of  anyone  as  King  of  the  Cinel  Owen.  In 
1337  we  hear  of  Aedh  Remhar  (the  Fat)  O'Neill  as  making  peace 
with  Uriel  and  Fermanagh,  and  as  invading  Tirconnell  in  1339  and 
again  in  1343,  when  he  deposed  Niall  O'Donnell.^  He  was,  I  suppose, 
the  "  Odo  Oneel  "  of  our  inquisition.  O'Donovan  says  that  he  was 
a  son  of  Donnell  son  of  Brian.*  If  this  be  so,  it  would  seem  that  he 
must  be  distinguished  from  Aedh  (Mor)  O'Neill,  who  died  King  of 
Tirowen  in  1364,  for  this  Aedh  seems  to  have  been  son  of  Turlough.^ 

It  is  to  be  noticed  that  neither  Henry  nor  Odo  Oneel  is  called 
in  our  inquisition  King  of  Tirowen.  In  harmony  with  this  the  Irish 
annals  do  not  designate  either  Henry  O'Neill,  who  died  in  1347  or, 
Aedh  Remhar  O'Neill,  as  King,  though  the  latter  is  represented 
acting  as  such  in  and  after  1337,  while  in  April,  1326,  Brian  son  of 
Henry  O'Neill  was  a  hostage  in  the  custody  of  Robert  Savage,  who 
was  ordered  to  dehver  him  to  the  Constable  of  Carrickfergus.^ 
Among  those  summoned  to  the  Scottish  expedition  in  1335  were 
Irewere  O'Neel  (Aedh  Remhar)  and  Henry  O'Neel.  The  evidence, 
positive  and  negative,  in  fact  suggests  that,  after  the  death  of 
Donnell  son  of  Brian,  Tirowen  was  divided  by  the  English  between 
the  representatives  of  the  rival  families,  and  one  part  was  assigned 
to  Henry  son  of  Aedh  Buidhe,  and  the  other  to  Aedh  Remhar. 


1  Foedera,  22  March,  1314,  p.  245. 

2  Four  Masters,  1319. 

'  An7i.  Ulst.,  sub  annis. 

*  Four  Masters,  vol.  iii,  p.  564,  note  m.     O'Donovan  adds  that  Aedh  Remhai 
was  ancestor  of  all  the  succeeding  chiefs  of  the  O'Neills  of  Tyrone. 

5  Ann.  Ulst.,  vol.  ii,  p.  507  (addition). 

6  Ir.  Close  Roll,  20  Edw.  II,  p.  36  (96). 


186    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IREI.AND 

They  were,  I  think,  what  is  known  in  Irish  idiom  as  "  half -kings." 
But  though  the  Irish  annals  leave  the  succession  to  the  kiagship 
during  this  period  in  great  obscurity,  an  entry  in  the  Annals  of 
Friar  Clyn,  who  was  a  contemporary,  helps  to  clear  up  the  matter. 
He  says  that  in  Lent,  1344,  Ralph  de  UfEord,  the  justiciar,  who  had 
married  Matilda  of  Lancaster,  the  widowed  Countess  of  Ulster,  and 
whose  arbitrary  actions  were  much  resented  by  the  English  of 
Ireland,  entered  Ulster  with  a  strong  force,  and  having  expelled 
Thomas  Mac  Artain  (King  of  Iveagh),  "  deposed  Henry  O'Neill, 
King  of  Ulster,  from  his  kingdom,  and  put  in  his  place  O'Done 
[read  Odonem,  Aedh]  O'Neill."  This  would  seem  to  have  been  an 
ill-advised  mterference  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  English  in 
Ulster,  and  it  perhaps  marks  the  expulsion  of  the  friendly  family 
of  Aedh  Buidhe  from  Tiro  wen.  The  entry  at  any  rate  shows  that 
in  1344  Henry  O'Neill — presumably  the  Henry,  son  of  Aedh  Buidhe, 
who  died  in  1347 — was  king,  and  so  far  bears  out  the  suggestion 
above  made  as  to  the  "  half -kings."  Possibly  the  other  "  half -king," 
Aedh  Remhar,  died  in  that  year. 

Next  year  (1345)  "  Aedii  [Mor]  O'Neill  went  with  a  fleet  on  Loch 
Neagh,  and  the  Clann  Aedha  Buidhe  with  their  muster  overtook 
him,  and  many  persons  were  wounded  and  killed  between  them  ; 
but  Aedh  made  his  escape  in  spite  of  them  in  his  ships."  ^  The 
next  entry  states  that  Manus  O'Fljmn  of  Moylinny  was  slain  by 
Donnell  Donn  and  Brian  O'Neill.  It  is  not  clear  to  which  faction 
these  O'Neills  belonged, ^  but  from  the  former  entry  we  may  perhaps 
infer  that  Henry  son  of  Aedh  Buidhe  and  his  followers  had  taken 
refuge  from  Aedh  Mor  in  the  district  to  the  east  of  Loch  Neagh. 
Henry  died,  as  we  have  seen,  in  1347,  and  the  next  relevant  notice 
we  have  is  in  1354  when  "  a  great  defeat  was  given  by  the  Clann 
Aedha  Buidhe  and  the  EngUsh  of  Dundalk  to  Aedh  O'Neill."  ^ 
This  shows  that  the  Enghsh  were  stiU  friendly  to  the  descendants 
of  Aedh  Buidhe,  and  continued  to  support  them.  The  defeat  of 
Aedh  Mor  put  an  end  to  any  meditated  conquest  of  Eastern  Ulster 
on  his  part,  but  in  his  own  country  he  was  evidently  a  powerful 
king.  He  once  more  subjugated  Fermanagh  and  Irish  Uriel,  took 
hostages  from  0 'Donnell,  and  earned  for  himself  the  title  of  Aedh 
Mor.  He  died  in  1364,  when  he  is  described  as  "  the  best  King  of 
Leth  Cuinn  that  in  recent  times  came  into  the  head-kingship  of  the 
Fifth  (province)  of  Ulster."  ^ 

1  Four  Masters,  1345. 

8  A  Brian,  son  of  Aedh  Mor,  died  in  1354  (Ann.  JJlst.),  while,  as  we  have  seen, 
Brian,  son  of  Henry  O'Neill,  was  hostage  for  his  father  in  1326. 
'  Ann.  Loch  Ce,  1354. 
♦  Ann.  Ulst.,  1364. 


THE   EARLDOM   OF   ULSTER  137 

Meantime  in  1359  we  have  a  significant  entry.  "  Murtough  son 
■of  Thomas  OTlynn,  who  was  to  be  King  of  Ui  Tuirtri,  was  slain  in 
treachery  by  Aedh  son  of  Brian  son  of  Aedh  Buidhe  O'Neill."  ^ 
We  hear  no  more  of  the  OTlynns,  hereditary  lords  of  Tuirtri,  after 
the  death  of  this  Thomas  in  1368.  Now  Tuirtri  was  the  district 
«ast  of  Loch  Neagh  where  Clann  Aedha  Buidhe  are  afterwards 
found  to  have  settled  and  multiplied,  and  I  think  we  may  take  this 
■entry  as  marking  the  time  when  they  wrested  this  territory  from 
the  OTlynns. 

It  would  take  me  too  far  afield  to  pursue  the  Clann  Aedha 
JSuidhe  any  further  at  present,  but  from  this  examination  I  think 
we  may  draw  the  following  conclusions  with  regard  to  them  : — 
(1)  That  up  to  this  period  the  family  were  generally  friendly  to, 
and  were  supported  by,  the  English  of  Ulster  ;  (2)  that  they  did  not 
begin  to  settle  to  the  east  of  Loch  Neagh  until  the  year  1345  at 
earliest ;  (3)  that  they  then  came  as  refugees  and  not  as  conquerors  ; 
(4)  that  their  acquisition  of  territory  there  was  a  gradual  process, 
and  was  made  primarily  at  the  expense  of  the  O'Flynns  of  Tuirtri, 
and  afterwards  mainly  at  the  expense  of  the  Mac  Gillamurrys  and 
Mac  Artains  of  Co.  Down,  all  of  them  Irish  chieftains  who  had  never 
been  seriously  encroached  upon  by  the  English.  Later  on,  no  doubt, 
•after  the  death  of  Robert  Savage  in  1260,-  they  encroached  on  the 
Savages  and  others  in  Moylinny. 

After  this  long  digression  (which,  however,  I  trust  will  be  found 
helpful  by  historical  students)  I  resume  the  identification  of  the 
Irish  chiefs  who  are  stated  to  have  held  of  the  earl  by  this  military 
service. 

3.  Ruaidhri  an  einigh  ("  of  hospitality,"  i.e.,  the  hospitable) 
3Iag  Uidhir,  or  Rory  Maguire,  who  died  in  1338,  "  the  man  who 
in  his  own  time  presented  most  money,  cattle  and  clothing  to  the 
learned  men  and  chief  poets  of  Erinn."  ^ 

4.  John  McMahun  and  Odo  McMahon  (Seaan  and  Aedh  Mac 
Mathghamhna)  :  apparently  "  half-kings  "  of  Irish  Uriel,  the  greater 
part  of  Counties  Monaghan  and  Armagh.  In  1331  John  Mac  Mahon 
and  the  English  of  County  Louth  slew  Murrough  Mac  Mahon.*  In 
1341  he  was  expelled  from  Uriel,  and  in  the  following  year  was 
killed  by  Aedh  (probably  the  Odo  of  the  inquisition)  son  of  Ralph 
Mac  Mahon.     This  Aedh  died  King  of  Uriel  in  1344.^ 

5.  Donnell  O'Hanlon  {0  hAnluain),  King  of  the  Irish  of  Erther 
(the  baronies  of  Orior,  County  Armagh),  does  not  appear  in  the 

1  Ann.  UlsL,  1359. 

2  Land  MS.  Annals,  Chart.  St.  Mary's,  Dublin,  vol.  ii,  p.  393  ;  and  cf.  the  story 
About  "  the  castle  of  bones,"  ibid.,  p.  391-2. 

3  Ann.  Ulst.,  Ann.  Loch  Ce,  1338.        *  Four  Masters,  1331.        ^  Ann.  Ulster. 


138  ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

annals.  In  1321  Maghnus  O'Hanlon  was  blinded  by  Niall  O'Hanlon, 
who  was  himself  afterwards  killed  bj^  the  English  of  Dundalk.^ 
Presumably  Donnell  succeeded.  An  instrument  recording  terms  of 
peace  between  Donnell  O'Hanlon  and  the  people  of  Louth  is  referred 
to  in  the  Iruh  Patent  Roll  for  11,  Edw.  II,  (1337). 

6.  John  McCartay  [recte  Mac  Artain],  King  of  the  Irish  of 
Ouwagh — i.e.,  Iveagh,  iiibh  Echach  Uladh.  Not  mentioned  in  the 
annals.  He  held  the  lands  of  Kinelarty  of  the  manor  of  Rath  for 
£18.^  In  1347  Thomas  Mac  Artain,  King  of  Iveagh,  was  hanged 
by  the  English.  Perhaps  he  was  the  Mac  Artain  who  resisted  the 
justiciar,  Ralph  D'Ufford,  in  the  Moiry  Pass  in  1344.^ 

7.  Robert  and  Cafan  McKylmury  {Mac  Gilla  Muire),  tenants  of 
Oly.  Not  mentioned  in  the  annals.  "  Mac  Gilmori,  chief  of  Ander- 
ken  "  {Ui  nDeica  Chein),  was  one  of  those  who  took  credit  for 
assisting  Wilham  Fitz  Warin,  seneschal  of  Ulster,  against  the  rebels 
in  1273.*  He  was  probably  the  Dermot  son  of  Gilla  Muire  O'Moma 
who  died  in  1276.^  The  death  of  Mac  Gilla  Muire,  King  of  Ui  nDerca 
Chein,  is  mentioned  in  1391. ^  This  territory  has  been  identified 
with  the  barony  of  Upper  Castlereagh,  Co.  Down,  and  probably 
"  Oly  "  is  Ouley,  a  townland  in  the  parish  of  Saintfield  in  that 
barony,  where  this  chief  may  have  resided. 

8.  Magnus  O'Flynn,  King  of  the  Irish  of  Tuirtri.— This  was,  no 
doubt,  the  Manus  O'Flynn  of  Moyhnny  who  was  slain  by  O'Neills 
in  1345,  as  mentioned  above. 

No.  25. — Ulster- — Knights'  Fees 

Inquisition  taken  before  John  Moriz,  Escheator  of  Ireland,  at 

Doun,  4  November,  7  Edward  III,  concerning  knights'  fees  and 

31  em. — Nothing  is  made         advowsons     of     churches     which 

of   these   knights'   fees   at         belonged   to    William   de    Burgo, 

present,  as  their  value  is         late  Earl  of  Ulster,  at  his  death, 

unknown.  and  which  he  held  in  demesne  as 

of  his  fee  in  Ulster. 

Jurors. — Lord  Robert  Savage,  Knight,  John  de  Burgo,  Richard 
Savage,  Patrick  Sendal,  Wilham  de  Welles,  John  son  of  John  de 
Maundevill,  Robert  Manby,  Roger  Fitz  Richard,  Henry  Haywod, 
Wilham  son  of  Lucien,  Richard  Dirtyngton  [recte  D'lrtlington, 
cf.  Part  II,  p.  141],  and  Wilham  Logan  ;  who  say  that  William  de 

1  Ann.  Ulster,  1321. 

2  gee  Part  III,  Journal,  vol.  xliv.  p.  61. 

3  Hid.,  p.  54. 

*  See  Part  I,  Journal,  vol.  xliii,  p.  40. 
5  j„„    xjist^^  1276. 
«  Ann.  Loch  Ce,  1391. 


THE   EARLDOM   OF  ULSTER  139 

Burgh  died  seised  in  his  demesne  as  of  fee  of  the  knights'  fees  and 
advowsons  following,  viz.  :  — 

IJ  knight's  fees  which  Richard  de  Maundevill,  knight,  held  of 
the  earl  there. 

1  knight's  fee  which  Richard  Savage  held  in  fee  in  Loghton.^ 

i  knight's  fee  which  John  de  Burgo  and  EUzabeth  his  wife  hold 
in  Chywton.'^ 

/«  knight's   fee   which   Richard  Savage  holds  in  Lokan^  in  fee. 

20  knight's  fee  which  Richard  de  Maundevill  holds  in  Dunde- 
lyff  4  in  fee. 

I  knight's  fee  which  Patrick  Sandal  holds  in  Harggdon  ^  in  fee. 

1  knight's  fee  which  William  de  Welles  and  Cecilia  his  wife  hold 
in  Mauxbery  ^  and  Gary  '^  in  fee. 

16  knight's  fee  which  Robert  Manby  holds  in  Mauby^ 
[Maub'y  ?]  in  fee. 

1  knight's  fee  which  John  son  of  John  Maundevill  holds  in 
Donaghy^  in  fee. 

^  Loghton  :  perhaps  Ballylough,  a  townland  in  the  parish  of  Billy,  Dunluce 
Lower.  The  castle  here,  the  walls  of  which  are  8J  feet  thick  (O'Laverty,  vol.  iv, 
p.  290),  was  taken  by  O'Donnell  in  1544  [Four  Masters). 

2  Chywton  :  Two  carucates  in  Kyrketon  were  included  in  the  grant  in  frank 
marriage  to  John  de  Burgh,  eldest  son  of  Earl  Richard,  and  Ehzabeth  de  Clare, 
his  wife,  in  1308.  This  name  seems  to  survive  in  the  small  townland  of  Kirkistown 
in  the  parish  of  Ballyrashane,  in  the  north-east  Liberties  of  Coleraine.  If  Chywton 
be  the  same  as  Kyrketon  it  would  seem  to  represent  all  the  manors,  already 
enumerated,  granted  to  John  and  Ehzabeth,  and,  if  so,  is  an  example  of  a  com- 
paratively obscure  name  used  to  include  better  known  manors.  John  de  Burgh, 
son  of  Earl  Richard,  died  in  1313,  but  his  widow  held  the  manors  in  1333. 

^  Lokan  :  Ecclesia  de  Loghkan  {Eccl.  Ant.,  p.  72),  now  the  grange  of  KildoUagh, 
in  the  north-east  Liberties  of  Coleraine.  In  the  townland  of  Pishloughan  "  on  a 
high  bank  overhanging  the  Bann,  is  a  part  of  the  foundations  of  a  very  strong 
castle  which  in  some  places  were  7  feet  thick  "  :  Reeves,  p.  73.  This  townland 
and  Milloughan  are  locally  called  "  the  Loughans." 

*  Dundelyff  :  now  Dunluce.  It  is  caUed  caisUn  duin-libsi  {Ann.  Ulst.,  ii,  p.  510). 
dun  Lipse  {Ann.  Loch  Ge,  vol.  ii,  p.  464),  and  was  Latinized  DunUfsia  by  Colgan, 
The  Four  Masters  correct  (?)  the  name  into  Caislen  duinlis  (vol.  v,  p.  1324),  but  the 
original  form  had  no  connexion  with  lis,  "  a  fort." 

*  Harggdon  :  This  name  seems  to  be  one  of  the  disguises  in  which  we  meet 
with  the  land  of  "  O'Haugham  "  or  "  O'Hageran  " — variously  called  Hochageran, 
villa  Ohatheran,  Hathrantone,  &c. — ^now  the  parish  of  Ballyagran,  nt  the  mouth 
of  the  Bann  :  see  Part  I,  Journal,  vol.  xliii,  p.  37  and  note.  Ehas  Cendal  (Sandal) 
in  1281  claimed,  and  presumably  recovered,  3^  carucates  of  this  land  :  C.  D.  I., 
vol.  ii,  nos.  1782,  1976. 

*  Mauxbery  (so  in  my  transcript) :  This  name  appears  elsewhere  as  Munerie, 
Maunmery,  Mowbray,  Mowberry,  &c.  The  tuough  of  Munerie  was  one  of  the 
subdivisions  of  the  GljTins,  and  was  about  coextensive  with  the  parish  of  Ramoan 
and  the  Grange  of  Drumtullagh  :  Reeves,  Eccl.  Ant.,  p.  332.  It  and  Cary  were  in 
dispute  between  Henry  de  Mandeville  and  WiUiam  FitzWaryn  in  1272-82  :  see 
Part  I,  Journal,  vol.  xliii,  p.  40. 

'  Cary  {Cothrugi,  Onom.  Goed)  :  Now  the  name  of  the  whole  barony,  but 
formerly  equivalent  to  the  parish  of  Culfeightrin  :  Reeves   as  above. 

*  Mauby  (so  I  think  in  my  transcript)  :    Probably  for  Maub'y  Maubery  ? 

^  Donaghy  {Dun  Echdach)  :  Probably  the  Donaci  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Taxation, 
value  £8  10s.  8d.,  now  the  parish  of  Dunaghy,  in  the  barony  of  Kilconway. 


140    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

1  knight's  fee  which  Robert  son  of  Richard  holds  in  Duncorry  ^ 
in  fee. 

1  knight's  fee  which  Thomas  son  of  Hugh  de  Maundevill  and 
John  Sandal  hold  in  Twywys  ^  in  fee. 

1  knight's  fee  which  the  heir  of  William  Logan  holds  in  Lyn  ^ 
in  fee. 

1  knight's  fee  which  Ralph  Logan  holds  in  Waltirton  *  in  fee. 

1  knight's  fee  which  Richard  Maundevill  holds  in  Balencal  °  in  fee. 

\  knight's  fee  which  Alice  Somayl  holds  in  fee  there. 

1  knight's  fee  which  WiUiam  Logan  holds  in  Balyhaghan  in  fee. 

I  knight's  fee  which  Robert  Byset  holds  in  le  Crag  ^  in  fee. 

1  knight's  fee  which  Milo  de  Eldon  holds  in  le  Rob[ertis]ton '' 
in  fee. 

1  knight's  fee  which  John  de  Coyly  and  Hugo  de  Coyly  hold  in 
Donnour^  in  fee. 

1  knight's  fee  which  John  Talbot  holds  in  Talbotyston  ^  in  fee. 

1  knight's  fee  which  John  Weston  holds  in  le  Rowe  ^^  in  fee. 

Each  entire  fee,  whenever  it  falls  into  the  lord's  hand  by  reason 
of  the  minority  of  any  heir,  is  worth  yearly  40s. 

The  following  tenants^^  hold  their  lands  and  tenements  in  the 

1  Duncorry  :  Ecclesia  de  Dvmcurri,  15  marks,  in  the  deanery  of  Maulyne 
(Moylinny)  [Eccl.  Tax.,  p.  64),  now  the  parish  of  Donegore  ia  Upper  Antrim. 
Roger  FitzRichard  died  in  1335,  when  his  lands  of  Duncurri  were  delivered  in 
wardship  to  Robert  Savage  :  Ir.  Pipe  Roll,  11  Edw.  Ill,  45th  Rep.  D.  K.,  p.  48. 
"  In  the  townland  at  a  short  distance  north-west  of  the  church  is  a  very  large 
mound  called  Donegore  Mote  "  :  Reeves,  Eccl.  Ant.,  p.  64.  In  the  parish  is  a 
townland  called  BaUysavage. 

2  Twjrwys  :  This  place  appears  as  "  Ewes  Magna  "  in  Ir.  Pipe  Roll,  quoted 
above,  p.  49.  It  fell  into  the  hand  of  the  Escheator  owing  to  the  death  of  Thomas 
son  of  Hugh  de  MandeviUe.  It  appears  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Taxation  as  "  Ywes," 
in  the  deanery  of  Maulyne,  value  13  marks.  It  is  clearly  the  English  word  now 
spelled  Yews,  and  it  is  now  probably  BaUjTiure  {Baile-an-iubhair,  "  the  town  of 
the  Yew  "),  a  parish  in  Lower  Belfast,  adjoining  BallyMnny,  next  mentioned. 

^  Lyn  :  Ecclesia  de  Lynne  {Eccl.  Tax. ),  now  Ballyhnny,  a  townland  and  parish 
in  Lower  Belfast,  adjoining  the  Grange  of  BaUywalter,  next  mentioned. 

*  Waltirton  :  Vdla  Walter!  de  Logan  (Eccl.  Tax.),  now  the  Grange  of  BaUy- 
walter, in  the  parish  of  BaUyhnny. 

5  Balencal  (Baile  na  nGall  ?)  :  Probably  the  Grange  of  Umgall  (Grdinseach 
na  nGall  ?),  in  the  parish  of  Templepatrick,  Upper  BeKast. 

6  Le  Crag  :  The  context  here  would  seem  to  point  to  Craigarogan,  a  large 
townland  in  the  parish  of  Templepatrick. 

'  Le  Rob[ertis]ton  :  CapeUa  ville  Robert!  {Eccl.  Tax.,  p.  4).  The  Grange  of 
BaUyrobert,  in  the  parish  of  Templepatrick,  Lower  Belfast. 

^  Donnour  :  Dunover  {dun  iiabhair,  "  the  fort  of  pride  "  (Joyce)  ),  a  townland 
in  the  parish  of  BaUywalter,  Upper  Ards. 

8  Talbotyston  :  Ecclesia  de  Talbetona  {Eccl.  Tax.),  now  BaUyhalbert,  a  town 
and  parish  in  Upper  Ards. 

1*  Le  Rowe  {rubha,  the  herb  rue) :  The  name  seems  to  survive  in  the  townland 
of  Rowreagh,  "  grey  rue-land,"  in  the  parish  of  Inishargy,  Upper  Ards.  The 
adjoining  townland,  EchUnviUe,  in  the  parish  of  BaUyhalbert,  was  anciently  caUed 
Rowbane,  "  white  rue-land  "  :  Reeves,  Eccl.  Ant.,  p.  379,  note.  Naomh  Tiu 
o  Rubha  i  n-Ard  Uladh  ;  O'Clery's  Calendar. 

11  For  the  identification  of  these  Irish  kings  see  above. 


THE   EARLDOM   OF  ULSTER  141 

following  places  of  the  said  earl  at  his  death  for  the  following  services, 
viz.  : — 

Roricus  Ochan,  King  of  the  Irish  of  Fernecrewe,  holds  his  lands 
of  Fernecrewe  of  the  said  earl  by  the  service  of  keeping  25  satellites 
[followers]  whom  the  said  earl,  or  whoever  may  have  been  lord 
there,  has  desired  to  assign  to  the  said  Roricus  Ochan.  And  when- 
ever the  said  earl,  or  whoever  may  have  been  lord  there,  shall  have 
desired  to  have  them  in  his  army,  they  shall  be  at  the  will  of  the 
said  lord  ready  and  equipped  for  whatever  wars  he  shall  have  desired 
to  assign  them.  And  the  said  maintenance  is  worth  £20  yearlj^,  but 
now  nothing  can  be  obtained  either  of  the  said  service  or  its  value 
because  the  Irish  there  are  in  a  state  of  war. 

Henry  Oneel  and  Odo  Oneel,  Irishmen,  hold  their  land  in 
Terryon  of  the  said  earl  by  the  service  of  maintaining  80  satellites 
as  above  ;  worth  £95,  but  now  nothing. 

Roricus  Mcgwyr,  King  of  the  Irish  of  Fyrmanagh,  holds  his 
Mem. — This  parcel  does  not  lands  of  the  said  earl  by  the 
appear  in  the  Calendar,  but  the  service  of  maintaining  40 
Lady  is  dowered  with  a  third  satellites  as  above  ;  worth 
part  of  the  aforesaid  service  as  £40,  but  now  nothing, 
appears  in  the  writ  of  dower  John  Mcmahun  and  Odo 

addressed  to  the  Escheator  of         Mcmahun,  Irishmen,  hold  the 
Ireland.  kingdom     of     the     Irish     of 

Vryel  of  the  said  earl  by  the 
service  of  maintaining  50  satellites  as  above  ;  worth  £50,  but  now 
nothing. 

Donnell  Ohanlon,  King  of  the  Irish  of  Erther,  holds  his  lands  of 
Erther  of  the  said  earl  by  the  service  of  maintaining  40  satellites 
as  above  ;  worth  £40,  but  now  nothing. 

John  McCartay,  King  of  the  Irish  of  Ouwagh,  holds  his  land  of 
Ouwagh  of  the  said  earl  by  the  service  of  maintaining  60  satellites 
as  above  ;  worth  £60,  but  now  nothing. 

Robert  McKylmury  and  Cafan  McKylmury  hold  their  land  of 
Oly  of  the  earl  by  the  service  of  maintaining  20  satellites  as  above  ; 
worth  £20,  but  now  nothing. 

Magnus  Oflyn,  Irishman,  King  of  the  Irish  of  Turtry,  holds  his 

land  of  Tyrtry  of  the  said  earl  by  the  service  of  maintaining  30 

satellites  as  above  ;  worth  £30,  but  now  nothing. 

Total  of  old  value,  £355.     And  now  nothing. 

Advowsons  of  Churches. — The  advowson  of  the  church  of  Gren- 

castel  1  used  to  be  worth  according  to  the  extent  £10,  but  now 

^  Greencastle,  in  the  barony  of  Moume,  Co.  Down  :  see  Part  III,  Journal, 
vol.  xliv,  p.  53. 


142     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

nothing,  because  the  whole  country  there  is  destroyed  by  the  Irish. 
The  advowson  of  the  church  of  Legh  Keel  ^  used  to  be  worth  £5, 
but  now  nothing,  for  the  cause  aforesaid.  The  church  of 
Arweghun^  used  to  be  worth  £20  ;  but  now  £5,  and  the  presentation 
belongs  to  the  said  earl. 


I  have  now  given  abstracts  of  all  the  inquisitions  of  1333  which 
concern  Ulster.  They  are  numbered  18,  19,  20,  and  25.  Those 
touching  Connacht,  and  numbered  21,  22,  and  23,  were  edited  by 
Mr.  Knox  and  published  in  this  Journal  in  the  volumes  for  1902 
and  1903.  There  are  other  inquisitions  touching  the  earl's  outlying 
lands  in  the  following  places  in  Ireland  : — 

No.  12. — Balydogan  in  Co.  Carlow.  The  name,  I  think,  survives 
in  Dunganstown  or  Bestfield,  adjoining  Oak  Park  demesne  (which 
was  probably  included),  near  the  town  of  Carlow. 

Nos.  1,  3  and  14. — Drogheda,  Coly  (Castletowncooley,  Cuailnge), 
in  Co.  Uriel,  and  Carlingford. 

No.  15. — Wastyn  in  Co.  Meath  :  now  Vastina  or  Castletown- 
Kindalen  in  Westmeath. 

No.  10. — The  barony  of  Retouth  :  Ratoath  in  Meath. 

No.  17. — Tyrdeglass  and  Lother  in  the  County  of  Mounester  : 
now  Terryglass  {Tir  da  glas)  and  Lorrha  [Lothra)  in  Co.  Tipperary. 

Whether  I  shall  be  able  to  edit  these  inquisitions  and  offer  them 
to  the  Society  must  remain  for  the  present  doubtful .  The  remaining 
documents  include  a  number  of  writs  and  also  inquisitions  relating 
to  the  earl's  lands  in  the  Counties  of  Bucks,  Essex,  and  Surrey,  in 
England,  and  hardly  concern  us.  Finally,  document  No.  26  is  a 
summary  of  all  the  lands  held  by  the  earl  with  their  values  as  found. 
It  was  evidently  compiled  from  the  previous  inquisitions,  and  is  of 
importance  only  as  giving  variants  (mostly  for  the  worse)  of  some 
of  the  names.  Where  these  variants  seem  instructive  I  have  noted 
them.  In  this  document  the  total  value  of  the  earl's  property  in 
Ireland  is  given,  according  to  the  old  extent,  as  £2,081  9s.  2|d., 
and  according  to  the  new  extent,  as  £661  Os.  6-|d.,  or  rather  less  than 
one-third  of  the  former  amount. 


1  Loughguile,  see  above. 

2  Arweghun  :  Probably  Ardkeen  in  Upper  Ards,  though  it  is  not  easy  to 
account  for  the  form  assumed.  In  John  de  Courcy's  foundation  Charter  of  St. 
Andrew  in  Ards,  in  his  grant  of  tithes,  he  excepts  those  of  his  Castle  of  Archen  : 
Dugdale,  vol.  ii,  p.  1019.  On  Jan.  26,  1346,  Thomas  de  Bredon  had  letters  of 
presentation  to  the  Church  of  Ardkeen,  in  the  gift  of  the  Crown  by  reason  of  the 
custody  of  the  land  and  heir  of  William  de  Burgh  :  Ir.  Pat.  Roll,  20  Edw.  Ill, 
p.  48&  (27). 


(     143     ) 

DESCRIPTIONS    OF    SOME    IRISH    SEALS 

By  E.  C.  R.  Armstrong,  f.s.a.,  Vice-President 

[Read  28  April  1915J 

Irish  sigillography  has  not  attracted  many  students,  and  com- 
paratively few  Irish  seals  have  been  published.  It  is  hoped  that 
the  following  account  of  some  early  seals  may  be  of  interest.  Of 
the  seals  dealt  with  in  the  present  paper,  those  attached  to  the 
Howth  documents  are  pubHshed  by  the  kind  permission  of  Mr  J.  C. 
Gaisford-St  Lawrence,  one  of  our  Fellotvs,  and  the  illustrations 
are  from  photographs  of  the  original  seals  ;  others  are  from  casts  ; 
one  figure  is  drawn  from  an  impression  of  a  bronze  matrix  in  the 
Royal  Irish  Academy's  collection ;  another  is  photographed  from 
an  impression  taken  from  the  electrotype  of  a  matrix  no  longer 
extant ;  while  the  remainder  are  reproduced  from  Dr  John  Lyon's 
drawings  in  the  Novum  Registrum,^  by  the  permission  of  the  Dean 
of  Christ  Church,  and  through  the  kind  assistance  of  our  Fellow  the 
Rev.  J.  L.  Robinson,  m.r.i.a. 

The  most  interesting  seals  are  the  three  attached  to  deeds 
belonging  to  Mr.  Gaisford-St  Lawrence,  now  deposited  on  loan 
in  the  National  Museum,  and  exhibited  in  the  Art  and  Industrial 
section.  Two  of  these  deeds,  which  deal  with  a  grant  of  land  at 
Ki  Hester,  have  been  calendared  by  the  Keeper  of  the  PubUe 
Records  in  Ireland  in  the  Calendar  of  the  Christ  Church  Deeds. ^ 
Killester,  near  Clontarf ..  was  at  the  time  of  the  Anglo-Norman  invasion 
the  property  of  the  Monastery  of  Holy  Trinity  ;  in  the  14th  and  15th 
centuries  it  was  held  by  the  White  family  under  the  Dean  and 
Chapter,  and  on  the  marriage  of  Robert,  Lord  of  Howth,  to  Alice 
White,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  15th  century  it  passed  to  the  St 
Lawrence  family.  The  first  deed,  which  is  a  confirmation  by  Laurence, 
Archbishop  of  Dublin,  of  a  grant  of  the  land  of  Killester  by  the 
canons  of  Holy  Trinity  to  William  Brun,  dated  circa  1177  a.d.,  is 
sealed  with  the  archbishop's  seal ;  this  is  red  in  colour  and  greatly 
defaced,  the  top,  base  and  sides  being  completely  broken  away. 
The  device  was  the  standing  figure  of  the  archbishop  vested,  having 
his  right   hand   apparently    raised   in   benediction,   and   doubtless 

^  The  Novum  Begistrum  was  compiled,  1741-66,  by  Dr  John  Lyon,  a  Minor 
Canon  of  St.  Patrick's  Cathedral,  Dublin. 

2  Twenty-third  Report  of  the  Deputy  Keeper  of  the  Records  of  Ireland, 
Appendix  ill,  no.  468. 


144    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

hoding  a  crozier  or  archbishop's  cross  in  his  left.  It  measures  at 
present  iH  by  If  inches  (Plate  XI,  fig.  1).  Dr  Lawlor's  Calendar 
of  the  Liber  Albus  contains  an  instrument  concerning  the  donation 
of  Archbishop  Laurence  O'Toole,  dated  1364,  in  which  it  is  stated 
that  a  charter  of  the  archbishop,  sealed  with  his  seal,  was  exhibited, 
which  was  injured  by  age,  but  still  legible.  The  seal  had  "  the 
figure  of  a  bisho])  standing  with  a  staff  in  his  left  hand,  and  the  legend 
SIGILLUM  LAURENCii  DUBLIN  ARCHiEPiscoPi."  ^  This  is  an  interest- 
ing fourteenth  century  account  of  what  is  evidently  an  impressiori 
of  the  same  seal  as  that  described  above.  The  second  is  the 
confirmation  of  the  same  grant  by  Vivian,  cardinal  priest  of 
St  Stephen's  m  the  Coehan  Mount  and  papal  legate  ;  it  is  dated 
1178  A.D.  This  is  a  small  seal,  red  in  colour;  it  is  much  broken, 
but  was  evidently  pointed-oval  ;  it  measures  at  present  1|  by  1^ 
inches.  The  device  shows  the  legate  enthroned,  wearing  a  cope  and 
what  looks  like  a  labelled  mitre  in  profile,  (Plate  XI,  fig.  2).  The 
inscription  is  much  broken,  but  the  remaining  portion  appears  to 

read s     sephani  in  cel     • 

The  third  deed  is  the  grant  by  the  canons  of  Holy  Trinitj'  of  the 
lands  of  Killester  to  WiUiam  Brun.  The  seal  is  of  a  brownish 
colour,  and  measures  3  by  2-^^  inches.  It  is  oval  in  shape. 
The  device  represents  a  seated  figure  vested  in  a  robe  with  full 
sleeves  and  a  hood,  holding  a  cross  in  his  right  hand  (Plate  XI,  fig.  3)., 
It  is  probably  intended  for  an  effigy  of  the  prior.  The  inscription  is 
almost  completely  broken  away,  but  the  few  remaining  letters  may 

be   doubtfully  read  as    + ntvs    ....    duveline   (?) 

It  may   be    conjedurally    restored   thus  :    sigillum  •  prioris  •  et  • 

CONVENTVS  •  SCE  •  TRINITATIS  •  DUVELINE. 

The  next  seals  to  be  considered  are  in  the  collection  of  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy  :  they  are  impressions  in  sulphur  apparently  made 
many  years  ago.  Some  of  these  are  of  considerable  interest,  and  the 
following  may  be  described. ^  The  first  is  the  privy  seal  of  Nicholas, 
Archbishop  of  Armagh.  This  is  a  small  circular  seal  If  inches  in 
diameter.  The  device  represents  the  archbishop  kneeling  in  an 
attitude  of  adoration  before  a  prelate  carrying  an  archbishop's  cross 
(St.  Patrick  ?),  and  having  his  right  hand  raised  in  the  act  of  blessing 
Nicholas  (Plate  XII,  fig.  1).     The  inscription  reads  : — 

+   SECRETV   NICHOL'   IYB'nIE  .  P'(MATIS)  ? 

There  were  two  Primates  of  this  name,  Nicholas  Mac  Mohssa, 
1272-1303  A.D.,  and  Nicholas  Fleming,  1404-1415  A.D.    Judging 

1  Proceedings  Royal  Irish  Academy,  vol.  xxvii,  sec.  c,  p.  24. 

2  Prof.  R.  A.  S.  Macalister  was  kind  enough  to  look  over  some  of  the    seals 
with  the  writer. 


Plate  XI] 


[To  face  page  l44 


Fig.  4 


IRISH     SEALS 


Fig.  5 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF  SOME  IRISH  SEALS  145 

hy  the  style  of  the  lettering  in  the  inscription  the  seal  may  with 
probability  be  attributed  to  the  former. 

The  next  is  the  seal  of  Geoffrey,  bishop  of  Ossory,  either  Geoffrey 
Turvill,  1244-50  a.d.,  or  Geoffrey  St  Leger,  1260-87  a.d.  This  is  a 
very  beautiful  seal,  pointed  oval,  measuring  2^^  by  IJi  inches. 
The  device  is  an  effigy  of  the  bishop  in  amice,  alb,  dalmatic, 
and  chasuble,  with  a  mitre  on  his  head  and  a  crozier  turned  inwards 
in  his  left  hand,  his  right  being  raised  in  benediction.  He  stands 
on  a  corbel,  and  there  is  a  canopy  above  his  head.  The  background 
of  the  seal  is  diapered  (Plate  XII,  fig.  4).     The  inscription  reads  : — 

+    GALFREDVS    •    DEI    •    GRATIA    •    OSSERIENSIS    •    EPISCO[Pl] 

A  very  imperfect  impression  of  the  seal  of  Geoffrey  St  Leger, 
bishop  of  Ossory,  wanting  the  inscription,  is  described  in  the  British 
Museum  Catalogue  of  Seals,  vol.  iv,  p.  710,  No.  17,374. 

The  next  is  a  pointed  oval  seal  measuring  3|  by  2  inches.  The 
device  is  an  effigy  of  a  bishop  wearing  amice,  alb,  dalmatic,  chasuble, 
and  stole,  with  a  mitre  on  his  head,  and  holding  a  crozier  in  his 
left  hand.  His  right  is  raised  in  benediction,  and  below  it  is  a  small 
figure,  apparently  of  an  ecclesiastic.  The  bishop  stands  on  a  corbel 
and  has  a  canopy  over  his  head  (Plate  XII,  fig.  3) .  The  inscription — 
the  centre  portion  of  which  is  broken  away — reads  : — 

*   SIGILL?   DNI  RVRICI    ....    COPI   DERENCIS 

This  is  the  seal  of  Rory  O'Donnell,  a  bishop  of  Derry,  1529- 
1551  A.D.  A  woodcut  of  this  seal  will  be  found  in  the  Ordnance 
Survey  Memoir  of  the  Parish  of  Templcmore,  1837,  p.  34,  taken 
from  an  impression  preserved  in  the  records  of  the  Augmentation 
Office,  Westminster. 

Among  the  remaining  impressions  are  four  taken  from  seals 
attached  to  the  Down  Petition,  including  the  mysterious  seal  used 
by  the  Bishop  of  Down,  which  is  apparently  the  seal  of  a  bishop  of 
Argyll,  as  it  is  so  figured  and  described  by  Birch,  History  of  Scottish 
Seals,  vol.  ii,  p.  55,  and  fig.  81.  There  are  also  an  impression  of  the 
remarkable,  but  much  broken  seal  figured  by  Caulfield  (Sigilla 
plate  I,  fig.  5),  and  attributed  by  him  to  Ralph  Kelly,  archbishop 
of  Cashel,  1345-61  a.d.  ;  and  a  much  broken  impression  of  a  seal  of  a 
bishop  standing  on  a  corbel,  holding  a  crozier  and  having  a  spiral 
decoration  at  the  side  of  the  figure.  The  inscription  is  entirely 
defaced,  but  upon  the  lid  of  the  box  containing  the  impression  the 
word  Waterford  can  be  read,  and  it  is  probably  the  seal  of  Richard 
Francis,  bishop  of  Waterford,  1338-48  a.d..  as  it  agrees  with  the 
description  of  a  seal  of  that  prelate  in  the  British  Museum  Catalogue 
of  Seals,  vol.  iv,  p.  706,  No.  17,360. 


146    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

This  opportunity  may  also  be  taken  to  illustrate  an  impression 
of  the  very  interesting  seal  of  the  clergy  of  the  diocese  of  Meath, 
the  leaden  matrix  of  which  was  preserved  in  the  diocesan  registry 
until  about  1888,  but  has  since  most  unhappily  disappeared  ; 
fortunately  some  electrotype  copies  of  the  matrix  had  been  made 
previous  to  its  loss  by  our  late  Member,  the  Rev.  William  Falkiner  ; 
one  of  these  recently  passed  into  the  writer's  possession,  and  the 
illustration  is  taken  from  a  plaster  cast  made  from  it.  The  seal, 
which  is  pointed-oval,  measures  3|  by  ^  inches.  The  device 
probably  represents  St  Findian,  half-length,  with  a  nimbus  encircling 
his  head,  his  right  hand  raised  in  benediction,  he  holds  a  book  in 
his  left  hand.  Three  estoiles  are  placed  on  each  side  of  the  figure, 
which  rises  from  a  tref oiled  arch ;  a  lamp  hangs  below  this,  and 
underneath  are  effigies  of  five  erect  figures  vested  in  ecclesiastical 
habiliments  to  represent  the  clergy  of  the  diocese  (Plate  XII, 
fig.  2).     The  inscription  reads  : — 

+   SIGILLVM    •    VNIVERSITATIS    •    CLERI    •    MIDENSIS    [ 

This  is  a  fine  example  of  the  seal-engraver's  art ;  the  original 
matrix  was  probably  made  in  the  thirteenth  century. 

There  is  also  in  the  Royal  Irish  Academy's  collection  a  small 
bronze  seal-matrix  stated  to  have  been  found  in  Ireland,  and  hitherto 
unpubhshed.  The  matrix,  which  is  circular,  measures  it  of  an  inch 
in  diameter,  and  has  a  small  looped  handle.  The  device  is  a  heater- 
shaped  shield  of  arms  bearing  a  fleur-de-lis  with  a  star  in  base  on 
the  dexter  and  a  crescent  in  sinister  base.  (Plate  XI,  fig.  4).  The 
inscription  reads  : — *  s'kogerws  .  marchall.i 

The  matrix  is  probably  not  later  than  the  fourteenth  century. 

The  following  seals  are  described  and  illustrated  from  Dr 
Lyon's  drawings  of  them  in  the  Novum  Eegistrum.  The  earliest  is  the 
seal  of  John  Harold,  attached  to  a  deed  dated  circa  1206  a.d.,  in 
which  John  Harold  grants  to  Holy  Trinity  Church  half  a  mark 
from  land  in  St  Wereburgh's  parish  and  the  same  sum  from  land 
in  St  Audoen's  parish.  The  seal,  no  longer  attached  to  the  original 
document  and  only  known  to  us  from  Dr  Lyon's  drawing,  is  circular 
and  measures  IJ  inches  in  diameter:  the  device  is  a  fleur-de-lis 
(what  looks  like  a  crosslet  fitchy  between  the  centre  and  the  side 
leaves  was  probably  part  of  the  fiower  in  the  original  seal)  (Plate 
XIII,  fig.  6).     The  inscription  reads  -f  sigillvm  :  iohis  harold. 

John  Harold  was  no  doubt  a  member  of  the  family  whose  name 
is  perpetuated  in  the  suburb  of  Harold's  Cross. 

^  Mr  G.  H.  Orpen  suggested  to  the  writer  that  the  owner  of  the  seal  might 
possibly  be  identified  with  Roger  Bigod,  fifth  earl  of  Norfolk  and  Marschall  of 
England,  who  held  lands  in  Ireland.  He  points  out,  however,  that  the  inscription 
is  peculiar  in  reading  rogerws  instead  of  bogeei,  and  marchall  instead  of 
MARESCHALLi.     MARCHALL,  as  engraved,  has  the  appearance  of  a  surname. 


Plate  XII] 


[To  face  page  146 


DESCRIPTIONS   OF  SOME   IRISH  SEALS  147 

The  next  in  date  is  the  equestrian  seal  of  William  de  Hestham, 
attached  to  a  deed  dated  1218  a.d.  A  small  portion  of  the  original 
seal  still  remains  attached  to  the  document  now  preserved  in  the 
Irish  Record  Office  with  the  other  Christ  Church  Deeds,  and  this 
fragment  confirms  the  general  accuracy  of  Dr  Lyon's  drawing. 
The  seal  as  drawn  by  him  is  circular,  and  measures  If  inches  in 
diameter.  The  device  is  an  effigy  of  Wilham  de  Hestham  galloping 
to  the  right,  holding  a  sword  in  his  right  hand  and  having  his  shield 
suspended  round  his  neck  (Plate  XIII,  fig.  5).  The  inscription 
reads  +  sigillvm  willi  de  hestham. 

The  next  is  the  beautiful  and  interesting  seal  and  counterseal, 
or  secretum,  of  Nicholas  de  St  Edward,  prior  of  the  Hospital  of  St 
John  of  Jerusalem  at  Kilmainham.  It  was  attached  to  a  deed  dated 
1248  A.D.,  in  which  the  Prior  and  Convent  of  Holy  Trinity  and  the 
Prior  and  Brethren  of  the  Hospital  agree  to  afford  each  other  mutual 
.aid  in  emergencies  and  matters  concerning  their  respective  establish- 
ments. The  original  seal  has  completely  perished,  but  fortunately 
Dr  Lyon's  drawing  has  preserved  a  record  of  it.  It  was  circular  and 
measured  1|  inches  in  diameter;  the  device  was  the  Agnus  Dei 
•carrying  a  banner  ;  there  was  ornamental  foHage  below  the  lamb 
(Plate  XIII,  fig.  1).      The  inscription  reads   +  sigillvm  prioris 

DE  KILMEINAN. 

The  counterseal  is  of  pointed  oval  shape,  and  measures  1|  by  if 
inches  (Plate  XIII,  fig.  2).  The  device  is  similar  to  that  of  the 
seal  ;    the  inscription  reads  :— 

+    SECRETVM   PRIORIS    DE    KILMAINAN. 

The  use  of  a  counter  seal,  which  was  common  in  the  thirteenth 
century,  was  doubtless  to  prevent  the  removal  of  a  seal  from  one 
document  and  its  transfer  to  another  for  fraudulent  purposes  ; 
when  the  wax  was  impressed  on  one  side  only  it  was  possible  to  cut 
away  the  face  of  the  seal  with  a  heated  knife,  but  when  the  wax 
was  impressed  on  both  sides  this  process  was  rendered  considerably 
more  difficult. ^ 

Dr  Lyon  also  drew  a  seal  of  a  subsequent  Prior  of  Kilmainham, 
that  of  Roger  Utlaugh.  The  original  seal  was  attached  to  a  deed  dated 
1318  A.D.,  and  a  small  portion  (about  a  third)  still  remains.  Dr 
Lyon's  drawing  shows  that  the  design  of  the  seal,  which  is  circular, 
and  measures  1|  inches  in  diameter,  is  the  same  as  the  last,  but  the 
inscription  is  different  ;  it  reads  : — 

+    SIGILL  :   CONVENT    •    DOMUS   HOSPITALIS   IN   HIBERNIA 


^  Proceedings  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London,  second  series,  vol.  xv,  p.  437. 


148    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

(Plate  XIII,  fig.  3).  The  counterseal  is  also  circular,  and  measures 
1  inch  in  diameter.  The  device  is  a  shield  bearing  the  arms  of  the 
Order  of  the  Knights  of  St  John  of  Jerusalem,  silver  a  cross  gules. 
The  shield  has  a  bird  hke  a  swan  on  each  side,  and  is  enclosed 
in  an  ornamental  panel  (Plate  XIII,  fig,  4).  The  inscription 
reads  +  si  •  pris  rogeri  outlawe.^ 

Roger  Utlaugh  was  one  of  the  most  distinguished  of  the  Priors 
of  Kilmainham  :  he  combined  his  office  with  that  of  Lord  Chan- 
cellor of  Ireland,  and  was  for  a  time  Lord  Deputy  as  well."^  His 
seal  is  therefore  of  considerable  interest.  There  is  a  description 
of  the  seal  of  Wilham  FitzThomas,  another  Prior  of  Kilmainham^ 
in  the  British  Museum  Catalogue  of  Seals,  vol.  iv,  p.  717.  The 
seal  is  stated  to  be  imperfect,  the  device  being  a  shield  of  the 
arms  of  FitzThomas,  a  saltire  charged  with  a  cross  paty,  and  a 
helmet  surmounted  by  the  Agnus  Dei.     It  is  dated  1430  a.d. 

The  last  seal  to  be  described  is  that  of  the  Official  of  Glendaloch, 
which  was  attached  to  a  deed  dated  1314  a.d.  A  fragment  of  the 
original  seal  still  remains.  Dr  Lyon's  drawing  shows  that  it  bore 
the  effigy  of  St  Kevin  represented  habited  as  an  abbot  with  amice, 
alb,  dalmatic,  and  chasuble,  holding  a  crozier  turned  outwards  in 
his  right  hand  and  a  book  in  his  left.  It  is  possible  that  the  curious, 
flat  cap  on  the  Saint's  head  is  an  error  in  the  drawing,  and  that  in 
the  original  seal  it  was  an  exaggerated  tonsure.  The  seal  is  pointed- 
oval  in  shape,  and  measures  1|  by  |  inches.  The  inscription  round 
the  edge  of  the  seal  had  evidently  disappeared  at  the  time  Dr  Lyon 
made  his  drawing,  but  in  the  body  of  it  can  be  read  the  Saint's 
name  beat  :  keivinvs  (Plate  XI,  fig.  5). 


1  PRIS  in  the  drawing  is  probably  an  error  for  fris  ifrairis). 
*  D' Alton,  History  of  County  Dublin,  p.  612. 


Plate  XIII] 


[To  face  page  U8 


I-"iG.    1 


Fig.   2 


I; 


?  -^^-^ 


'-Oi^'iOviV' 


Fig.  3 


Fig.    4 


Fig.  5 


Fig.  6 


IRISH     SEALS 


149     ) 


MURAL  PAINTINGS  IN  HOLY  CROSS  ABBEY 

By  H.  S.  Crawford,  b.e.,  m.r.i.a. 

DuRiN'G  the  execution  of  recent  work  by  the  Board  of  Works  at 
Holy  Cross  Abbey,  some  markings  were  noticed  on  the  walls  of  the 
north  transept,  and  the  cleaning  of  the  surface  disclosed  a  complete 
hunting  scene.  It  has  already  been  illustrated  in  the  Board's 
Report  for  1912-13,  but  is  shewn  here  (Plate  XIV)  with  the 
original  colours  reproduced.  The  stag  crouches  behind  an  oak  tree 
and  seems  to  have  been  just  discovered  by  an  attendant  or  hunts- 
man, who  stands  in  front  of  the  tree  blowing  a  horn  and  holding  a 
hound  in  leash.  Next  to  him,  and  at  a  slightly  higher  level,  is  the 
principal  personage  who  is  in  the  act  of  drawing  his  bow ;  behind 
him  is  a  third  hunter  also  holding  a  bow.  No  quivers  are  re- 
presented, the  arrows  being  carried  in  the  belts  at  the  backs  of  the 
archers.  The  bow-strings  are  shown  as  thick  cords,  and  the  strands 
are  marked  by  diagonal  lines. 

All  the  figures  wear  doublet  and  hose  and  have  long-pointed 
shoes,  which  are  dotted  over  with  black  lines  to  indicate  that  the 
hair  was  left  on  the  leather.  The  attendant  with  the  hound  wears  a 
hood  which  covers  the  shoulders  and  has  an  aperture  for  the  face  ; 
the  other  figures  have  plumed  hats  or  caps.  Their  costume  indicates 
the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century,  or  even  an  earHer  date. 

The  tree  is  roughly  drawn  and  represented  with  oak  leaves  and 
acorns  ;  traces  of  a  second  tree  can  be  seen  behind  the  stag.  The 
painting  occupies  portions  of  the  west  and  north  walls,  and  is  placed 
from  6  to  7  feet  above  the  floor  level.  The  large  tree  fiUs  the  angle, 
half  being  on  each  wall.  The  entire  space  covered  is  4  feet  in  depth 
and  13  feet  2  inches  in  length,  9  feet  being  on  the  west,  and  4  feet 
2  inches  on  the  north  wall. 

The  discovery  of  this  painting  is  of  great  interest,  as  it  belongs 
to  a  class  of  decoration  very  rare  in  Ireland  ;  the  only  other  examples 
being  at  Knockmoy  Abbey,  Co.  Galway,  Clare  Island  Abbey,  Co. 
Mayo,  and  St.  Audoen's  Church,  DubKn^.  It  is  uncertain  whether 
the  figures  at  Eoiockmoy  were  coloured,  as  they  are  now  almost 
obliterated  ;  I  thought,  however,  that  I  saw  a  trace  of  colour  some 
years  ago  on  the  representation  of  the  Trinity  there. ^    Those  at 

['  But  see  Mr  Westropp's  Note  on  Mural  Paintings  at  Adare,  infra  p.  151.] — Ed. 
2  See  Journal,  R.  S.  A.  I.,  vol.  xxxv  (1905),  p.  420. 


150    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

Clare  Island  retain  their  colouring,  and  have  been  recently 
described.  1 

It  is  therefore  fortunate  that  the  Holy  Cross  figures  retain  a 
portion  of  the  colouring,  which  evidently  at  one  time  covered  the 
entire  design.  The  colours  which  survive  are  red,  red-brown,  and 
buff  or  flesh  colour.  Red  appears  on  the  edge  of  the  hood  worn  by 
the  attendant,  on  the  rings  or  straps  round  the  horn  blown  by  the 
same  figure,  and  on  the  rope  by  which  the  dog  is  held.  Brown  is 
seen  on  the  stag,  on  the  acorns,  and  on  the  doublet  of  the  horn 
blower.  The  latter  figure  also  shows  traces  of  colour  on  the  face 
and  hands,  and  probably  had  hose  of  a  yellowish  colour,  though 
this  is  now  uncertain  owing  to  the  staining  of  the  plaster.  The  only 
trace  of  colour  on  the  other  figures  is  pale  buff  on  the  cap  of  the  first 
archer  ;  this  may  possibly  be  a  last  trace  of  brown  similar  to  that  on 
the  stag,  but  it  is  more  probable  that  the  cap  was  always  lighter  in 
colour. 

The  plaster  has  been  purposely  broken  at  the  face  and  hand  of 
the  last-mentioned  figure,  and  in  several  other  places  there  are 
small  dents  or  hoUows  made  by  a  pointed  instrument,  such  as  a 
spear  or  arrow. 

Traces  of  another  design  have  been  found  on  the  wall  of  the 
same  transept  where  it  joins  the  south  wall  of  the  aisle  ;  the  subject 
has  not  been  made  out,  but  the  fines  appear  to  represent  four  pillars 
placed  close  together  and  having  wreaths  rolled  spirally  round  them. 
This  suggests  one  of  those  architectural  compositions  often  used  to 
frame  or  enclose  a  figure,  but  the  wall  space  available  is  hardly 
sufficient  for  a  figure  and  four  other  pillars  beyond  it. 

Anyone  wishing  to  examine  these  mural  paintings  should  do  so 
without  much  delay,  as  the  green  algse  removed  from  the  walls  are 
beginning  to  grow  over  them  again.  I  believe  their  growth  might 
be  checked  by  painting  the  surface  with  a  solution  of  corrosive 
sublimate  or  other  poison. 

1  See  Proceedings,  B.  I.  A.,  vol.  xxxi,  part  2,  p.  31. 


ALC0N5R.  LITHO.  UUBL 


three  putlog  holes  behind  the  altar,  probably  for  some  wooden  altar 
piece,  while  the  altar  in  the  south-east  corner  of  the  transept  had  a 

151 


150    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

Clare  Island  retain  their  colouring,  and  have  been  recently 
described.! 

It  is  therefore  fortunate  that  the  Holy  Cross  figures  retain  a 
portion  of  the  colouring,  which  evidently  at  one  time  covered  the 
entire  design.  The  colours  which  survive  are  red,  red-brown,  and 
buff  or  flesh  colour.  Red  appears  on  the  edge  of  the  hood  worn  by 
the  attendant,  on  the  rings  or  straps  round  the  horn  blown  by  the 
same  figure,  and  on  the  rope  by  which  the  dog  is  held.  Brown  is 
seen  on  the  stag,  on  the  acorns,  and  on  the  doublet  of  the  horn 
blower.  The  latter  figure  also  shows  traces  of  colour  on  the  face 
and  hands,  and  probably  had  hose  of  a  yellowish  colour,  though 
this  is  now  uncertain  owing  to  the  staining  of  the  plaster.  The  only 
trace  of  colour  on  the  other  figures  is  pale  buff  on  the  cap  of  the  first 
archer  ;  this  may  possibly  be  a  last  trace  of  brown  similar  to  that  on 
the  stag,  but  it  is  more  probable  that  the  cap  was  always  fighter  in 
colour. 

The  plaster  has  been  purposely  broken  at  the  face  and  hand  of 
the  last -mentioned  figure,  and  in  several  other  places  there  are 
small  dents  or  hollows  made  by  a  pointed  instrument,  such  as  a 
spear  or  arrow. 

Traces  of  another  design  have  been  found  on  the  wall  of  the 
same  transept  where  it  joins  the  south  wall  of  the  aisle  ;  the  subject 
has  not  been  made  out,  but  the  fines  appear  to  represent  four  pillars 
placed  close  together  and  having  wreaths  roUed  spirally  round  them. 
This  suggests  one  of  those  architectural  compositions  often  used  to 
frame  or  enclose  a  figure,  but  the  wall  space  available  is  hardly 
sufficient  for  a  figure  and  four  other  pillars  beyond  it. 

Anyone  wishing  to  examine  these  mural  paintings  should  do  so 
without  much  delay,  as  the  green  algae  removed  from  the  walls  are 
beginning  to  grow  over  them  again.  I  believe  their  growth  might 
be  checked  by  painting  the  surface  with  a  solution  of  corrosive 
subfimate  or  other  poison. 

^  See  Proceedings,  R.  I.  A.,  vol.  xxxi,  part  2,  p.  31. 


0  12 


WALL   PAINTING  AT   HOLY   CROSS  ABBEY 


150    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 


MISCELLANEA 


Paintings  at  Adare  "Abbey,"  Co.  Limerick. — Long  ago,  in 
Memorials  of  Adare,  Lord  Dmiraven  recorded  traces  of  paintings  in 
the  chancel  of  the  beautiful  Franciscan  Friary,  beside  the  Maigue, 
in  his  demesne.  As  no  one  has  since  attempted  a  detailed  study 
of  the  building  (though  notes  and  views  have  been  published)  a 
few  notes  on  the  internal  ornament  and  timber  work  may  not  be 
out  of  place.  The  convent  was  founded  in  1464,  by  Thomas  Earl 
of  Kildare  and  his  wife  Johanna  :  and  was  dedicated  to  St  Michael, 
on  19th  Nov.,  1466,  with  its  church,  cloister,  both  sacristies  and  the 
cemetery.  Margaret  Fitz  Gibbon  (wife  of  Cornelius  O'Dea,  who  died 
1483)  built  the  great  chapel  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  ;  Cornelius 
O'Sullivan  (died  1492)  the  belfry  ;  John  of  Desmond  and  Margaret 
Fitz  Maurice,  the  two  lesser  chapels  ;  M.  O'Hickey,  the  north  panels 
and  stalls  of  the  church.  This  is  recorded  from  the  Convent  Register, 
extant  in  the  late  16th  century,  by  Father  Mooney.  The  Convent, 
though  roofless,  retained  some  of  its  glass  windows  at  that  time  ; 
the  plate  and  crosses  were  preserved  at  Cork.  It  was  "  stored  again 
with  friars  "  in  1572,  but  granted  to  Sir  H.  Wallop  in  1585. 

The  credence  table,  with  a  little  piscina  in  the  back,  stands  in 
the  south  wall  to  the  left  of  the  altar.  There  are  clear  traces  of 
painting  on  the  stone  work,  a  diaper  of  reddish-orange  and  greenish- 
blue  all  round  the  head  and  sides  of  the  recess,  and  a  figure  in  the 
space  between  the  arch  and  the  hood  moulding.  The  chamfer  of  the 
piscina  was  painted  a  deep  crimson.  The  mouldings  of  the  opposite 
recess  in  the  north  wall  were  relieved  by  bands  of  a  purer  blood-red 
I  recall  traces  of  several  figures  on  the  plaster,  in  red  and  green  robes, 
when  I  visited  the  ruin  on  several  occasions  in  my  boyhood,  before 
1875.  The  second  sedile  in  the  south  wall  of  the  chancel  has  bands 
of  greenish-blue  on  the  sides  and  arch,  and  there  is  a  dim  red-robed 
figure  opposite,  in  the  sedile  in  the  north  wall.  There  are  several 
indications  of  woodwork  in  the  church  ;  the  chancel  had  a  very 
slightly  curved  ceiling,  the  nave  a  coved  one.  The  bell  ropes  came 
down  a  sloped  opening  in  the  north  side,  reached  from  the  little 
room  over  the  south  walk  of  the  cloister  evidently  by  wooden  steps. 
The  ceilings  under  the  belfry  and  the  lofts  were  of  wood.  There  are 
three  putlog  holes  behind  the  altar,  probably  for  some  wooden  altar 
piece,  while  the  altar  in  the  south-east  corner  of  the  transept  had  a 

151 


152    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

wooden  top  and  sides.  The  altar  slabs,  with  the  five  symbolic 
crosses,  representing  the  five  wounds  of  our  Lord,  are  illustrated  by 
Dunraven.  There  are  few  traces  of  later  work  in  the  building  ; 
the  most  notable  are  the  late  window  and  washing  place  in  the 
south  recess  of  the  belfry.  Lord  Dunraven's  theory  of  the  extreme 
poverty  of  the  restored  Abbey,  based  on  a  tin  chahce  and  paten 
found  buried  in  it,  loses  force  when  we  recall  the  usual  custom  of 
bur3dng  such  objects  with  a  priest. 

The  plate  of  this  building  consisted  of  a  beautiful  silver  gilt 
ciborium,  six  or  seven  chalices,  some  gilt,  and  a  silver  processional 
cross.  Several  of  its  sumptuous,  but  decayed,  vestments,  were  also 
shown  to  Father  Mooney,  when  in  Cork,  about  1590.^ — T.  J. 
Westkopp. 


Earthwork  near  Malahide  Castle. — When  last  visiting  Malahide 
Castle,  having  some  leisure  on  my  hands,  I  explored  the  surroundings 
with  some  care,  looking  for  traces  of  outworks.  Though  misuccessful 
in  my  object,  I  found  an  unmarked  earthwork  which  I  may  venture 
to  record.  It  is  to  all  appearance  a  ring  fort  of  the  normal  type. 
The  works  have  been  defaced  by  a  sunken  way  cut  into  the  middle 
for  gravel ;  a  pit  8  feet  deep  has  been  dug  out,  27  feet  across,  leaving 
a  mere  crescent  of  the  original  platform,  a  ring  of  from  9  to  12  feet 
wide,  remaining.  Outside  this  is  a  fosse,  9  to  12  feet  wide,  a  ring 
6  feet  wide,  a  second  fosse  (or  interspace)  21  feet  wide  and  5  feet  deep, 
a  ring  9  feet  wide,  a  third  and  outer  fosse,  6  to  9  feet  wide,  in  the 
bottom,  and  rarely  4  feet  deep.  It  is,  of  course,  impossible  to  say 
from  the  mere  aspect  whether  this  ring  mound  was  a  liss  of  consider- 
able antiquity  or  the  base  of  a  bretesche.  So  commonplace  a  structure 
might  be  of  any  period  from  the  bronze  age  to  the  14th  century, 
and  the  gravel  pit  has,  too,  probably  destroyed  any  evidence  that  a 
careful  exploration  might  have  disclosed. — T.  J.  Westropp. 


Massy  Family. — ^This  well-known  Munster  family  has  never  yet 
had  its  history  and  connexion  with  the  Cheshire  line  elucidated  on 
scientific  lines.  As  I  long  since  pointed  out  in  these  pages,^  the 
family  tradition  is  absolutely  wrong  in  identifying  Col.  Hugh  Massy 
of  Duntrileague,  the  founder  of  the  Irish  line,  with  either  Hugh, 


1  See  Lord  Dunraven's  Memorials  of  Adare.  Proc.  R,  I.  Acad.,  vol.  xxv.  Sect  C, 
p.  376-379.  Irish  Ecclesiastical  Architecture,  A.  Champnevs,  pp.  168  sqq.,  178, 
181  sqq.,  195. 

2  Vol.  xxi,  p.  596. 


MISCELLANEA  153 

grandson  of  John  Massy  of  Coddington,  Cheshire,  or  his  son  Hugh. 
The  latter  was  under  full  age  in  1670,  while  the  CromwelUan  officer 
was  evidently  of  age  when  he  appears  in  Irish  records  in  1649. 
Col.  Hugh  Massy  registered  his  armorial  bearings  in  the  Ulster 
office  as  :  "  Argent,  a  chevron  between  three  lozenges  sa.,"  and  is 
described  as  of  Chester  in  1649.  The  "  Genealogical  Account  of  the 
Massy  family,"  (1890),  identifies  him.i  with  a  Hugh  Massy  (son  of 
John  Massy  of  Coddington,  Cheshire),  whose  will,  dated  May,  1657, 
was  proved  12th  September,  1659.  Col.  Hugh  Massy  survived  that 
date  for  over  thirty  years.  These  arms  have  so  curious  a  bearing 
on  the  question  of  his  descent  that  I  think  a  note  on  the  subject 
will  be  of  interest  to  more  than  the  connexions  of  his  family. 

The  Masseys,  or  Massys,  claim  descent  from  Ham  on  of  Masci  in 
INormandy,  who  held  Dunham  (afterwards  Dunham -Massy)  and  other 
lands  under  Hugh  Lupus,  Earl  of  Chester,  in  1089.  There  is  no  need 
to  follow  the  history  of  his  numerous  descendants.  The  earliest 
version  of  the  very  ancient  coat  of  arms  was  quarterly  gules  and 
■argent ;  still  later,  a  lion  passant  of  the  second,  was  added  in  the  first 
•quarter  in  the  senior  line  ;  three  fieurs-de-lys  in  the  Coddington  line, 
and  three  scallops  in  the  Tatton  line,  while  the  colours  were  reversed 
argent  and  gules  with  a  bend  azure  in  the  arms  of  the  Massys  of 
Timperley.  Few  such  records  of  differenced  arms  are  attainable  ;  the 
Massys  of  Potington^  changed  argent  to  or  with  three  fieurs-de-lys 
argent  on  the  1st  and  4th  quarters  gules  ;  the  Massys  of  Broxton  held 
the  Coddington  variant  with  a  canton  argent  at  the  dexter  chief ; 
another  coat  of  the  Potington  branch  placed  a  bend  sable  between  six 
roses  gules  in  the  2nd  and  3rd  quarters  argent  and  the  Dunham  senior 
line  (not  content  with  the  lion  passant  in  the  1st  quarter)  changed 
urgent  to  or  in  the  2nd  and  3rd  quarters.  So  far,  however,  the  simple 
ancient  coat  was  recognisable  under  all  this  heraldic  embroidery.^ 

There  was,  however,  another  coat,  held  by  the  Massys  of  Cheshire 
and  by  their  descendants  in  Munster.  Argent,  a  chevron  between 
three  lozenges  sable,  and  this  is  identical  with  the  coat  of  Massy  of 
Sale,  a  scion  of  the  Dunham  line,  springing  from  Robert,  second 
brother  of  Hamon,  Baron  Massy  of  Dunham,  in  1216.  Here  again 
the  heraldic  history  is  equally  variant,  because  at  first  the  family 
used  the  coat  of  the  De  Sale  family,  sable  a  chevron  between  three 


1  P.  169. 

2  For  a  curious  dispute  between  them  and  the  Mass^^s  of  Tatton  in  1378,  see 
'Cheshire  Visitations  (Harleian  Publications),  p.  169.- 

3  See  Ormerod's  History  of  Cheshire,  vol.  i,  344  ;  vol.  ii,  pp.  198,  372.  Harleian 
MSS.,  1424,  pp.  100,  108.  Potington  line,  ibid.,  pp.  100-104,  and  1505,  p.  104, 
Dunham,  1424,  p.  108-  Tatton,  z6id.,  p.  101,  and  1505,  p.  104.  Timperlev  142  4 
p.  101,  ^     ' 


154    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

lozenges  argent  :  i  Richard  de  Masci,  son  of  Robert,  having  married 
an  heiress  of  the  De  Sales  about  the  end  of  the  13th  century. 

Now  to  all  appearance  the  heraldic  evidence  seems  fairly  certain 
that  the  Irish  founder  was  (or  was  considered)  of  the  line  of  the 
Massys  of  Sale,  but,  looking  farther,  strange  to  say,  we  only  find 
ourselves  in  another  heraldic  morass.  There  was  a  family,  Crosslegh 
of  Crosslegh,  who  possessed  a  coat  identical  in  all  save  colour  with 
that  of  De  Sale,  being  gules  a  chevron  between  three  lozenges  argent.  A 
branch  of  the  Masseys  in  Shropshire  married  an  heiress  of  this  line, 
and  like  the  Masseys  of  Sale,  reversed  the  tinctures  bearing  the 
altered  shield  as  their  own  as  argent  a  chevron  between  three 


les 


It  is  strange  that  the  name  "  Hugh,"  so  common  in  the  Dunham, 
the  Tatton,  and  in  the  Irish  line,  does  not  seem  to  occur  among  the 
Masseys  of  Sale.  I  will  only  further  call  attention  to  an  interesting 
ancient  window  in  Congleton  Church,  where,  with  the  figure  of  a  man 
wearing  a  tabard  with  the  arms  of  Massey  of  Sale,  occurs  the  legend  : 
"  Orate  pro  bono  statu  Robti  Massy  arm.  et  Petronillae  consortia 
suae  et  Robti  filii  dci  Robti  Massy  qui  lianc  fenestram  fiere  {sic) 
fecit  Anno  1493.^ 

From  the  Coddington  line  sprang  Major  Edward  Massy  and  his 
brother  Richard,  who  both  died  in  Ireland,  the  first  at  Abbeyleix  in 
1670.  It  is  strange  that  Hugh  Massy,  who  founded  so  wealthy  and 
influential  a  hne  (giving  two  barons.  Massy  and  Clarina,  to  the  Irish 
peerage  and  the  extinct  baronets  of  Doonass)  should  be  unrecorded. 
I  fear  the  family  genealogists  rest  content  with  the  pseudo-authority 
of  an  untrustworthy  little  history  compiled  late  in  the  18th  century. 
It  gives  no  better  authority  for  its  demonstrably  inaccurate  pedigree 
than  "  Testat  Hugo  Baro  de  Massy,"  who  lived  in  that  most  un- 
critical period  of  genealogy,  1782,  and  is  not  known  to  have  been 
even  a  dilletante  in  such  research.  It  is  unfortunate  that  like  so 
many  entries  relating  to  English  settlers  in  Ireland,  the  confirmation 
or  recognition  of  Capt.  Hugh  Massj^'s  arms,  instead  of  telling  of  his 
parentage,  only  states  vaguely  as  to  the  antiquity  of  his  family.  It 
is  dated  16th  March  1648,  and  signed  by  Dr  W.  Roberts,  the  Ulster 
King  at  Arms.  It  describes  Captain  Hugh  Massy  as  Captain  of 
Horse  under  Chudleigh  (Chidley)  Coote  ;  the  said  Captain  Hugh 
Massy  "  served  against  the  Irish  rebels  in  the  battle  fought  against 
them  the  8th  August  1647,  under  the  command  of  the  Honorable 
Col.  Michael  Jones  "  [at  Lynch's,  Knock,  Co.  Meath],  "  The  said 


1  Ormerod,  loc.  cit.,  p.  424,  443.     Harleian  MSS.,  1424,  p.  112. 

2  Ormerod,  loc.  cit.,  iii,  p.  24. 

3  Ibid.,  vol.  ii,  p.  20. 


MISCELLANEA  155 

Captain  having  served  in  martial  employments  both  of  Horse  and 
foot  for  the  space  of  seven  years  last  past,  he  bemg  descended  from 
a  very  ancient  family  of  the  name  of  Massy  in  Cheshire."  The  bear- 
ings given  are,  Arms,  argent  between  three  lozenges  a  chevron  sable 
charged  with  a  lion  passant  or  langued  gules  ;  Crest,  a  bulls  head 
grdes,  armed  sable,  couped,  issuant  from  a  ducal  coronet. — T.  J. 
Westropp. 


Holy  Wells  near  Ballinskelligs,  Co.  Kerry.— There  are  at 
least  three  saints'  wells  in  this  district.  The  first,  that  of  St  Buonia, 
is  situated  in  a  glen  about  four  miles  north-west  of  Ballinskelligs  ; 
the  interesting  early  remains  at  this  place  known  as  Killabuonia, 
(including  the  "  Priest's  Grave,"  a  curious  structure,  which  when 
complete  exactly  resembled  in  shape  the  metal  work  shrine  of  St 
Mainchin)  have  been  described  m  the  Journal  by  Mr  Lynch.i  The 
well  is  merely  a  small  spring  issuing  from  the  ground,  and  does  not 
present  an}^  remarkable  feature,  except  several  heaps  of  small  stones 
left  by  visitors.  I  was  informed  that  the  people  of  the  district 
resort  to  it  on  Fridays,  Saturdays  and  Sundays,  but  I  did  not  hear 
any  particular  day  of  the  year  mentioned.  The  second  well,  dedi- 
cated to  St  Finan,  is  close  to  a  house  on  the  sea-shore  near  the 
village  of  Keel  ;  at  this  point  the  road  from  Killabuonia  reaches  the 
shore  of  St  Finan's  Bay,  the  distance  being  a  mile  and  a  quarter, 
and  the  direction  south-west.  This  well,  hke  the  former,  is  devoid 
of  striking  features  ;  it  is  visited  on  the  16th  of  March.  The  third, 
that  of  St  Michael,  is  situated  in  a  field  near  the  shore  of  Ballin- 
skelhgs  Bay,  about  half  a  mile  north-east  of  the  Hotel  and  Cable 
Station.  This  well  is  of  greater  interest  than  the  others  as  it  is 
covered  by  a  stone  cell  of  bee-hive  shape,  7|  feet  in  height  and  9  feet 
in  diameter.  Bounds  are  performed  here  on  the  eve  of  St  Michael's 
day,  and  many  small  objects,  such  as  medals,  crosses,  beads,  buttons, 
scapulars,  nails,  and  threads  from  shawl  fringes,  may  be  seen 
deposited  between  the  stones  of  the  cell.  Similar  objects  are  often 
placed  in  the  font  at  the  neighbouring  Abbey. 

The  photograph  (Plate  XV,  fig.  1)  shows  the  well  and  covering 
cell,  the  doorway  of  which  faces  south-east,  probably  because  the 
ground  slopes  in  that  direction. — Henry  S.  Crawford. 


Hole-Stone  at  Ballinskelligs. — A  fine  example  of  the  Hole- 
Stone  may  be  seen  lying  on  the  beach  near  the  Abbey.  Owing  to 
its  shape  and  w^eight  it  is  unhkely  to  have  been  moved  to  any  great 
distance  b}^  the  sea,  and  it  probably  stood  in  that  portion  of  the 

^  Vol   xxxii,  p.  45. 


156    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

graveyard  which  was  destroyed  by  the  action  of  the  waves  more 
than  eighty  years  ago.  The  dimensions  are  length  4  feet  6  inches, 
breadth  3  feet,  thickness  8  inches  ;  and  the  material  purple-slate, 
a  fine-grained  stone  of  great  density  and  weight.  The  perforation — 
3  inches  in  diameter  at  the  centre,  enlarging  to  5|  inches  at  the 
front  surface  and  4  inches  at  the  back — is  placed  at  a  distance  of 
21  inches  from  the  upper  end,  and  is  about  3|^  inches  nearer  to  one 
edge  than  to  the  other.  The  illustration  (Plate  XV,  fig.  2)  shows 
it  placed  upright  against  the  wall  of  the  graveyard. — Henry 
S.  Crawford. 


Holed-Stone  at  Newtown,  near  Trim. — The  sketch  shows 
a  holed-stone  which  has  not,  so  far  as  I  know,  been  hitherto  noticed. 
It  is  placed  on  a  grave  about  60  feet  north  of  the  nearest  angle  of 
the   east  wall  of  the  old  cathedral  at  Newtown. 

The  monument  is  a  rough  limestone  flag,  16  inches  in  breadth 
and  5  inches  in  thickness  ;  it  stands  2  feet  above  ground,  and  the 


Holed  Sione  at  Newtown,  near  Trim. 

upper  angles  are  sUghtly  rounded.  The  perforation  is  41  inches 
below  the  top,  and  tapers  from  about  2|  inches  at  each  face  of  the 
stone  to  half  that  size  in  the  centre,  thus  exhibiting  the  usual  shape 
of  such  openings. 

The  people  of  the  district  do  not  seem  to  attribute  any  remarkable 
qualities  to  it. — Henry  S.  Crawford. 


Erratum Accounts  of  a  Dublin  Harpsichord  Maker  (vol.  xliv,  p. 

338). — On  p.  340,  the  price  of  Hon.  Mrs  Herbert's  piano  should  be 
£20  9s.  6d.  ;  the  figure  £30  12s.  7Jd.  is  properly  the  total  of  the 
account.  Comparison  of  the  prices  of  neiv  instruments  shows  that 
the  average  price  of  a  harpsichord  was  £30  5s.  8d.  ;  of  a  piano 
£17  12s.  7d.    The  only  new  spinet  cost  £11  7s.  6d. 

V.  E.  Smyth. 


Plate  XV] 


[To  face  page  150 


ST.    MICHAEL'S    WELL,    BALLINSKELLIGS 


HOLED    STONE,    BALLINSKELLIGS 


NOTICES   OF   BOOKS 

(Those  marked  (*)  are  by  Members  of  the  Society) 

*  The  Correspondence  of  Jonathan  Swift,  D.D.  Edited  by  F. 
Elrington  Ball,  Honorary  Litt.  D.,  DubHn.  With  an  Intro- 
duction by  the  Right  Rev.  J.  H.  Bernard,  D.D.,  Bishop  of 
Ossory,  Ferns  and  LeighHn.  In  Six  Vokimes.  London  : 
G.  Bell  &  Sons,  Ltd.     1910-1914. 

The  issue  of  the  sixth  and  concluding  volume  of  Swift's  Correspon- 
dence, edited  with  characteristic  care  by  our  distinguished  Vice- 
President,  Dr  Elrington  Ball,  must  not  pass  unnoticed  in  the 
Journal  of  a  Society  for  which,  in  the  past,  he  has  done  so  much. 
A  period  of  four  years  has  elapsed  since  the  appearance  of  the  first 
volume  of  the  series,  the  editing  of  which  Dr  Ball  undertook  on  the 
lamented  death  of  Mr  C.  Litton  Falkiner,  who  had  arranged  to 
carry  the  work  through.  Each  succeeding  volume  has  displayed  the 
same  accuracy  and  the  same  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  Ireland 
of  Swift's  day,  as  well  as  with  the  course  of  English  political  life  and 
the  statesmen  who  guided  the  destinies  of  the  nation,  during  the 
reigns  of  the  last  Stuart  sovereign  and  the  first  two  of  her  Hanoverian 
successors. 

Swift,  in  his  own  line,  stands  unrivalled  as  a  letter  writer  ;  his 
epistles  are  bright  and  natural,  and  in  them  stands  revealed  the  real 
Swift.  The  Dean  is  rarely  ponderous,  even  when  penning  letters 
to  men  of  mark ;  and  the  gossip  and  chat  in  which  he  indulges  with 
his  intimates  is  always  pleasant  reading.  Swift  still  exercises  a 
marvellous  influence,  and  in  an  age  when  so  many  literary  giants  of 
past  days  have  become  discredited  and  lost  their  influence,  it  is  a 
high  tribute  to  the  attractiveness  of  the  great  Dean's  style,  and  the 
fascination  of  his  personality,  that  a  new  edition  of  his  works  should 
have  been  called  for.  Fortunate  is  it  that  an  editor  so  fully  quahfied 
as  Dr  Ball  should  have  been  found  for  the  Correspondence ; 
he  is  always  trustworthy,  and  his  notes  afford  the  fuUest  available 
information  on  every  point  with  which  they  deal.  An  item  of  much 
interest  was  the  discovery  that  Esther  Van  Homrigh's  name  was- 

157 


158    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

enrolled  among  the  free  citizens  of  Dublin  in  the  year  1688,  as 
daughter  of  Bartholomew  Van  Homrigh,  a  Dutch  merchant  of  the 
city,  which  proves  her  to  have  been  older  than  had  been  supposed. 

The  Bishop  of  Ossory  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  Swift  and  his 
friends.  Pope  and  Arbuthnot,  were  Freemasons,  a  fact  which  the 
Bishop  thinks  should  be  more  widely  known.  "  This  makes  it 
tolerably  certain  that  the  satirical  '  Letter  from  the  Grand  Mistress 
of  the  Freemasons  to  George  Faulkner,  Printer,'  printed  about  1728, 
is  a  genuine  production  of  Swift's  pen." 

Above  all,  Dr  Ball  has  been  at  pains  to  attain  an  accurate  text, 
and  with  this  object  in  view,  he  has  used  all  the  manuscript  material 
available  in  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  in  the  British  Museum,  and  in 
private  custody.  Mr  John  Murray,  with  great  liberality,  placed 
his  collection  of  Swift's  autograph  letters  at  Dr  Ball's  disposal,  and 
the  collection  formed  by  John  Forster,  now  in  the  Victoria  and 
Albert  Museum,  South  Kensington,  was  also  consulted.  In  addition, 
Dr  Ball  had  the  advantage  of  access  to  much  new  material  preserved 
in  the  Public  Record  Offices  of  England  and  Ireland. 

Swift's  strong  feelings  of  attachment  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford  and 
his  family  find  ample  expression  in  the  letters,  and  there  is  much  of 
the  deepest  interest  in  the  mutual  interchange  of  their  views  ;  the 
same  remark  applies  to  the  correspondence  in  the  case  of  Bohng- 
broke  and  Arbuthnot.  Alexander  Pope  and  Swift  were  on  such  close 
terms  of  friendship,  and  corresponded  in  so  free  and  unfettered  a 
style,  that  their  letters  form  delightful  reading.  Alderman  John 
Barber,  Swift's  printer,  Knightley  Chetwode,  Charles  Ford,  John 
Gay,  Lord  Orrery,  Matthew  Prior,  Thomas  Sheridan,  and  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Walls,  are  a  few  of  those  with  whom  the  Dean  more 
frequently  corresponded,  as  being  admitted  to  his  intimate  friend- 
ship ;  in  their  cases,  the  letters  assume  a  more  domestic  character, 
and  numberless  details  of  town  and  country  life  at  the  period,  which 
might  not  otherwise  be  available,  cannot  fail  to  interest.  A  large 
portion  of  the  early  correspondence  consists  of  that  carried  on  with 
Dr  William  King,  Archbishop  of  Dubhn,  dealing  specially  with 
the  remission  of  the  First  Fruits  and  Twentieth  Parts,  taxes 
levied  by  the  Crown  on  the  clergy  of  the  Established  Church.  The 
relations  between  the  two  men  became  greatty  strained,  and  the 
Archbishop,  when  acting  as  a  Lord  Justice,  owing  to  suspicions  of 
the  Dean's  complicity  with  the  Jacobite  party,  caused  a  packet 
addressed  to  him  to  be  opened.  There  is  much  concerning  Esther 
Johnson  and  Esther  Van  Homrigh  in  the  volumes,  but  no  new 
letters  are  forthcoming  which  in  any  way  help  further  to  explain  the 
relations  between  Swift  and  the  former. 

Dr  Bernard,  Bishop  of    Ossory,  who  was  Dean  of  St.  Patrick's 


NOTICES   OF  BOOKS  159 

at  the  time  of  writing  it,  contributes  an  Introduction,  which  brings 
the  entire  correspondence  under  review,  and  he  deals  with  it  in  a 
masterly  and  attractive  fashion.  An  exhaustive  Index  has  been 
compiled  by  Miss  C.  Jacob,  which  adds  much  to  the  value  of  the 
work.  The  illustrations  are  appropriate  and  well  chosen ;  the 
frontispiece  to  vol.  vi — St.  Patrick's  Deanery,  taken  from  a  London 
pubHcation  of  1714 — is  of  much  interest,  as  the  small  house  attached 
to  the  main  building  appears  to  be  that  alluded  to  by  Swift  in  a 
letter  to  Steame  of  10th  Jvme,  1708,  when  the  latter  was  Dean  of 
St.  Patrick's.  H.  F.  B, 


*  Records  of  the  Town  of  Limavady,  1609  to  1808.     Edited  by  E.  M. 

F.-G.  Boyle.  Londonderry  :  Sentinel  Office.  1912. 
Mr  Boyle  is  well  known  as  an  authority  on  the  history  of  Limavady, 
on  which  subject  he  has  contributed  a  valuable  article  to  the  Society's 
Journal.  Many  people  know  nothing  about  Limavady  save 
Thackeray's  silly  doggerel,  copied  ad  nauseam  by  guide  books  for 
the  benefit  of  silly  tourists.  After  this  publication  there  will  be 
no  excuse  for  such  ignorance.  Mr  Boyle  prefixes  an  introduction, 
tracing  the  history  of  the  place  from  the  time  of  the  birth  of  St 
Canice  and  the  Synod  of  Drumceat  (in  the  first  paragraph  of  this 
introduction,  by  the  way,  an  ugly  misprint,  Aehd  for  Aedh,  leaps  to 
the  eye)  do^vn  to  the  beginning  of  the  last  century.  This  part  of 
the  book  is  illustrated  with  a  photograph  of  the  Corporation  Seal. 
The  records,  as  edited  by  Mr  Boyle,  begin  in  1659.  The  minutes 
are  carefully  kept,  each  entry  beginning  with  the  list  of  members 
present.  These  lists,  which  except  for  genealogists  would  be  mean- 
ingless names,  Mr  Boyle  illumines  by  footnotes,  giving  biographical 
particulars  whenever  such  are  available.  The  records  themselves 
deal  with  the  subjects  that  usually  occupied  the  attention  of  the 
corporations  of  county  towns  :  the  times  of  markets,  repairing  roads 
and  reclaiming  waste  lands,  abating  nuisances,  electing  officers, 
providing  a  pair  of  stocks,  franchising  and  disfranchising,  &c.,  &c. 
There  are  many  interesting  sidelights  o:i  history  in  this  part  of  the 
book.  The  book  ends  with  the  text  of  the  oaths  administered  to 
different  officials  of  the  town,  translations  of  royal  grants  and 
charters,  a  long  list  of  authorities  consulted,  a  list  of  the  representa- 
tives of  Limavady  in  the  Irish  House  of  Commons,  and  a  good 
index.  Mr  Boyle  has  made  a  valuable  contribution  to  Irish  local 
history. 

Beside  the  picture  of  the  seal  mentioned  above  there  are  four 
other  illustrations,  including  a  portrait  of  Col.  Ross,  Provost,  1789- 
1793,  and  the  Provost's  chain  of  the  Corporation. 

R.  A.  S.  M. 


160     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 


*  The  Celtic  Inscriptions  of  Cisalpine  Gaul ;  Gleanings  in  the  Italian 
Field  of  Celtic  Epigraphy  ;  two  Papers  m  the  Proceedings  of  the 
British  Academy  by  the  Right  Hon.  Principal  Sm  John  Rhys, 
LITT.D.,  r.B.A. 

Sir  Johk  Rhys  easily  takes  the  lead  among  writers  who  have  used 
the  EngHsh  language  as  their  vehicle  of  studies  and  researches  on 
the  subject  of  ancient  Celtic  epigraphJ^  This  Journal  has  from 
time  to  time  been  enriched  with  his  papers  on  Irish  Ogham 
inscriptions,  and  has  been  privileged  to  bring  under  notice  and  dis- 
cussion others  of  his  writings,  amounting  in  some  cases  to  volumes  of 
considerable  bulk,  dealing  with  early  inscriptions  in  the  Celtic 
languages.  The  range  of  his  investigations  has  covered  Ireland,  all 
Britain,  and  the  two  Gauls.  In  most  instances  the  material  of  his 
studies  has  been  personally  examined  by  him  on  the  spot,  whether 
the  spot  happened  to  be  in  a  Hebridean  islet  or  in  a  remote  vaUey  of 
the  Alps.  Two  of  his  more  recent  papers  remam  to  be  noticed. 
Both  are  printed  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  British  Academy,  vol.  vi. 
The  earher  paper  is  entitled  '"  The  Celtic  Inscriptions  of  Civalpine 
Gaul."  The  second,  deaUng  with  the  same  region,  and  largely  with 
the  same  material,  has  for  title  "  Gleanings  in  the  Itahan  Field  of 
Celtic  Epigraphy." 

In  Transalpine  Gaul  the  older  Celtic  inscriptions  used  the  Greek 
alphabet.  In  Cisalpine  Gaul,  on  the  other  hand,  the  Etruscan 
alphabet  is  used  instead.  In  each  region,  the  extension  of  Roman 
power  brought  in  the  adoption  of  the  Roman  alphabet  among  the 
Celts,  during  the  comparatively  brief  period  in  which  Celtic  speech 
and  its  characteristic  nomenclature  held  out  against  Roman 
influence.  Most  of  the  Cisalpine  inscriptions  reproduced  and  dis- 
cussed by  Sir  John  Rhys  are  in  the  Etruscan  alphabet.  Hence  a 
certain  amount  of  ambiguity,  for  this  alphabet  appears  not 
to  have  distinguished  in  writing  between  P  and  B,  T  and 
D,  K  and  G,  using  only  the  tenues  P,  T  and  K.  The  extant 
inscriptions,  with  few  exceptions,  like  our  own  Oghams,  are 
rather  disappointing  and  often  baffling  in  their  content,  con- 
sisting of  Httle  more  than  personal  names.  Without  careful  com- 
parison of  these^  names  with  others  known  to  be  Celtic,  there  would 
be  great  difi&culty  in  deciding  to  what  language  the  inscriptions 
belonged.  Indeed  it  is  quite  possible  that  some  older  language  or 
languages  survived  the  Celtic  occupation  of  the  southern  Alpine 
slopes,  and  that  some  of  the  names  recorded  in  these  "  Celtic  " 
inscriptions  are  not  themselves  Celtic.  The  Celts,  Uke  the  Greeks, 
evidently  delighted  in  an  immense  variety  of  personal  names.     In 


NOTICES   OF  BOOKS  161 

Ireland  it  is  easy  to  trace  how  the  multipHcity  of  names  in  the 
Oghams  and  the  older  strata  of  the  genealogies  dwindles  gradually 
in  the  later  genealogies  and  the  annals,  until  we  reach  a  time  when 
a  limited  number  of  names,  a  few  score  at  most,  sufficed  to  meet 
the  whole  demand.  With  that  ancient  multiplicity,  we  naturally 
cannot  expect  to  find,  and  we  do  not  find,  any  close  similarity 
between  the  names  in  fashion  among  the  Cisalpine  Celts  and  those  in 
fashion  among  the  ancient  Celts  of  these  islands.  But  the  instances 
selected  by  Sir  John  Rhj-s  for  comparison  and  elucidation  show  that 
the  Celtic  names  of  Transalpine  Gaul  form  a  sort  of  transition 
between  the  two  fashions. 

In  dealing  with  these  ancient  Celtic  names,  the  main  aim  of  study 
is  necessarily  towards  explanation  by  means  of  known  Celtic  words. 
If  the  explanation  is  often  elusive,  the  fault  does  not  rest  with  Sir 
John  Rhys,  who  leaves  no  stone  vmturned  in  his  own  Cymric,  in 
Irish,  or  in  the  older  Celtic  speech,  to  find  a  satisfactory  clue  in  every 
instance.  Here  it  may  be  noted  that  if  Sir  John  is  justified  in 
likening  the  penultimate  syllable  of  Irish  names  like  Baithene  to 
the  penultimate  of  the  Cisalpine  Raneni,  he  must  assume  that  the 
Cisalpine  language  or  dialect  anticipated  by  centuries  the  Irish 
process  of  producing  a  long  vowel  by  compensation  for  loss  of  a 
consonant  before  the  liquid  {n),  for,  in  manuscript  Irish,  without 
compensatory  lengthening  there  are  no  long  vowels  in  the  unstressed 
syllables. 

The  case  forms,  as  explained  by  Rhys,  are  of  great  interest. 
He  seems  to  have  fairly  established  the  dative  in  -ui  (developed 
from  -oi,  Hke  Greek  w  with  iota  subscript)  for  0-stems.  The  cor- 
responding Irish  pre-manuscript  form  was  -u,  mdicated  by  the  MS. 
form  -oi  from  /0-stems  and  by  the  ^/-coloured  consonant  of  the 
dative  in  0-stems.  But  for  other  details  and  a  great  abundance  of 
illustrative  matter,  valuable  and  suggestive  to  the  student,  direct 
reference  to  Sir  Jolm  Rhys's  papers  will  be  amply  rewarded. 

J.  MacN. 


PROCEEDINGS 

67th  Yearly  Session. 

A  QuARTEELY  Geneeal  MEETING  of  the  67th  Yearly  Session  of  the 
Society  was  held  in  the  Society's  Rooms,  6  St.  Stephen's  Green, 
Dublin,  on  Wednesday,  the  28th  or  Apeil,  1915,  at  8  15  p.m., 
Count  Plunkett,  k.c.h.s.,  m.e.i.a.,  e.s.a.,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

Also  present  ; — 

Vice-Presidents  — E,  C.  R.  Armstrong,  f.s.a.,  m.e.i.a.,  Francis 
Elrington  Ball,  litt.d.,  m.e.i.a.,  j.p.,  John  Cooke,  m.a.,  m.r.i.a., 
T.  J.  Westropp,  m.a.,  m.e.i.a. 

Fellows  :—B.  R.  Townley  Balfour,  m.a.,  m.e.i.a.,  d.l.,  James 
Coleman,  Henry  Courtenaj^  i.s.o.,  j.p.,  Rev.  M.  J.  Curran,  William 
R.  Dawson,  m.d.,  Edwin  Fayle,  Lucas  White  King,  c.s.i.,  ll.d., 
Charles  M'Neill,  Hon.  Gen.  Sec,  P.  J.  O'ReiUy,  G.  W.  Place,  Andrew 
Robinson,  M.v.o.,  Rev.  J.  L.  Robinson,  M.A.,  Andrew  Roycroft, 
D.  Carolan  Rushe,  b.a.,  William  Cotter  Stubbs,  m.a.,  m.e.i.a., 
John  F.  Weldrick,  Henry  Bantry  Wliite,  Hon.  Treas. 

Members  : — Miss  Anna  Barton,  Mrs.  H.  M.  Bennet,  J.  J.  Buckley, 
Michael  Buggy,  Miss  Carolan,  Sir  R.  Newman  Chambers,  Wilham 
Chamney,  T.  S.  C.  Dagg,  Miss  Isabella  Daniel,  W.  J.  Dargan,  m.d., 

F.  W.  Deane,  Miss  Isabel  Denning,  George  Duncan,  Rev.  Edward 
Goff,  B.A.,  P.  J.  Griffith,  Francis  Guilbride,  J.P.,  Miss  Marion  Har- 
man,  Rev.  John  Healy,  d.d.,  J.  R.  B.  Jennings,  j.p.,  W.  B.  Joyce, 
H.  G.  Leask,  Mrs.  Annie  Long,  John  P.  M'Knight,  A.  V.  Mont- 
gomery, Rev.  David  Mullan,  m.a.,  James  Nichols,  J.  H.  F.  Nixon, 
F.R.G.S.,  J.P.,  Rev.  T.  W.  O'Ryan,  c.c.  Miss  E.  M.  Pim,  Miss  U.  T.  E. 
Powell,  Miss  M.  Reddington,  R.  B.  Sayers,  Edward  Weber  Smyth, 
J.P.,  Mrs.  E.  Weber  Smyth,  Lieut.-Col.  P.  B.  ViUiers  Tuthill,  Mrs. 
Vilhers  Tuthill,  F.  P.  Thunder,  Dr.  Vanston,  K.c,  Miss  Edyth  G. 
Warren,  Miss  Mary  Ellen  Warren,  W.  J.  Wilkinson,  Herbert  Wood. 

Associate  Members  : — Mrs.  T.  Dargan,  W.  G.  Gogan,  James  J. 
Healy,  Sir  James  Digges  La  Touche,  Mrs.  M.  M'Grane,  A.  R.  Mont- 
gomery, Miss  Edith  M.  Nichols,  Miss  Muriel  E.  Nichols,  Rev.  Canon 

G.  Digby  Scott,  m.a.,  Frank  Stokes. 

The  Minutes  of  the  last  Meeting  were  read  and  confirmed. 
The  following  Fellow  and  Associate  Members  were  elected: — 
Fellow. 
Harmsworth,  Cecil  Bisshopp,  m.p.,  28  Montagu  Square,  London,  W,: 
proposed  by  Wilham  C.  Stubbs,  m.a.,  m.r.i.a.,  Fellow. 
Associate  Members. 
Bullen,  George  Ebsworth,  Curator  and  Secretary,  Herts  County 
Museum,  St.  Alban's,  Herts  :  proposed  by  Wilham  Ross-Lewin 
Lowe,  Member.  162 


PROCEEDINGS  163 

Heller,  Madam  Gwen  Cosslett,  4  Sydney  Terrace,  Upper  Leeson 

Street,  Dublin  :  proposed  by  Charles  M'Neill,  Hon.  Gen.  Sec. 
La  Touche,  Sir  James  John  Digges,  k.c.s.i.,  53  Raglan  Road,  Dublin  ; 

proposed  by  G.  W.  Place,  Fellow. 
La  Touche,  Lady  Digges,  53  Raglan  Road,  Dublin  :  proposed  by 

G.  W.  Place,  Fellow. 
Townshend,  Miss  Maude,  32  HoUybank  Avenue,  Ranelagh,  Dubhn  : 

proposed  by  Miss  Edj^h  Warren,  Member. 
The  accounts  for  1914  as  audited  were  submitted  by  the  Hon. 
Treasurer  and  passed. 

The  following  papers  were  submitted  and  referred  to  the  Council 
for  pubUcation  :— 

1.  "  Descriptions  of  some  Irish  Seals."    By  E.  C.  R.  Armstrong, 

r.s.A.,  Vice-President. 

2.  "  Sculptured   Stones   of  the   Old   Bridge   of   Athlone."     By 

Lord  Walter  FitzGerald,  m.k.i.a.,  Vice-President. 

A  series  of  lantern  views  of  the  antiquities  of  Trim  and  its  neigh- 
bourhood, with  descriptive  comments,  was  exhibited  by  P.  J. 
O'Reilly,  Fellow.  An  account  of  Bective  Abbey,  with  plan  and 
illustrations,  was  read  by  Harold  G.  Leask,  Member,  and  referred 
to  the  Council  for  pubHcation. 

The  Meeting  then  adjourned  until  the  6th  July,  1915, 


On  Thursday,  29th  April,  about  fifty  members  drove  by  motor 
chars -a -banc  to  Bective  and  Trim,  visiting  by  the  way  the  great 
earthen  mound  at  Ratoath,  locally  said,  as  was  stated  by  a  resident, 
to  contam  a  chamber  of  winch  the  position  is  known.  At  Bective 
the  ruins  of  the  ancient  church  of  Clady  and  of  Bective  Abbey  were 
examined,  and  at  the  latter  Mr  H.  G.  Leask,  Member,  pointed  out 
the  various  features,  showing  how  the  buildings  had  been  altered 
both  before  and  after  the  suppression.  Proceeding  thence  to  New- 
town, the  Members  examined  the  remains  of  the  Priory  of  St  John 
the  Baptist,  the  Priory  of  SS.  Peter  and  Paul,  the  Cathedral  and 
parish  churches.  At  Trim  they  were  kindly  received  at  Talbot 
Castle  by  Mr  A.  V.  Montgomery,  Member,  and  Miss  Montgomery, 
who  showed  the  portions  of  the  house  in  wliich  remains  of  St  Mary's 
Abbey  and  the  castle  are  incorporated.  The  Rev.  E.  Gofif,  M.A., 
Member,  gave  a  detailed  account  at  St  Patrick's  Church  of  the 
building  and  its  monuments,  after  which  the  Castle  was  visited. 
Subsequently  the  Members  were  entertained  to  afternoon  tea  at 
Newtown  Park  by  Mr  W.  J.  Wilkinson. 


us 
o 


o  o  '*  o  00 

O  i-H   Tjl  ^    O 


oo 
o  o 
oo 


o  o  o 
o  o  o 


oo 

o  o 

O  K> 


o 


X 

tu 


fq§<t5 


o    £  a> 


Wcgfi 


a  ^ 
;  o       I  . 

'    to  ^ 

;  2  ^ 


^•oor^ooooojooo  00 

.  00  O  O  ■*  K5  F-<  t>  «5  CO  CO 

03  i-H 

t-'^OiM^CJClCOcO  «o 

£~  »o  05    o  CO 

«+?  CO  r-H 


o 
>» 

© 
o 


M  0 


W)o^  S  M  =« 
^  •"  o  «  ®  ' 


o     ID  ^ 


.S  w)  .a  |.2 
■^  i?  -^  *  S  ^ 

Hh  (l^  P3  pq  5  eg  O  m  <tj  M 


© 


Qi 


o  CO 


o  o 

ooo 

oo 

o  o 

ooo 

oo 

00 

^3^ 

S2 

^    1 

b 

(/) 

f" 

H 

<u 

w 

o 

<: 

(U 

o 

o  o  o   I 


05 

«  2  • 


2. 

05     © 


»0  o  O  O  W  O  O 
(M  O  M  CO  Ci  ^  -^ 


•g        3 

i 

(^  .  ..s  .  .^ 

§ 

and 

ms 
lecti 

(191 

n 

b  --^^  '  '2 

« 

S   -g-gss^ 

o 

.2  ^  1  i  -S  ^  .13 

?|    O'^    03    OJ    cS    S 

M  M  M  o  p?  V-;  <i 

CO     © 

^  o 


°  o 

^ 

-<1 

o 

2? 

o 

5  § 

=y 

•^   -^ 
^.^ 

P3 

li^ 

W3 

ft 

Pi 

^     1^. 

< 

^^ 

o 

2    m 

o 

«Ji 

y    ^ 

p:; 

^    P^ 

o 

apq 


oa 


O    13 
05    O      , 

o       2 

_«  J  CC   LO 

"+3  <D  ©  ri 


»  '^  tC  'g 
»  o  "^  o 


"5  aJ 


165 


PUBLICATIONS    OF    THE    SOCIETY 


The  "  Extra  Volumes  "  for  the  following  j'ears  are  : — 

1888-89 — '"  The  Rude  Stone  Monuments  of  Co.  SHgo  and  the  Island  of  Auliill,"  by  Colonel 
Wood-Martin,     (Out  of  print.) 

*1890-91— "  The  Account  Roll  of  the  Priory  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  Dubhn,  1337-134(j,  with  the 
Middle  English  Moral  Play,  The  Pride  of  Life,  from  the  original  in  the  Christ  Church 
Collection  in  the  Public  Record  Office,  Dublin,"  edited  by  James  Mills,  m.b.i.a. 
1892 — "Inis  Muiredach,  now  Inismurray,  and  its  Antiquities,"  by  W.   F.   Wakeman  (cloth, 
royal  8vo,  with  Map  and  84  Illustrations).     (Price  7s.  (id.) 

*1893-95 — "  The  Annals  of  Clonmacnoise,"  from  the  mss.  in  the  Royal  Irish  Academy'  and  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  edited,  with  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  Rev.  Denis  Murphy,  s.j„  m.b.i.a. 

*1 896-97- — -"Register  of  Wills  and  Inventories  of  the  Diocese  of  Dublin  in  the  time  of  Arch- 
bishops Tregury  and  Walton,  1457-1483,"  from  the  origuial  MS.  in  the  Library  of  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  edited,  with  Translation,  Notes,  and  Introduction,  by  Henry  F.  Ecrry. 
M.A.,  T.C.D.,  Barrister-at-Law. 

*1 898-1 901 —The  Index  to  the  first  Nineteen  Volumes  of  the  Journal  for  the  years  1849-188'J, 
inclusive,  complete  in  Three  Parts.     Parts  I,  II,  and  III  now  ready,  price  3s.  (id.  each. 
The  whole  forming  vol.  xx  of  the  Consecutive  Series  of  the  Journal  of  the  Society. 
1902-1906 — "  The  Gormanston  Register,"  edited  by  James  Mills,  i.s.o.,  m.r.i.a.     (Nearly  ready.) 
*1907-1908 — "Liscribed  Slabs  at  Cloumacnois. "     By  R.  A.  S.  Macalister,  m.a.,  f.s.a. 
1909—"  Old  Irish  Folk  Music  and  Songs."     By  P.  W.  Joyce,  ll.d.     (Price  1.0s.  (id.) 

*  These  Volumes  may  be  had  from  the  Society's  Publishers,  price  \0s.  each. 

Just  Issued. 
Index  to  the  Journal,  Vuis.    XXl-XL  (1891-1'JlO).      Compiled  by 
the  late    Gteueral  Stubbs,  revised .  and  edited   by  W.   Cotter   Stubbs, 
M.A.,   M.K.i.A.  (Price  10s.  6d.) ;  bound  in  cloth  12s.  6d. 

The  "Extra  Volumes"  previous  to  the  year  1890  are  out  of  print,  except  "Christian 
Inscrii)tions  in  the  Irish  Language,"  edited  by  M.  Stokes,  of  which  several  complete  Volumes 
and  Parts,  with  numerous  Illustrations,  may  be  had.       Price  £3  for  the  complete  Volumes. 


The  Publications  of  the  Society  are  to  bo  obtained  from  the  Publishers,  Messrs.  Hodges, 
Ficicus  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  104  Graftou  Street,  Dublin  ;  also  the  List  of  Fellows  and  Members  (price  (id.). 


Hon.  Local  Secretaries,  1915 


Antrim  (N.)  Wm.  A,  Traill,  m.a.,  m.k. 

„        (S.).  W.  J.  Knowles,  m.r.i.a. 

Armagh      .  Robert  Gray,  f.r.c.p.i. 

Belfast  City  R.  M.  Young,  b.a.,  m.b.i.a. 

Carlo W        .  Patrick  O'Leary. 

Cavan         ,  William  J.  Fegan,  Solicitor. 

Clare  .  Dr.  G.  U.  Macnamara. 

Cork  .  The  O'Donovan,  m.a. 

,,    City    .  James  Coleman. 

Donegal     .  John  H.  Tibbs,  b.a. 

Down(N.)  .  W.  H.  Patterson,  m.r.i.a. 

„      (S.)    .  Francis  J.  Bigger,  m.r.i.a. 

Dublin        .  W.  Cotter  Stubbs,  m.a. 

City  John  Cooke,  m.a.,  m.r.i.a. 

Fermanagh  T,  Pluukett,  m.r.i.a. 

Gal  way  (N.)  R.  J.  KeUy. 

„       (S.)  Very  Rev.  J.  Fahey,  p.p.,  v.g. 

Kerry  .  Singleton  Goodwin,  m.inst.  c.k. 

Kildare       .  Lord  Walter  FitzGerald,  m.r.i.a. 

Kilkenny    ,  M.  M,  Murphy,  m.r.i.a. 

King'SjCo.  .  Mrs.  Tarleton. 


Leitrim      . 

H.  J.  B.  Clements,  j.p.,  d.l. 

Limerick    . 

J.  Grene  Barr\-,  d.l. 

Londonderrj 

***** 

Longford    . 

J.  M.  Wilson,  D.L. 

Louth 

William  TemiJcst,  j.r. 

Mayo 

Very    Rev.    Monsignor    O'Hara 

p.p.,  V.F. 

Meath 

Rev.  Canon  John  Heal^-,  ll.d. 

Monaghan  . 

D.  Carolan  Rushe,  b.a. 

Queen's  Co 

Rev.  Ed^\ard  O'Leary,  p.p. 

Roscommon  Geo.  A.  P.  Kelly,  m.a. 

Sligo 

***** 

Tipperary(S.)*        *        *        *        * 

(N.)Rev.  James  J.  Ryan. 

Tyrone 

Rev.  W.  T.  Latimer,  m.a. 

Waterford  . 

***** 

„    City  . 

Patrick  Higgins,  f.r.s.a.i. 

Westmeath 

James  Tuite. 

Wexford     . 

G.  E.  J.  Greene,  m.a.,  sc.d., 

M.R.I. A.,  F.L.S.,  j.p. 

WicklDw    . 

***** 

THE 

Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Ireland 


President 

COUNT  PLUNKETT,  M.R.I.A.,  F.S.A. 

Vice=  Presidents 

LeINSTER  MtTNSTER 

Most  Rev.  Dr.  DouneUy,  m.r.i.a,  i     O'Doiiovau,  c.B.,  m.a.,  d.l. 


F.  Elringtou  Ball,  litt.d.  m.k.i.a. 

JollU  Cooke,  M.A.,  M.K.I.A. 

Lord  Walter  FitzGerald,  m.r.i.a. 


T.  J.  AVestropiJ,  m.a.,  m.b.i.a. 

Most  Rev.  Dr.  Sheehan,  Bishop  of  'A'aterford. 

Sir  Bertram  Wiudle,  m.r.i.a.,  f.s.a.,  f.r.s. 


Ulster  Connacht 


The  Right  Hon.  Lord  Arthur  Hill. 
His  Excellenc:y  The  O'Neill. 
M.  J.  M'Enerj',  m.r.i.a. 
William  Gra,y,  m.r.i.a. 


The  Right  Hon.  M.  F.  Cox,  m.d. 

The  Right  Hon.  Viscount  Gough,  K.c.v.o. 

Richard  Laugrishe,  J.r. 

E.  C.  R.  Armstrong,  m.r.i.a.,  f.s.a. 


Hon.  General  Secretary 

Charles  McNeill,  6  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin. 

Hon.  Treasurer 

H.  Bautry  White,  i.s.o.,  6  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin. 


Council 


S.  A.  O.  FitzPatrick. 

Professor  R.  A.  S.  Macajister,  litt.d.,  f.s.a. 

W.  F,  Butler,  m.a. 

Lucas  White  Kuig,  c.s.i.,  ll.d.,  f.s.a. 

T.  J.  Mellon. 

Sir  J.  R.  O'Conncll,  ll.d. 

P.  J.  O'Reilly,  m.r.i.a. 

H.  F.  Berrv,  i.s.o.,  litt.d. 


W.  Cotter  Stubbs,  m.a.,  m.r.: 

F.  J.  Bigger,  m.r.i.a. 
James  Coleman. 

T.  P.  Lefanu,  c.b. 
P.  J.  Lynch,  m.r.i.a. 

G.  W.  Place. 

Rev.  J.  L.  Robinson,  m.a. 
Herbert  Wood,  b.a,,  m.r.i.a. 


Note. — The  names  of  Vice-Presidents  and  Coimcil  are  arranged  according  to  dates  of  election. 
The  names  first  on  the  list  retire  first. 

Past  Presidents  who  are  ex=officio  Members  of  Council 

John  Ribtou  Garstin,  d.l.,  f.s.a.,  m.r.i.a.      |  Robert  Cochrane,  ll.d.,  i.s.o,,  f.s.a. 

Clerk 

Mr.  J.  C.  BaU,  6  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin. 

Hon,  Keeper  of  Prints  and  Photographs 

Thomas  J.  Westropp,  m.a.,  m.r.i.a.,  6  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin. 

Hon.  Provincial  Secretaries,   1915 

Leinster  Munster 

Thomas  J.  Westropp,  m.a.,  m.r.i.a.  |    The  Rev.  Canon  C.  Moore,  m.a. 

Ulster  Connacht 

The  Rev.  Canon  Lett,  M.A.,  m.r.i.a.  I     Ed^vard  Martyu 

Seaton  F.  Milligan,  j.p.,  m.r.i.a.  |     Richard  J.  Kelly,  j.p. 

Bankers 

Provincial  Bank  of  Ireland,  12  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin. 


Printed  by  John  Falconer,  53  Upper  Sackvillc  Street,   Dublin, 


THE    JOURNAL 


ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES 
;  OF    IRELAND 


Series  VI,  Vol.   V. 


Vol.   XLV 


Part  III 


30  SEPTEMBER    19  I  5 


CONTENTS 

PACK 

Very  Rev.    Canon    Carrigan,  d.d.,  p.p.,  Durrovv — Entries  relating    to 

John  O'Donovan  and  his  immediate  relatives         ....        167 

Miscellanea  {Illustrated) .170 

Address  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant.        .         .         .         .         •         '  177 

Proceedings  {Illustrated)  .         .         .         •         •  •         •         •  180 


DUBLIN 
HODGES,  FIGGIS,  ©  CO.,  Ltd.,   GRAFTON    STREET 

1915 

All  Rights  Reserved] 


Price  3s.  net. 


THE    JOURNAL 

or    THE 

ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES 
OF    IRELAND 

(Formerly  the  Kilkenny  Archaeological  Association,  and  the  Royal  Historical 
and  Archaeological  Association  of  Ireland) 


List  of  the  Volumes,  showing  the  relation  between  the  Consecutive 
Numbers  and  the  Numbers  of  each  of  the  Six  Series  ;  also  the  Years  for 
which  each    Volume  was  issued. 


Consecutive  Number 

Number  of  Series 

Years 

*I. 

I 

1849,  1850,  1851. 

II. 

II. 

1852,  1853. 

*IIL 

III. 

1854,  1855. 

*IV. 

I.     2nd  Series, 

1856,  1857. 

V. 

II. 

1858,  1859. 

*VI. 

ni. 

1860,  1861. 

VII. 

IV. 

1862,  1863. 

VIII. 

V. 

1864,  1865,  1866. 

IX. 

VI. 

1867. 

X. 

I.     3rd  Series, 

1868,  1869. 

XI. 

I.     4th  Series, 

1870,  1871. 

XII. 

II. 

1872,  1873. 

XIII. 

ni. 

1874,  1875. 

XIV. 

IV. 

1876,  1877,  1878. 

XV. 

V. 

1879,  1880,  1881,  1882. 

XVI. 

VI. 

1883,  1884. 

XVII. 

VII. 

1885,  1886. 

*XVIII. 

VIII. 

1887,  1888. 

*XIX. 

IX. 

1889. 

XX. 

Index, 

1849-1889. 

*XXI. 

I.     5th  Series, 

1890-1891. 

XXII. 

II. 

1892. 

XXIII. 

III. 

1893. 

XXIV. 

IV. 

1894. 

XXV. 

V. 

1895. 

XXVI. 

VI. 

1896. 

XXVII. 

VII. 

1897 

XXVIII. 

VIII. 

1898. 

XXIX. 

IX. 

1899. 

XXX. 

X. 

1900. 

XXXI. 

XI. 

1901. 

XXXII. 

XII. 

1902. 

XXXIII. 

XIII. 

1903. 

XXXIV. 

XIV. 

1904. 

XXXV. 

XV. 

1905. 

XXXVI. 

XVI. 

1906. 

XXXVII. 

xvri. 

1907. 

XXXVIII. 

xvni. 

1908. 

XXXIX. 

XIX. 

1909. 

XL. 

XX. 

1910. 

XLI. 

I.     6th  Series, 

1911. 

XLII. 

n. 

1912. 

XLIII. 

III. 

1913. 

XLIV. 

IV 

1914. 

The  Volumes  marked  (*)  are  now  out  of  print.  Some  of  the  remaining  Volumes  can  be  supplied 
to  Members  at  the  average  rate  of  10s.  each.  Odd  Parts  of  some  of  the  foregoing  volumes  can 
be  suppUed.     The  Quarterly  Parts  of  the  Fifth  Series  can  be  suppHed  to  Members  at  3s.  each. 

In  order  to  assist  Fellows  and  Members  to  obtain  back  numbers  of  the  Journal,  the  Coimcil  have 
decided  to  ofier  the  fifteen  volumes  from  1870-1884  at  the  greatly  reduced  price  of  £1  for  the  set. 
In  considering  applications,  preference  ^^dll  be  given  to  Fellows  and  Members  who  joined 
the  Society  previous  to  1908. 


THE    JOURNAL 

OF 

THE  ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES 

OF    IRELAND 
FOR    THE    YEAR    1915 


VOL.  XLV,  PART  III 

(vol.    V,    SIXTH    SERIES VOL,    XLV,    CONSEC.    SERIEs) 


ENTRIES  RELATING  TO  JOHN  0 'DONOVAN  AND  HIS 
IMMEDIATE  RELATIVES 

From  the  Registers  of  the  formerly  united  Parishes  of 
Slieverue  and  Glenmore,  in  the  Co.  Kilkenny 
By  Very  Rev.  Canon  Carrigan,  d.d.,  p.p.,  Durrow 
[Submitted  30  March  1915] 

The  Registers  of  Slieverue  and  Glenmore  begin  at  the  close  of  1766. 
The  Baptismal  and  Marriage  Registers  are  continued  without  any 
interruption  down  to  the  present  time.  The  Register  of  Deaths 
begins  4th  Dec.  1766,  and  ends  28th  Nov.  1799  ;  it  is  all  in  the 
fine  handwriting  of  the  Very  Rev.  Dr.  Stephen  Lower,  p.p.,  v.g. 
In  these  Records  the  Donovans  get  very  frequent  mention,  the  town- 
lands  with  which  they  are  mostly  identified  being  Afchatemore  or 
Attitimore,  Ballyfacy,  otherwise  Old  Ballyfacy,  Bally  verara,, 
Weatherstown,  Ballinlaw,  Ballynicole,  otherwise  Nicholastown, 
Carriganurra  and  Drumdowney  ;  the  Haberlins,  too,  John  O'Dono- 
van's  paternal  as  well  as  maternal  relatives,  are  frequently  met  with,, 
especially  in  the  townlands  of  Ballinlaw,  Coolnaleen  and  Rochestown. 
From  the  scores  of  Donovan  and  HaberHn  entries  the  following  are 
selected  : — 

Register  of  Baptisms 

1767,  Sept.  26.     Baptized  [at  Rochestown]  :  Ellenor  Haberlin,i 
daughter  to  Marks  Haberlin  &  Catherine  Fling,  of  lawfuli  matrimony. 

^  O'Donovan's  mother. 


168     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

Gossips  :  Jams.  0 'Kelly  &  Ellenor  Coady.    Witness  :  Mr.  William 
Inot  &  Bridget  Fitzgerald. 

1769,  Sept.  16.  Baptized  att  Athatemore  :  Cornelius  Donevan,^ 
son  to  Edmd.  Donevan  &  Mary  Cody,  of  lawfull  wedlock.  Gossips  : 
Thorns.  Gale  &  Margeret  Phelan. 

1770,  Dec.  17.  Baptized  att  Roachestown  :  Richard  Haberlin, 
son  to  Marks  Haberlin  &  Catherine  Fling,  of  lawfull  wedlock. 
Gossips  :  Laurence  &  Ellenor  Forestall, 

1789,  Sept.  25.  Bapd.  :  Michl.  Donnovan,  of  Athatemore,  son 
of  Edwd.  Donnovan  &  Ellenor  Haberlin.  Sponsors  :  John  &  Mary 
Donnovan. 

1792,  Feb.  5.  Bapd.  :  Patrick  Donnovan,  of  Athatemore,  son 
of  Edwd.  Donnovan  &  Ellenor  Haberlin.  Sponsors :  Willm. 
Donnovan  &  Ellener  Byrn, 

1795,  Jany.  31.  Bapd.  :  Bridgit  Donnovan,  of  Aught-a-temore,^ 
daughter  of  Edwd.  Donnovan,  junr.,  &  Ellenor  Haberlin.  Sponsors  : 
Jams.  Lanin  &  Mary  Donnovan. 

1797,  June  7.  Bapd.  :  Mary  Donnovan,  of  Auth-a-temore, 
daughter  of  Edmd.  Donnovan  &  Ellenor  Haberlin.  Sponsors  : 
Matthew  Bowlan  &  Margaret  Murphy. 

1801,  Bapd.,  January  17th,  Catherine,  par.  :  Edmond  Donnevan, 
ot  Attitemore,  &  Ellinor  Haberlin.    Sps.  :  Edmond  &  Mary  Lannan. 

Jno.  Fitzpatrick  [C.C] 

1802,  April  24.  B.  at  Autatemore,  William  Donevan ;  P.  : 
Edmond  [Donevan]  &  Ellenor  Habirleen.  S.  :  Darby  Donevan  & 
Ellen  Donevan. 

1806,  July.  Attatimore,  26th.  Bap.  Jno.,  par.  :  Edmond 
Donnevan  &  Ellinor  Habberlan.  Sps.  :  Edmond  Wall  & 
Ellenor  Neal.  J.  Fitzk.,  P.P. 

1810,  Feb.,  Nicholastown,  10th.  Bapd.  :  Patrick  ;  pts.  :  Edmd. 
Donovan  &  Elenor  Habberlin.    Sps.  :  Mich.  Lannin  &  Brid.  Donovan. 

P.  Carrigan  [C.C] 
1813,  Authe-thimore,  June  6.     Bapd.  :  Margaret ;  pts.  :  Edwd. 
Donovan  &  Elenor  Haberlin.    Sps.  :  L.  Lannin  &  Mary  Donovan. 

P.  Carigan  [C.C] 

Register  of  Marriages. 

1778,  Feb.  19.  Joyn'd  in  wedlock  :  by  ye  certificate  of  Mr. 
Tobias  Budd  :  Willm.  Donnevan,  of  Athatemore,  unto  Margarette 
Haberlin,  of  Roachestown,  per  dispensationem  in  3tio  &  4to.  con- 


1  O'Donovan's  uncle.     He  died  7tli  March  1783. 

^  In  Irish,  and  sometimes  in  Enghsh,  too,  Attitimore  is  called  Ottia-tee-voozh, 
,  ait  a'  Ugh  mhdir,    the  site  of  the  big  house. 


ENTRIES   RELATING  TO  JOHN  O'DONOVAN 


169 


Banguinitatis  gr[adu].    Witness  :  Patrick  Donne  van,  John  Haberlin 
&  Patrick  Lannan. 

1788,  Oct.  6.  Joyn'd  in  wedlock  :  Ellenor  Haberlin,  of  Roaches- 
town,  nnto  Edmd.  Donnovan,  of  Athatemore.  Witness  :  Willm. 
Donnovan  &  Thos.  Haberlin. 

Register  of  Deaths. 

1775,  Dec.      7.  Died  at  Roachestown  :  Honour  HaberUn. 
1783,  March  7.  ,,      Athatemore  :  Cornelius  Donnovan.^ 

1786,  May      8.  „       Balleverere  :  Edmund  Donnovan. 

1787,  May     2.  ,,  „  :  Bridget  Donnovan. 

1789,  April  14.  ,.       RoachestoAvn :  Mary     Haberlm     alias 

Forestall. 
,,      Nov.  22.  ,,       Gallstown :  Rose  Donnovan,  aged  102 

years. 
1792,  Jany.  22.  ,,       Roachestown  :  Richard  Haberlm. 

,,      April    8.  ,,       Balleverere :  Cornelius  Donnovan.^ 

,,      May      6.  ,,       Rathpatrick :  Rose  Domiovan. 

1794,  Sept.  30.  ,,      Athatemore  :  John  Donnovan. 
,,      Nov.     2.  ,,      Balleverere :  Honr.  Donnovan. 

1795,  March  21.  ,,       Drumdowney  :  Catharine  Donnovan. 
,,      May    15.  ,,       Roachestown :  John  Donnovan.^ 

,,      Dec.    16.  ,,      Weatherstown  :  Catharine  Donnovan. 

1796,  April  16.  ,,      Athatemore  :  William  Donnovan. ^ 

1797,  June  14.  ,,  ,,  :  Mary  Cody  alias 

Donnovan."^ 

1798,  Jany.  31.  ,,      Weatherstown  :  William  Donnovan. 
Dec.   27.  ,,      Authatemore  :  Edmund  Donnovan.^ 


^  O'Donovan's  uncle. 

*  Probably  O'Donovan's  granduncle.  O'Donovan  states  that  his  granduncle 
ComeHus  settled  down  in  Ballyfacy.  Now  Balleverere  or  Ballyverara  and  Ballyfacy 
are  adjoining  townlands.  In  Irish  and  Enghsh  Ballyverara  is  always  pronounced 
Hollia-wae-razhd. 

*  Apparently  O'Donovan's  granduncle. 

*  O'Donovan's  grandmother,  whose  maiden  name  was  Mary  Archdeacon 
otherwise  Cody. 

^  O'Donovan's  grandfather,  who  was  bom  in  1720.  He  was  son  of  William 
Donovan,  of  Drumdowney,  and  Mary  Haberlin,  his  wife  ;  grandson  of  Conchobhar 
■or  Cornelius  Donovan,  of  Ballymoimtain,  and  Rose  Kavanagh,  of  Ballyleigh,  his 
wife;  and  great-grandson  of  Edmond  O'Donovan  (slain  at  Ballinvegga,  18th  March 
1643),  and  Catherine  Gaul,  otherwise  Gaul-Burke,  of  Gaulstown,  his  wife. 


MISCELLANEA 


A  Long  Earthwork  at  Kilwarden  in  Co.  Meath. — On  the  western, 
border  of  Co.  Meath  in  Upper  Moyfenrath,  between  Kinnegad  and 
the  Hill  of  Down  railway  station,  is  a  notable  double  earthwork 
on  which  it  is  very  desirable  that  information  should  be  obtained. 
It  does  not  appear  to  extend  into  Westmeath,  ending  at  the  boundary 
stream  between  the  counties ;  but  runs  through  the  townlands  of 
Hardwood  and  Kilwarden.  It  first  runs  nearly  eastward,  the  two 
mounds  being  fairly  complete  for  200  feet.  About  100  feet  farther' 
it  turns  more  to  the  north-west  for  about  600  feet,  in  fair  preserva- 
tion, beyond  which  the  wet  fosse  runs  nearly  straight  for  about- 
1,050  feet,  the  mounds  being  gone.  We  find  them  again — ^the  back 
one  only — for  360  feet,  and  a  double  reach  for  650  feet  at  about 
3,700  feet  from  the  boundary  stream.  There  is  then  a  break  for  about 
500  feet,  a  reach  about  100  feet,  a  gap  for  450  feet,  and  a  reach 
about  1,200  feet  long  at  Kilwarden  River.  Beyond  this,  on  the 
north-east  side  it  begins  for  about  300  feet  (only  about  half  that 
length  of  the  north-west  mound  remaining),  then  there  is  a  gap  for 
300  feet,  the  mound  still  running  north-west  from  the  border  of  that 
townland,  and  a  reach  for  700  feet  more  (600  feet  of  the  north-west 
mound).  The  ditch  is  then  traceable  for  at  least  800  feet  to  about 
4,000  feet  south  of  the  railway.  The  whole  works  are  about  a  mile^ 
and  a  half  long.  No  further  reach  is  marked  on  the  new  maps.. 
These  long  earthworks  are  very  curious,  being  frequently  attributed 
to  the  Black  Pig,  and  one,  the  Worm  Ditch,  to  a  great  serpent.  The 
fenced  roads  in  Mimster  are  said  to  be  the  work  of  St.  Patrick's  Cow. 
the  Rian  Bo  from  Ardmore  to  Ardfinnan  (as  studied  by  Rev.  Patrick 
Power),  and  "  The  Slug  of  St.  Patrick's  Cow  "  (as  John  Windele 
notes)  at  Ardpatrick,  Co.  Limerick.  The  Cladh  Ruadh  and  the 
Cladh  Dubh  run  from  Kerry  Head  to  near  Abbey  Feale,  and  are 
probably  tracks.  A  more  formidable  mound  is  on  the  borders  of 
Counties  Limerick  and  Cork  to  the  north-west  of  Charleville.  The 
great  series  of  works  fencing  the  line  of  UHdia  is  described  by  Mr.  W. 
de  Vismes  Kane,  who  describes  another  work  near  Dromsna.  It 
were  to  be  wished  that  this  last-named  writer  would  complete  alL 
the  Leinster  and  Ulster  works  of  this  character.  Beside  the  above- 
papers  we  have  an  admirable  survey  of  the  Dane's  Cast  by  Rev. 
Canon  H.  Lett,  who  has  also  described  for  the  first  time  the  great 

170 


Plate  XVI | 


[To  face  page  171 


THE  MULLAGH.  OR  DAISY  HILL,  DRUIMCEAT 


MISCELLANEA  171 

enclosure  of  the  Dorsey  Fort.  I  have  described  the  short  reaches  of 
straight  earthworks  in  Co.  Clare  in  my  survey  of  the  prehistoric 
remains  at  Ardnagowell,  Glenquin,  Kilieen  and  Feeagh — the  three 
latter  accounts  are  not  yet  pubHshed.  The  whole  subject  is  very 
obscure,  and  probably  it  may  prove  impossible  to  bring  under  one 
head  the  several  varieties  of  these  works  in  Ireland.^ — T.  J. 
Westropp. 


Druimceat. — The  mound,  identified  by  Bishop  Reeves  with  the 
scene  of  the  Synod  of  Druimceat,  stands  on  the  ridge  behind  Roe 
Park,  in  the  townland  of  Mullach,  to  which  it  evidently  gives  the 
name.  It  is  carved  out  of  a  natural  hillock,  being  regularly  shaped 
in  a  fine  curve  to  the  south  and  west.  To  the  east  side  it  is  either 
unfinished,  or  has  been  defaced.  It  is  22  to  25  feet  high  on  the 
west  face,  rising  in  a  slope  of  3  to  5.  Along  the  north  and  north- 
east the  natural  hill  has  been  cut  back  in  a  curved  terrace,  on  which 
may  be  seen  faint  traces,  apparently  of  house  sites.  The  platform 
has  evidently  been  levelled  up  ;  it  is  roughly  oval,  120  feet  east  and 
west,  and  78  feet  north  and  south. 

A  large  circular  pond  to  the  south  may  have  been  dug  to  supply 
material  for  the  shaping  of  the  mound,  which  has  no  fosse  whence 
the  earth  could  have  been  taken  ;  but  possibly  the  shaping  of  the 
hillock  yielded  a  sufficient  supply  for  the  platform.  There  is  a 
noble  view  along  the  hills  to  the  great  terrace  cliffs  of  Binveenagh, 
and  to  the  estuary  of  the  Fojde. 

To  the  west,  a  fine  "  mote  "  or  "  Dane's  Fort  "  (called  "  Rough 
Fort  "  on  the  early  maps)  Hes  beside  the  road  from  Limavady  to 
Londonderry.  It  is  a  rath  of  the  normal  type  ;  its  interior  not 
raised,  and  with  two  well  preserved,  flat  topped  earthen  rings  with 
a  broad  shallow  fosse.     The  entrance  gap  is  towards  the  east. — 

T.    J.   WiSTROPP. 


Bronze  Pin  from  Crossdrum  Quarry  Souterrain. — Some  years 
ago  a  souterrain  was  fomid  at  Crossdrum  Quarry  near  Oldcastle,  Co. 
Meath,  an  accomit  of  which  will  be  found  in  the  Journal  for  1897.2 

About  twelve  months  ago,  a  man  named  M'Cabe  found  a  bronze 


*  The  Black  Pig's  Dyke,  W.  F.  De  Vismes  Kane  {New)  Ulster  Journal  of  Archae- 
ology, vol.  iii,  pp.  23-67.  Drumsna  (in  Press  for  Proc.  R.  I.  A.,  1915).  Rian  Bo 
Co.  Waterford,  Rev.  Patrick  Power,  Journal  R.  8.  A.  I.,  vol.  xxxv,  p.  111.  The 
Cladh  Ruadh  and  Kerry  and  Limerick,  T.  J.  Westropp,  ibid.,  vol.  xl,  p.  128. 
Ardnagowell,  Co.  Clare,  vol.  xliii,  p.  258.  Kilieen,  Glenquin  (now  in  Press  for  same). 
The  Danes'  Cast,  Cladh,  Worms  Ditch,  &c.,  Ancient  Forts  of  Ireland,  Sections 
149-158. 

'■^  5th  Series,  vol.  vii,  p.  427. 


172     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

pin,  of  which  I  enclose  an  illustration,  at  the  same  place.  In  his 
own  words  :  "I  found  it  at  the  end  of  the  cave  where  a  fox  rooted 
out  some  clay  and  sand." 


Pins  of  this  type  seem  to  belong  to  the  9th  or  10th  centuries. 

A  very  similar  one  is  illustrated  in  the  catalogue  of  antiquities 
in  the  Edinburgh  museum,  from  Heisker,  Hebrides. 

The  pin  here  illustrated  measures  4-^  inches  in  length. — E. 
Crofton  Rotheram. 


Conna  Castle. — The  recent  bequest  of  an  Irish  Castle  by  its 
EngKsh  owner  to  the  Local  Government  Board  of  Ireland  is  a  unique 
occurrence  meriting,  I  think,  some  record  in  this  Journal.  Having 
many  years  ago  become  the  landlord  of  the  Conna  district  in  North- 
east Cork,  the  late  Rev.  Alfred  G.  K.  L'Estrange,  an  English  clergy- 
man, residing  in  London,  repaired  Conna  Castle,  enclosed  and  laid 
out  the  grounds  surrounding  it,  and  appointed  a  trustworthy  care- 
taker of  the  castle,  to  which  he  allowed  the  public  access  on  payment 
of  a  nominal  sum  for  admission.  The  Rev.  Mr.  L'Estrange  also 
wrote  a  "  History  of  Conna  Castle,"  which  he  had  printed  for 
private  circulation  only.  He  sold  his  property  here  some  time  ago 
under  the  Land  Purchase  Act,  and  now  he  has  crowned  his  good 
work  by  wisely  leaving  this  castle  not  to  a  heedless  and  irresponsible 
local  body,  but  to  the  Local  Government  Board  for  Ireland. 

Conna  or  Connor  Castle  stands  on  a  rock  overhanging  the  Bride, 
an  estuary  of  the  River  Blackwater,  about  six  miles  to  the  west  of 
Tallow,  Co.  Waterford.  It  is  said  to  have  been  erected  by  one  of 
the  Earls  of  Desmond,  the  builders  of  the  numerous  castles  by  the 
Blackwater  in  the  vicinity  of  Conna,  such  as  Mocollop,  Mogeely, 
Dromana,  Strancally,  and  Templemichael  Castle  near  Youghal. 
It  appears  to  be  of  14th  or  15th  century  construction.  It  formed  the 
residence  of  Sir  Thomas  FitzGerald,  the  eldest  son  of  the  14th  Earl 
of  Desmond.  This  Earl  having  put  away  his  first  wife,  the  mother 
of  Sir  Thomas,  he  passed  over  the  latter,  in  favour  of  his  second  son, 
Gerald,  who  became  the  15th  Earl  of  Desmond.  When  this  Gerald 
broke  out  in  rebeUion,  Sir  Thomas  took  no  part  in  his  proceedings, 
but  retired  to  his  Castle  at  Conna,  where  he  died  on  the  18th  of 
January,  1595.  He  was  the  father  of  the  famous  Sugan  Earl  of 
Desmond,  who,  having  been  betrayed  by  his  kinsman  the  White 


MISCELLANEA  173 

Knight,  was  sent  a  prisoner  to  the  Tower  of  London,  where  he  died 
insane. 

Conna  Castle  was  captured  by  Lord  Castlehaven  in  1645.  Li 
his  Cromwell  in  Ireland  (1883),  the  late  R-ev.  D.  Murphy  tells  us 
that  in  1650  Cromwell  passed  by  Conna,  and  on  Gallows  Hill  to  the 
west  of  the  Castle  he  is  said  to  have  halted  with  his  army  and  held 
council  about  executing  the  garrison.  From  this  jpoint  he  battered 
the  Castle  with  liis  guns,  but  apparently  with  little  effect. 

In  1653,  as  related  in  Leiois's  Dictionary,  Conna  Castle  was  burnt, 
and  three  young  ladies  named  German  perished  in  the  flames. 
Notwithstanding  these  ^acissitudes  and  the  subsequent  long  lapse 
of  time,  Conna  Castle  is  still  in  good  condition,  and  forms  in  a  way 
a  worthy  memorial  of  the  archaeological  zeal  of  its  lately  deceased 
owner,  the  Rev.  Mr.  L'Estrange,  to  whom  Irish  antiquaries  will  feel 
still  further  indebted  for  the  effective  means  that  he  has  adopted 
for  ensuring  its  future  preservation. — James  Colemax. 


An  Apple  Scoop  found  in  a  Grave  at  Glasnevin. — A  small 
scoop  broken  at  the  end,  made  from  the  metatarsal  bone  of  a  young 
sheep,  was  recently  presented  to  the  collection  of  the  Royal  Irish 
Academy  by  Principal  M'Clelland,  LL.B.,  of  the  Training  College, 
Marlborough  Hall,  Glasne\an,  through  Professor  A.  F.  Dixon.  The 
scoop  is  figured  natural  size  (Fig.  1),  and  was  found  in  exposing  a 
grave,  formed  of  rough  flags  laid  together,  containing  a  skeleton, 


Fig.  1.     Scoop  found  at  Glasxevin.  (i) 

wliich  was  discovered  in  the  grounds  of  the  Training  CoUege,  Marl- 
borough Hall.  No  other  antiquities  were  found  in  the  grave, 
which  was  one  of  several  similar  disinterred  in  the  same  spot.  Un- 
fortunately none  contained  any  objects  which  could  assist  in  dating 
the  interments,  but  from  the  form  of  their  rough  stone  linings  it  is 
probable  they  may  be  provisionally  assigned  to  some  period  ap- 
proaching the  10th  century,  a.d. 

The  remaining  portion  of  the  hollowed  end  of  the  scoop  was 
filled  with  a  bright  red  substance  which  came  out  as  a  solid  core. 
This  was  analysed  by  Professor  Werner  of  Trinity  College,  Dubhn, 
and  found  to  contain — (1)  sulphate  of  calcium  {i.e.,  practically, 
plaster  of   Paris),  (2)  Fe203  [i.e.,  Venetian-red,  probably  obtained 


174    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 


Fig.  2.     A.  and  B.  [{) 


FXG.   3.      A.   AND   B.  (i) 


MISCELLANEA  175 

lay  heating  iron  pyrites),  and  (3)  glue  or  resin,  probably  animal 
glue  ;  the  last  formed  the  greater  part  of  the  mass. 

There  are  several  similar  scoops  in  the  Academy's  collection. 
One  (Fig.  2a)  was  found  in  a  crannog,  either  that  of  BaUinderry  or 
•Strokestown.  Mr.  W.  F,  Wakeman  in  his  printed  catalogue  of 
museum  labels,  described  it  as  "  shaped  like  a  marrow-spoon,  or 
small  dagger."  Another  (Fig.  2b)  was  found  in  street  excavations 
in  Dubhn.  Both  of  these  are  made  from  the  bones  of  sheep,  and 
are  here  illustrated  natural  size.  In  the  collection  are  also  various 
bones  cut  in  a  similar  manner  to  the  scoops,  which  may  be  regarded 
as  earlier  forms  of  implements  of  like  use.  Two  of  these  are  illus- 
trated natural  size  (Fig.  3).  One  (Fig.  3a)  is  described  by  Wake- 
man  as  "  A  very  elegant  dagger,  javelin,  small  spear  or  dart  point." 
It  is  stated  to  have  been  found  at  Garristown,  but  Wakeman  says 
it  came  from  Lagore  Crannog.  The  other  (Fig.  3b),  Wakeman 
■considers  may  have  been  the  head  of  a  small  spear,  javelin,  or  dagger. 
A  number  of  such  scoops  were  excavated  by  the  late  Mr.  R.  J. 
TJssher  in  the  kitchen-middens  of  raths  in  Co.  Waterford,  and  are 
^figured  in  our  Journal,  vol.  xvii,  Plate  facing  p.  363. 

Scoops  like  those  illustrated  (Fig.  2)  are  fairly  common  objects 
in  museums  and  private  collections.  One  is  figured  British  Museum 
Mediaeval  Guide,  p.  29,  and  dated  examples  of  cherrywood  (1682), 
and  of  boxwood  (1656),  are  described  in  the  Journal,  British  Archae- 
ological Association,  vol.  18,  p.  274,  and  in  the  Proceedings,  Society 
of  Antiquaries  of  London,  2nd  series,  vol.  xiv,  p.  216;  while  a  number 
of  bone  examples  preserved  in  the  Municipal  Buildings  at  Cardiff 
are  illustrated  in  the  Connoisseur,  vol.  xxxvi  (May  to  August,  1913), 
p.  81,  where  it  is  stated  (p.  85)  that  apple-scoops  were  in  common 
use  up  to  half  a  century  ago,  especially  in  the  apple-growing  districts 
of  the  West  of  England. 

The  employment  of  these  implements,  therefore,  extends  over 
several  centuries,  and  less  elaborate  forms  may  have  been  in  use 
many  years  earlier  than  the  dated  scoops  mentioned  above.  The 
rougher  examples  illustrated  (Fig.  3)  may  have  belonged  to  a  con- 
siderably earlier  ]3eriod,  and  possibly  were  used  for  extracting 
marrow  from  bones. 

It  seems  unhkely  that  the  scoop  which  forms  the  subject  of  this 
note  was  part  of  the  original  furniture  of  the  grave  in  which  it  was 
found ;  it  appears  more  probable  that  its  presence  is  due  to  accidental 
circumstances.  The  graves  were  all  close  to  the  present  surface  of 
the  ground,  and  such  an  object  could  easily  have  worked  its  way 
down  through  the  soil.  Apparently  it  had  been  used  in  connection 
with  the  application  of  some  kind  of  paint. — E,  C.  R.  Armstrong, 
Vice-President. 


176     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

Erratum. — In  vol.  xliv,  p.  188,  bottom  of  page,  for  J.  R.  H. 
and  A.  A.  I.,  vol.  ii,  5tli  ser.,  read  J.  R.  H.  and  A.  A.  I.,  ser.  v,  vol.  vii 
(vol.  xvii  consecutive  series),  p.  362. 


Mr.  F.  J.  Bigger  kindly  forwards  the  following  cutting  from  the 
Belfast  News-Letter,  9th  August  1915  i  :— 

SOUTERRAIN   DISCOVERED   NEAR  StRANGFORD. 

An  interesting  discovery  was  made  a  few  days  ago  by  Mr.  Patrick 
Hinds  on  his  farm  at  Toberdoney,  near  Strangford,  on  the  estate  of 
Viscount  Bangor.  According  to  tradition,  a  cave  existed  in  the 
Craigban  field,  but  the  exact  location  was  not  known  to  the  Hinds 
family,  who  have  been  in  possession  of  the  farm  for  over  a  century. 
Mr.  P.  Hinds,  who  held  a  strong  belief  as  to  the  existence  of  the  cave, 
caused  careful  search  to  be  made,  and  after  prolonged  testing  at 
varying  depths,  ultimately  struck  a  monolithic  slab  covering  one 
of  the  chambers  of  a  souterrain.  The  passage  is  at  the  east  end, 
and  there  is  a  small  chamber  about  ten  feet  from  the  entrance  on 
the  north  side,  within  40  feet  of  the  Castle  ward  Road.  For  45  feet 
it  is  almost  straight,  and  the  projecting  stones,  about  6  feet  apart, 
indicate  the  position  of  two  traps.  It  deflects  to  the  south,  and 
there  are  two  other  lateral  chambers,  one  on  the  north  side,  venti- 
lated, and  one  on  the  south.  The  passage  crosses  the  road  at  an 
obtuse  angle,  and  terminates  in  an  oblong  chamber  with  a  floor 
space  of  55  feet.  Most  of  this  is  hewn  out  of  the  solid  rock,  and 
shows  the  remains  of  two  rude  ventilating  shafts.  The  walls 
narrow  to  the  top,  which  is  covered  with  long  broad  flags,  closely 
jointed  and  overlapped.  Some  deposits  of  bones,  teeth,  and  horns 
were  discovered  in  one  of  the  chambers.  These  evidently  belonged 
to  a  large  ruminant,  probably  a  deer.  Pieces  of  burnt  oak,  a  con- 
siderable quantity  of  charcoal^  and  a  few  pieces  of  flint  were  also 
found.  The  length  from  the  entrance  to  the  main  chamber  is 
roughly  45  yards. 


1  Members  of  the  Society  are  invited  to  send  to  the  office,  6  St  Stephen's  Green, 
cuttings  from  local  papers  such  as  this,  reporting  new  discoveries  :  those  containing 
theories  are  usually  of  less  value. 


I     177     ) 


ADDRESS   TO   THE  LORD  LIEUTENANT. 

On  Wednesday,  SOih  June,  1915,  the  following  address  was 
presented  to  His  Excellency  the  Lord  Lieutenant  by  the  President, 
the  Hon.  General  Secretary,  and  the  Hon.  Treasurer  in  the  Council 
Chamber,  Dublin  Castle  : — 

TO   HIS  EXCELLENCY 
IVOR  CHURCHILL,  LORD  WIMBORNE, 
Lord  Lieutenant-General  and  General  Governor  of  Ireland. 
May  it  please  Your  Excellency, 

We,  the  President  and  Council  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries of  Ireland,  desire  to  offer  you  in  the  name  of  the  Society 
our  congratulations  on  your  arrival  among  us  as  our  Chief  Governor 
and  the  Representative  of  our  august  Patron,  His  Majesty  the 
King. 

Our  Societ}^  founded  at  Kilkenny  in  1849  to  preserve,  examine 
and  illustrate  all  ancient  monuments  of  the  histor}^,  language,  arts, 
mamiers  and  customs  of  our  country,  attracted  members  from  all 
parts  of  Ireland  and  grew  to  be  the  most  numerous  of  all  the  bodies 
devoted  to  the  study  of  archaeology  in  the  LTnited  Kingdom.  It 
received  from  Queen  Victoria  in  1869  the  honour  of  being  designated 
a  Royal  Association,  and  in  1890  it  was  authorised  to  adopt  the 
title  which  it  now  bears.  His  present  Majesty  was  graciously 
pleased  to  grant  it  a  Charter  of  Incorporation  in  1912. 

During  the  sixty-five  years  of  its  existence  the  Society  has 
laboured  assiduously  in  the  vade  field  of  Irish  archaeology.  Its 
energies  are  evidenced  chiefly  in  periodical  meetings  for  discussion, 
in  field  visits  to  the  ancient  monuments  of  each  province  in  turn, 
in  publications  and  in  subsidiary  researches.  Its  publications 
already  include  sixty  volumes  and  many  lesser  issues  for  occasional 
purposes.  Among  its  eminent  workers,  to  name  some  only  of  those 
who  have  passed  away,  were  Graves,  0 'Donovan,  Prendergast, 
Reeves  and  Wilde,  names  honoured  beyond  our  shores  and  re- 
membered in  Ireland  with  respect  and  affection.  They  and  many 
other  earnest  and  unselfish  colleagues  have  enabled  the  Society  to 
carry  on  with  credit  an  undertaking  of  national  importance,  and 
their  joint  labours  went  far  to  prepare  the  ground  for  a  sane  and 
vigorous  school  of  Irish  archaeology. 


178    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

In  one  main  respect  the  position  of  Ireland  in  archaeology 
differs  from  that  of  Great  Britain  and  other  countries.  The  strong 
hand  of  Caesar  was  never  laid  upon  her  ;  her  native  arts  and  insti- 
tutions were  not  swept  aside  by  legionary  and  prefect,  nor  forced 
into  the  imperial  mould  ;  no  external  violence  disturbed  their 
gradual  mutations  throughout  many  remote  centuries.  Conse- 
quently, the  memorials  of  prehistoric  man  are  more  abundant  here 
than  in  any  equal  area  in  Europe.  A  similar  statement  may  be 
made  regarding  our  early  CTiristian  antiquities,  and  mediaeval 
remains  have  survived  in  great  numbers.  It  is  most  desirable, 
therefore,  to  obtain  for  Ireland  a  comprehensive  and  scientific 
record  of  ancient  monuments  such  as  is  being  prepared  by  the 
Royal  Commissions  for  England,  Scotland  and  Wales  ;  but  this  it 
is  recognised  is  a  matter  which  must  be  postponed  until  a  more 
auspicious  time. 

Meanwhile  we  hope  that  under  your"  Excellency's  wise  and 
sjTupathetic  administration  the  interests  of  our  ancient  monu- 
ments will  receive  all  the  protection  which  the  Executive  Govern- 
ment can  afford  in  a  benevolent  exercise  of  its  ordinary  powers. 

Signed  on  behalf  of  the  Society, 

G.  N.  COUNT  PLUNKETT, 
[l.S.]  President. 

CHARLES  M'NEILL, 

Hon.  Gen.  Secretary. 

His  Excellency  was  pleased  to  replj^  as  follows  : — 
Mr.  President  and  Gentlemen, 

I  have  been  deeply  interested  in  the  sentences,  compact  of 
thought  and  knowledge,  in  which  you  have  set  before  me  the  wide 
extent  of  your  Society's  activities,  and  I  welcome  this  occasion  for 
expressing  admiration  at  your  successful  efforts  to  throw  back  into 
a  remoter  past  the  frontiers  of  Irish  liistory,  and  to  occupy  in  its 
name  the  territories  of  tradition. 

You  have  truly  a  splendid  field  of  labour,  for  in  this  land  it 
would  seem  as  if  legend  lost  none  of  its  poetry  by  translation  back 
into  the  life  from  which  it  sprung. 

I  look  forward  to  acquiring  some  knowledge  of  these  material 
evidences  of  the  long  period  of  growth  and  of  the  centuries  of  high 
Celtic  civiHsation  which  cover  the  land,  and  to  seeing  those  far- 
famed  monuments  which,  ranging  from  the  rude  crannogs  of  the 
lakes  and  the  great  stone  fortresses  of  the  Western  Isles  to  graceful 
round  towers  and  sculptured  high  crosses,  are  among  the  art  pro- 
ducts of  a  splendid  national  isolation.     The  Tower,  the  Cross,  and 


ADDRESS  TO  THE  LORD  LIEUTENANT  179 

the  Chapel  must  surely  more  than  make  up  for  the  want  of  the 
Arch,  the  Column,  and  the  Circus,  and  I  can  understand  the  pride 
of  Irishmen  in  a  native  art,  owing  nothing  to  Greece  or  Italy,  which 
produced  those  elaborate  ^vrought  croziers  and  shrines,  those  jewel- 
encrusted  book  covers,  and  those  exquisitely  illuminated  manu- 
scripts which,  as  you  make  them  better  known,  will  increasingly 
inspire  wonder  and  admiration. 

With  its  long  list  of  over  1,100  members,  including  some  who 
approach  in  reputation  the  learned  workers  of  the  past  referred  to 
in  the  Address,  with  its  energies  exerted  in  the  various  directions 
you  have  indicated,  with  its  growing  volume  of  recorded  results 
inspiring  to  fresh  efforts,  and  with  a  field  of  work  which  must  ex- 
tend as  it  is  explored,  the  Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries  should  have 
a  future  as  distinguished  as  its  past. 

I  sincerely  wish  it  such  a  future,  and  I  shall  be  glad  if  I  can 
assist  the  Society  in  the  ways  you  have  pointed  out  to  me,  and  so 
pay  the  debt  of  gratitude  I  owe  for  an  Address  so  thoughtful  and 
so  kind. 


PROCEEDINGS 


A  Quarterly  General  Meeting  of  the  67th  Yearly  Session  of  the 
Society  was  held  at  The  Guildhall,  Londonderry,  by  kind  per- 
mission of  the  Mayor  and  Corporation  of  Londonderry,  on  Tuesday, 
the  6th  July,  1915,  at  8  o'clock  p.m. 

The  Mayor  of  Londonderry,  Alderman  R.  N.  Anderson,  j.p., 
opening  the  proceedings,  welcomed  the  Society  to  the  city,  and 
referred  to  the  many  claims  which  its  long  and  eventful  history 
gave  it  to  the  attention  of  antiquarians.  The  President,  in  reply, 
expressed  the  Society's  indebtedness  to  the  Mayor  for  his  welcome 
and  his  address.     The  President  then  took  the  Chair. 

The  Minutes  of  the  previous   Meeting  were  read  and  confirmed. 

The  following  candidates,  recommended  by  the  Council,  were 
elected  : — 

As  Fellow. 

Millar,  De  Courcy,  Turvey  House,  Donabate  :  j)roposed  by  Richard 
Lane  Joyat,  m.d..  Fellow. 

As  Associate  Members. 
Falconer,  R.  A.,  23  Fitzwilliam  Place,  Dublin  :  proposed  by  Charles 

M'Neill,  Hon.  Gen.  Sec. 
Halpenny,  Michael,  l.r.c.p.,  l.r.c.s.,  j.p.,  Tirkeenan,  Monaghan  : 

proposed  by  D.  Carolan  Rushe,  Fellow. 
Lowry-Corry,  Lady  Dorothy  :  proposed  by  J.  Ribton  Garstin,  d.l., 

Past  President. 

On  the  motion  of  Michael  Buggy,  Mevnber,  seconded  by  Henry 
Courtenay,  i.s.o.,  Felloiv,  it  was  resolved  : 

"  That  the  Council  be  empowered  to  take  such  steps  as  may  be 
advised  in  connxtion  with  the  conversion  of  the  Con- 
solidated Stock  held  by  the  Society  ;  and  that  the  Seal  of 
the  Society  be  affixed  to  any  documents  necessary  for 
that  purpose." 

The  following  papers  were  read  and  referred  to  the  Comicil  for 
publication  : — 

"  The  Normans  in  Tirowen  and  Tirconnell."     By  Goddard  H 

Orpen,  m.r.i.a..  Member. 
"  Hugh    O'Neill's    Co.    Cork   Incursion,    1599."      By  James 
Coleman,  Fellow. 

180 


PROCEEDINGS  181 

The  following  was  taken  as  read  and  also  referred  to  the  Council 
for  publication  : — 

'  Rath  Brenainn."     By  Hubert  T.  Knox,  m.r.i.a.,  Fellow. 

The  Meeting  then  adjourned  until  Tuesday,  28th  September, 
1915. 

The  following  Fellows,  Members,  and  Visitors  attended  the 
Meeting : — 

Vice-Presidents  : — E.  C.  R.  Armstrong,  f.s.a.,  T.  J.  Westropp, 

M.A.,  M.R.I.A. 

Fellows  : — James  Coleman,  Henry  Covirtenay,  i.s.o.,  j.p.,  Edwin 
Eayle,  Arthur  Eitzmaurice,  j.p.,  Lucas  White  King,  c.s.i.,  ll.d., 
Charles  M'Neill,  Hon.  Gen.  Sec.,  Seaton  F.  MilHgan,  j.p.,  Andrew 
Roy  croft,  D.  Carolan  Rushe. 

Members: — Mrs.  Allen,  Miss  Anna  Barton,  E.  M.  F.-G.  Boyle, 
Michael  Buggy,  W.  F.  Butler,  m.a.,  Miss  Carolan,  Miss  I.  Daniel, 
John  J.  FitzGerald,  m.d.,  Francis  Guilbride,  j.p..  Rev.  W.  A.  Hayes, 
M.A.,  W.  F.  de  Vismes  Kane,  d.l.,  Thomas  Keaveney,  d.i.  r.i.c, 
Rev.  Canon  Kernan,  b.d.,  The  Hon.  Michael  Law,  ll.d..  Rev. 
Cano:i  H.  W.  Lett,  m.a..  Rev.  Canon  H.  C.  Lyster,  b.d.,  John  P. 
M'Knight,  Rev.  D.  Mullan,  m.a.,  John  Nelis,  James  Nichols,  R.  D. 
Ormsby,  Goddard  H.  Orpen,  b.a..  Rev.  T.  W.  O'Ryan,  Miss  D.  C. 
Parkinson,  Thomas  Plunkett,  m.r.i.a..  Miss  M.  T.  E.  Powell,  Rev. 
Patrick  Power,  Mrs.  E.  F.  Simpson,  Samuel  Scott,  Rev.  F.  J.  Wall, 
Miss  E.  G.  Warren,  Miss  H.  Warren,  Joseph  Whitton,  b.e.,  W.  J. 
Wilkinson. 

Associate  Members  : — R.  A.  Falconer,  Mchael  Halpenny,  l.r.c.p., 
L.R.C.S.,  Sir  James  Digges  La  Touche,  k.c.s.i.,  Miss  Law,  Mrs. 
M'Grane,  Miss  E.  M.  Nichols,  Miss  M.  E.  Nichols,  Miss  S.  H. 
O'Grady,  Michael  S.  Walsh,  l.r.c.p.i.,  l.r. c.s.i. 

Visitors  :— J.  C.  Ball,  Mrs.  J.  C.  Ball,  Miss  E.  Barton,  R.  G. 
Daniel,  Miss  M.  Glennon,  Mrs.  F.  W.  Hayes,  Miss  C.  F.  Jennings, 
Miss  Johnston,  Mrs.  Keaveney,  Miss  Digges  La  Touche,  Rev.  R.  T. 
Lyons,  Mrs.  J.  P.  M'Knight,  Mrs.  Sharp,  Mrs.  Vaughan. 

The  programme  arranged  by  the  Council  was  successfully  carried 
out  as  subjoined  : — 

Tuesday,  6th  July. — The  chars-a-banc  started  from  the  Guild- 
hall, Derry,  at  9  a.m.  for  Fahan,  Buncrana,  Carndonagh,  Culdafif 
and  Moville,  visiting  the  ecclesiastical  and  other  antiquities  at 
these  places,  and  the  de  Burgo  Castle  ruins  at  Greencastle. 
Luncheon  was  served  at  Carndonagh  ;  afternoon  tea  at  Green- 
castle. 


182     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

In  the  evening  the  General  Meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  in. 
the  Guildhall. 

Wednesday,  7th  July. — In  the  morning  the  members  started 
from  the  Guildhall,  Derry,  at  9  a.m.  in  motor  chars-a-banc  for  the 
Grianan  of  Aileach,  the  megalithic  and  other  remains  at  Iskaheen, 
the  burial-place  of  Eoghan  son  of  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages,  from 
whom  Inishowen  and  Tyrone  are  named. 

In  the  afternoon  visits  were  made  on  foot  to  the  walls  and 
places  of  interest  within  the  walls,  the  Cathedral,  site  of  Augus- 
tinian  Monastery,  &c.,  and,  outside  the  walls,  the  Long  Tower 
Church  and  cemetery  (site  of  ancient  Cathedral),  St  Columb's 
stone,  well,  &c. 

The  Very  Rev.  the  Dean  of  Derry  received  the  members  at  the 
Cathedral,  and  gave  an  interesting  account  of  the  building.  The 
members  were  afterwards  kindly  entertained  to  tea  by  the  Dean 
and  Mrs.  Hayes  at  the  deanery. 

Thursday,  8th  July. — The  party  left  Derry  by  rail  at  8.35  a.m. 
for  Fahan,  and  crossed  by  ferry  to  RathmuUan  (Carmelite  monas- 
tery and  castle  of  Bishop  Knox) ;  by  motor  chars-a-banc  to  Milford 
and  Mulroy  Bay,  Carrigart,  Doe  Castle,  the  chief  castle  of  Mac 
Swiney  of  Tuatha  ;  Kilmacrenan  Franciscan  Friary,  Letterkenny. 
Luncheon  was  served  at  Carrigart  ;  afternoon  tea  at  Letterkenny. 

Friday,  9th  July. — The  chars-a-banc  started  from  the  Guild- 
hall, Derry,  at  9  a.m.  for  Dungiven  and  Maghera,  returning  by 
Limavady.  The  chief  objects  of  interest  on  this  route  were  a 
plantation  bawn  at  Cumber,  the  early  church,  &c.,  at  Banagher, 
Dungiven  Priory,  St  Lurach's  Church  at  Maghera,  and  ecclesiastical 
remains  at  Bovevagh.  Luncheon  was  served  at  Maghera,  and  Mrs. 
Ritter  kindly  entertained  the  party  to  afternoon  tea  at  Roe  Park. 


Plate  XVII] 


[To  face  page  183 


CARNDONAGH-ERECT  CROSS-SLAB  IN  GRAVEYARD 


(     183     ) 


TUESDAY  6th  JULY  1915. 

THE    CROSSES    AND    SLABS    OF    INISHOWEN 

By  H.  S.  Crawford,  b.e.,  m.r.i.a.,  Member 

The  Inishowen  peninsula  contains  a  series  of  early  monuments 
which  includes  most  tj^es  of  crosses  and  slabs  with  the 
exception  of  the  highest  class  of  sculptured  and  ringed  cross  ;  for 
the  latter  one  must  travel  as  far  from  the  district  as  Arboe  on  the 
shore  of  Lough  Neagh. 

At  the  churchyard  of  Carndonagh  may  be  seen  a  good  example 
of  erect  slab,  as  Avell  as  two  rudely  carved  pillar  stones  and  a  decorated 
cross  intermediate  between  the  plain  and  ringed  form ;  it  is  without 
a  fully  developed  ring,  but  has  the  angles  between  the  limbs  boldly 
rounded. 

At  Fahan  is  another  erect  slab  not  only  carved  with  interlacing, 
but  provided  with  short  projecting  arms  which  place  it  in  a  position 
between  the  cross-slabs  and  free-standing  crosses.  At  Carrowmore 
are  two  plain  crosses  of  the  Latin  type,  and  a  rock  surface  on  which 
are  a  bullaun  and  a  small  cross. 

At  Cooley  is  a  similar  cross  provided  with  a  ring,  and  at  Clone  a 
church  the  shaft  of  a  tall  and  slender  cross  highly  carved,  as  well 
as  the  head  of  another  ;  and  two  slabs  with  inscriptions  and  carving 
of  considerable  interest.  On  the  sea  shore  at  Stroove  near  Moville 
is  a  cross  inscribed  pillar  stone  and  a  holy  well. 

The  cross  of  St  Mura  at  Fahan  is  usually  the  first  seen  by 
visitors  to  Inishowen  ;  it  is  7  feet  in  height,  and  shaped  like  an 
ordinary  gravestone  with  pointed  top.  It  has  also  the  uncommon 
feature  of  arms  projecting  a  short  distance  from  the  sides  of  the 
^tone  ;  a  small  slab  with  similarly  projecting  arms  lies  in  the  grave- 
yard at  Killegar,  near  the  Scalp  in  County  Wicklow.  On  each 
side  of  the  Fahan  monument  is  an  interlaced  cross  in  low  reUef  ; 
these  are  probably  the  finest  designs  of  their  kind  in  the  country. 
The  cross  on  the  east  side  is  the  more  artistic  and  effective,  though 
less  elaborate  than  that  on  the  west.  The  latter  has  a  figure  in 
a  long  robe  at  either  side  ;  the  inscriptions  cut  on  these  robes  are 
A  feature  not  found  elsewhere  ;  they  do  not  seem  to  have  been 


Fahan — St.  Mtjka's  Cross — East  Side 
(From  Photograph  by  H.  S.  Crawford) 


Fahan— St.  Mtjea's  Cross — West  Side 
(From  Photograph  by  H.  S.  Crawford) 


PROCEEDINGS 


185 


noticed  or  deciphered,  and  it  would  be  of  interest  to  determine 
whether  they  are  of  the  same  date  or  later  than  the  other  cutting.^ 
The  base  of  this  interlaced  cross  is  covered  by  the  earth  ;  it  extends 
horizontally  under  the  figures,  and  consists  of  a  twist  like  that  on  a 


Stf^i^^Mffil 

■■0^^Mhh| 

^^^^K  li^s^^^^^^i^^*^^^^^''  wSk  iflii 

'  M 

jH|  % 

mmmm 

mM. 

Caendonagh — Cross — East  Fack 
(From  Photograph  by  H.  S.  Crawford) 

slab  at  Kilberrihert,  Coimty  Tipperary,  already  illustrated  in  the 
Journal.  2 

The  interlaced  designs  on  this  cross,  as  well  as  that  on  the  west 
face  of  Camdonagh  cross,  are  remarkable  in  having  two  lines  incised 
on  the  bands,  no  others  on  Irish  monuments  have  more  than  one. 
They  differ  from  the  threefold  bands  on  Italian  and  other  foreign 
interlaced  work  in  having  the  central  division  of  the  band  wider  than 
the  others,  which  thus  form  borders  to  it.  Mr  Coffey  has  drawn 
attention  to  this.^    There  is  also  at  Fahan  a  rectangular  slab  on 


^  A  modem  inscription  has  been  cut  on  the  edge  of  the  stone. 

^  Vol.  xxxix,  p.  61,  fig.  4.         3  Guide  to  Celtic  Christian  Antiquities,  p.  14. 


186     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

which  is  carved  a  ringed  cross  in  high  rehet  ;  it  is  built  into  the  road 
wall  near  the  entrance  to  the  graveyard. 

The  cross  at  Camdonagh  is  placed  on  the  road  fence  near  the 
church,  and  as  the  bank  covers  the  lower  portion,  it  is  uncertain  if 
the  cross  stands  in  its  original  socket  ;  it  is  almost  7  feet  in  height, 
3  feet  8  inches  in  breadth,  and  7  to  8  inches  thick.  The  west  side  is 
entirely  covered  by  an  interlaced  pattern  of  the  class  mentioned  in 


Careowmore — East  Cross 
(From  Photograph  ty  H.  S.  Crawford) 

connexion  with  the  Fahan  cross  ;  and  the  edges  of  the  stone  bear,  on 
the  south  side  thres  rude  figures,  one  above  another,  and  on  the  north 
traces  of  an  interlaced  pattern.  The  east  is  the  principal  face,  and 
is  occupied  by  a  fine  cross  of  two  broad  bands,  having  triquetra- 
shaped  ends  ;  the  cross  suggests  the  Greek  form,  though  the  lower 
hmb  is  slightly  elongated.  The  angles  of  the  stone  above  the  arms 
of  the  interlaced  cross  are  filled  by  separate  triquetral,  one  of  which 
has  an   extra   twist ;   and    the    corresponding    lower    angles    with 


PROCEEDINGS 


187 


zoomorphic  triskelia,  which  take  the  form  of  birds  radiating  from 
centres.  This  kind  of  triskeUon  is  rare  ;  the  present  examples  may 
be  compared  with  the  three  dolphins  or  sea-horses  on  one  of  the 
plaques  of  the  Cross  of  the  Scriptures  at  Clonmacnois  ;  in  that 
instance,  however,  the  tails  of  the  animals  are  in  the  centre.  Below 
the  cross  is  a  puzzling  design,  the  central  figure  of  which  has  extended 
arms  and  a  smaller  figure  at  each  side  low  down,  and  so  far  resembles 


Caerowmore — West  Cross 
(From  Photograph  by  H.  S.  Crawford) 

those  representations  of  the  crucifixion  in  which  the  cross  is  omitted  ; 
but  there  are  also  at  either  side  of  the  head  smainfigures  which 
appear  to  have  human  bodies  and  the  heads  of  birds^or^rats,  and 
these  suggest  the  frequently  repeated  design  in  which  a  human 
figure  or  head  is  attacked  by  an  animal  on  either  side.  Near  the 
cross  are  two  pillar  stones,  on  one  of  which  are  three  human  heads, 
and  on  the  other  a  single  head  as  well  as  remains  of  spiral  patterns. 
The  erect  cross -slab  is  in  the  adjoining  graveyard  ;  it  is  5  feet  in 


]88     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

height,  17  inches  in  width,  and  7  inches  in  thickness  {see  frontispiece). 
On  the  east  side  is  a  crucifixion,  the  head  of  the  figure  projecting 
sUghtly  above  the  general  upper  surface  of  the  stone  ;  at  either  side  is 
a  small  figure  with  a  cross  marked  on  the  clothes.  Below  is  an  inter- 
laced cross  of  simple  design,  standing  on  a  base  of  fretwork  or  key 
pattern.  On  the  west  side  is  carved  a  circle  supported  on  a  long  stem 
or  shaft.      The  latter  is  oma:mented  with  key  pattern,  and  the  circle 


Clonca — Shaft  or  Ceoss 
(From  Photograph  by  H.  S.  Crawford) 


contains  a  star-shaped  design  with  seven  rays  ;  evidently  a  modifi- 
cation of  the  ordinary  six-limbed  star  or  cross  formed  of  circular  arcs. 
At  ea3h  side  of  the  stem  is  a  rude  figure  bearing  a  staff  or  crozier,  and 
below  is  an  incircled  star  or  cross  of  four  rays  on  a  fretwork  base. 
The  band  forming  this  figure  is  much  worn,  but  retains  a  rough 
surface  which  looks  hke  a  plait  ;  if  this  be  so  it  indicates  an  unusual 
combination  of  designs.  There  are  also  several  interesting  monu- 
ments of  later  date  in  the  churchyard. 


PROCEEDINGS  189 

Carrowmore  or  Baskill  is  about  4  miles  east  of  Carndonagh  ;  the 
buildings  there  have  disappeared,  the  only  surviving  monuments- 
being  two  crosses  and  an  incised  rock.  The  east  cross  is  10  feet 
high,  of  the  Latin  shape,  and  retains  some  traces  of  an  incised  figure 
on  the  upper  portion  of  the  west  side.  The  west  cross  is  11  feet  high, 
of  similar  shape,  but  more  nearly  square  in  section,  and  having 


Clonca — Head  of  Cross 
(From  Photograph  by  H.  S.  Crawford) 

shorter  arms.  Near  the  crosses  is  a  partially  uncovered  rock  surface- 
in  which  is  a  buUaun,  and  a  cross  about  1  foot  in  length,  the  edges 
of  this  cross  are  left  in  relief  and  the  centre  is  sunk. 

A  short  distance  north  of  Carrowmore  on  the  road  to  Culdaff 
is  the  church  of  Clonca,  in  the  field  west  of  which  is  the  shaft 
of  a  carved  cross  12  feet  in  height,  dedicated  to  St  Buodan. 
The  east  side  is  covered  with  lichen  to  such  an  extent  as  almost 
to  conceal  the  designs.  At  the  top  there  are  apparently  two  seated 
figures  holding  up  a  round  object — possibly  St  Paul  and  St  Anthony,, 


190    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

the  founders  of  monasticism,  dividing  the  bread  brought  them  by  a 
raven,  an  incident  shown  on  various  other  monuments  ;  below  ar^i 
a  panel  of  plait-work,  a  panel  of  diagonal  fret,  and  a  large  spiral  or 
trumpet  pattern.  The  west  side  is  clearer,  and  shows  at  the  top  a 
panel  filled  by  a  plait  formed  of  double  bands  ;  below  are  two  animals 
crouching,  they  appear  to  have  human  heads,  and  tails  coiled  over 
their  backs.  Next  to  them  are  two  human  figures  side  by  side,  and 
below  the  latter  is  a  long  panel  of  interlaced  bands  crossing 
diagonally  through  circles.  Near  this  shaft  there  lies  on  a  heap  of 
stones  a  large  cross-head  which  has  sometimes  been  described  as 
belonging  to  it,  but  which  seems  to  be  decorated  in  a  different  stj'le. 
This  head  has  a  solid  recessed  ring,  3  feet  8  inches  in  diameter,  and  is 
decorated  with  plain  mouldings  and  flat  bosses  or  roundels  containing 
interlaced  patterns.  In  a  hole  in  the  west  wall  of  the  church  is 
placed  loose  a  stone  with  an  Irish  inscription  and  objects  resembling 
a  mallet  and  chisel ;  this  stone  was  for  a  long  time  missing.  ^  The 
inscription  has  not  hitherto  been  read.  The  church  also  contains  a 
sl&h  of  later  date,  6  feet  in  length  and  1  foot  8  inches  in  breadth, 
tapering  to  1  foot  3  inches.  On  this  slab  is  a  floriated  cross,  flanked 
■on  the  dexter  side  by  a  fanciful  spray  of  foliage  and  on  the  sinister 
by  a  sword,  hurley-stick,  and  ball.  At  the  head  is  inscribed  in 
Lombardic  characters  on  the  dexter  and  sinister  sides  respectively 


MAGNVSMA 

FERGVSMAK 

CORRISTIN 

ALLANDORI 

lAEOTKISEO 

NXI 

CLAGHSA 

The  final  words  of  the  latter  part  of  the  inscription  are  continued 
on  the  hilt  of  the  sword.  The  first  part  gives  doubtless,  the  name 
of  the  i)erson  whose  grave  the  stone  covered,  Magnus  Mac  Orristin, 
and  the  latter  states  that  Fergus  Mak  Allan  made  this  stone,  thus 
preserving  the  artist's  name.  The  inscription  is  in  Scottish 
Oaehc. 

At  Cooley  near  Moville  the  remains  consist  of  a  stone -roofed 
tomb  in  the  graveyard  and  a  cross  near  the  entrance  gate  ;  there  are 
also  several  monumental  stones  of  late  date.  The  cross  is  10  feet 
in  height;  it  is  without  carving,  but  has  a  pierced  ring  and  a  hole 
4  inches  in  diameter  through  the  top  and  rather  to  one  side.  This 
hole  is  a  curious  feature,  and  may  be  a  survival  from  the  earlier 
hole-stones.  The  crosses  at  Bonamargy  Friary,  Layd  near  Cushen- 
dall,  as  well  as  one  found  in  fragments  at  Moone  Abbey,  County 

J-  Illustrated  in  the  Ulster  Journal  of  Archaeology,  vol.  4  (new  series),  p.  19 


PROCEEDINGS 


191 


Kildare,  are  perforated,  but  in  all  these  cases  the  hole  passes  through 
the  centre.  The  pillar  stone  at  Castledermot,  County  Kildare,  may- 
be a  transitional  form  ;  it  has  a  cross  incised  on  one  side  and  a  hole 
through  the  centre  of  the  cross.  The  High  cross  of  Drumcliff  also 
is  perforated,  but  the  hole  being  small  easily  escapes  notice,  and 
may  have  been  purposely  made  inconspicuous.    It  passes  beliind  the 


MoviLLE — Cross  at  Cooley 
(From  Photograph  by  H.  S.  Crawford) 

moulduig  of  one  angle  of  the  shaft  near  the  head,  and  corresponds 
with  that  class  of  hole-stone  in  which  the  aperture  is  made  diagonally 
through  an  angle. 

The  base  of  Cooley  cross  is  also  curious  ;  a  large  flat  stone  with 
a  perforation  about  4  inches  in  diameter  near  one  end.  It  may 
possibly  have  stood  as  a  hole-stone  itself  before  being  used  as  a 
support  for  the  cross. 

The  cross-inscribed  piUar  near  Stroove  occupies  a  picturesque 


192     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

and  retired  situation  on  the  sea  shore  half  a  mUe  or  more  north  of 
Inishowen  Head.  The  cHfifs  here  are  lofty,  and  it  is  necessary  to 
descend  by  a  steep  path  from  the  road  above.  The  pillar 
is  5  feet  in  height,  and  has  on  one  side  a  Latin  cross  15  inches 
long  formed  of  grooves  with  circular  ends  ;  lying  round  are 
many  white  pebbles  brought  from  the  strand  and  left  by  visitors. 
Near  the  stone  is  a  little  spring  dedicated  to  St  Colum  Cille,  and 


MoviLLE — Cross  Insckibed  Pillae  at  Stroove 
(From  Photograph  by  H.  S.  Crawford) 

surrounded  by  rags  tied  to  the  grass  and  rushes.  There  is  a  tradition 
that  the  saint  landed  here  after  encountering  a  storm,  and  that 
having  refreshed  himself  at  the  well,  he  wished  to  leave  some 
memorial  of  his  escape.  Immediately  this  stone  came  rolling  down 
the  mountain  side  and  was  set  up  and  inscribed  by  his  followers. 

Such  are  the  principal  crosses  and  cross -inscribed  monuments  of 
Inishowen  ;  they  are  worthy  of  careful  study,  and  will  probably  be 
admitted  to  compare  favourably  in  variety  and  interest  with  those 
found  in  other  districts  of  equal  extent. 


PROCEEDINGS  193 


SUPPLEMENTARY  NOTES   ON  THE   CHURCHES   OP 
INISHOWEN 

The  church-lands  of  Inishowen  were  set  out  by  way  of  exception 
from  the  grant  made  to  Sir  Arthur  Chichester,  8th  July,  1610,  and 
they  were  :■ — 

1.  Fahan. — Six  quarters  of  termonland  or  erenaghland  in  the 
country  of  Faugh  an  or  Fat  hen  in  Eneshown  ;  and  60  acres  of  land 
within  the  parish  of  Faughen,  near  to  those  6  quarters  and  adjoining 
the  parish  church  of  Faughan. 

2.  Desertegny. — Two  quarters  of  termonland  or  erenaghland 
in  the  parish  of  Dysertenny  or  Drysterteigney  in  Enishowen,  60 
acres  within  the  said  parish  and  other  60  acres  near  the  said  two 
quarters,  adjoining  the  parish  church  of  Drysterteiginy. 

3.  Clonmany. — ^Three  quarters  of  termonland  or  erenaghland 
in  the  parish  of  Clonemany,  and  60  acres  in  the  said  parish  next 
adjoining  the  same  three  quarters,  or  next  adjoining  the  parish 
church  of  Clonemany. 

4.  Carndonagh  or  Donaghglinnetochair. — Three  quarters 
called  termonland  or  erenaghland  in  the  parish  of  Donaghclantagh, 
and  60  acres  in  the  said  parish  near  the  said  three  quarters  next 
adjoining  the  parish  church  of  Donaghclantagh. 

5.  Clonca. — Six  quarters  of  land  called  termonland  or  erenagh- 
land in  the  parish  of  Clonca,  and  60  acres  of  land  in  the  said  parish, 
near  those  6  quarters,  next  adjoining  the  parish  church  of  Clonca. 

6.  CuLDAFF. — Three  quarters  of  land  of  termonland  or  erenagh- 
land in  the  parish  of  Coldagh,  and  60  acres  in  the  said  parish  near  the 

3  quarters  of  land  and  next  adjoining  the  parish  church  of  Coldagh. 

7.  MoviLLE. — Four  quarters  of  termonland  or  erenaghland  in 
the  parish  of  Moyvill,  and  60  acres  in  the  said  parish  near  those 

4  quarters  and  adjoining  the  parish  church  of  Moyvill. ^ 


FAHAN 

Fahan,  Fathan-mor  or  Fahan-Mura,  Great  Fahan  or  St.  Mura's 
Fahan,  so  called  to  distinguish  it  from  the  neighbouring  Fathan- 
beag,  Little  Fahan,  is  the  site  of  an  early  monastery,  whose  first 
recorded  abbot  was  Mura,  fifth  in  descent  from  Eoghan,  son  of  Niall 
of  the  Nine  Hostages.     His  date,  therefore,  will  fall  within  the  first 

1  Inquis.,  Jas.  I,  Lifford,  1 6th  April,  an.  19. 


194     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

half  of  the  7th  century.  The  obits  of  the  abbots,  his  successors,  are 
noted  down  to  1098,  after  which  the  obits  are  those  of  airchinneachs, 
"  erenaghs,"  only.  It  may  be  inferred  that  the  abbey  became 
extinct  at  the  end  of  the  11th  century.  The  airchinneachs,  whose 
office  was  in  theory  that  of  hereditarj^  trustees  and  secular  admini- 
strators, seem  about  this  time  to  have  ousted  the  rehgious  from 
monasteries  in  every  part  of  Ireland  and  to  have  usurped  their 
lands.  Henceforward  the  status  of  Fahan  was  that  of  a  parish 
church.  It  was,  says  Colgan,  amply  endowed,  and  possessed  many 
objects  of  great  value,  amongst  which  were  a  large  and  very  ancient 
manuscript  of  chronicles  and  other  compositions  relating  to  Irish 
history,  and  St  Mura's  staff,  Bachall-Mura,  a  rehc  held  in  the 
highest  veneration,  richlj^  adorned  and  carefully  preserved  ;  an 
oath  taken  upon  it  was  especially  sacred  above  all  among  the 
O'Neills,  who  were  special  cHents  of  St  Mura,  their  kinsman. ^  This 
crozier  is  now  in  the  Royal  Irish  Academy's  collection  in  the  National 
Museum.  Another  fine  specimen  of  early  Irish  craftsmanship  is  the 
shrine  enclosing  St  Mura's  bell.  The  bell  and  shrine  were  preserved 
at  Fahan  mitil  after  the  great  famine,  and  were  then  sold  to  a 
collector  for  £6.  They  subsequently  passed  through  several  hands, 
and  are  now  in  the  Wallace  collection  in  London. 


CLONMANY 

A  third  rehquary  obtained  at  Fahan,  though  it  belonged  to  the 
parish  of  Clonmany,  was  the  Miasach,  now  the  property  of  St 
Columba's  College,  Rathfamham,  and  deposited  in  the  National 
Museum.  It  was  newly  covered  by  Brian  O'Muirgiussan  in  1534, 
as  an  inscription  testifies.^ 

The  family  of  O  Muirgiussan,  anghcised  Morrison,  and  con- 
founded with  the  Scottish  family  of  that  name,  had  an  ancient 
connection  with  the  church  of  Clonmany,  of  which  Salomon 
O'Muirgasan  was  rector  in  1425.^     Stations  were  formerly  celebrated 

1  Acta  SS.,  587. 

2  There  has  been  some  doubt  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  name  Miasach  :  O'Curry, 
MS.  Materials,  336,  connecting  it  with  mios,  a  month,  supposed  that  the  object 

enshrined  was  a  calendar.  The  word  is  now  understood  to  be  derived  from  mias, 
a  dish,  which  had  also  a  now  obsolete  meaning,  "  Altar,"  mensa  domini,  the 
Lord's  table.  This  derivation  gives  a  more  plausible  sense  of  "  altar  ornament," 
and  it  was  as  an  ornament  that  the  Miasach  was  regarded.  An  inquisition  taken 
at  LifEord  12th  September,  1609,  found  that  four  gorts  of  the  glebe  of  Clonmany 
belonged  "  to  the  keeper  of  the  Missagh  or  ornaments  left  by  St  Columbkille  "  : 
Inquis.  JJlt. 

3  Costello,  Annates,  189. 


PROCEEDINGS  195 

on  St  Columba's  day,  9th  June,  by  going  "  the  rounds  "  at  certain 
places  and  reciting  prayers,  or  perhaps  hymns,  ascribed  to  his  com- 
position. "  They  formerly  drove  their  cattle  to  the  beach  on  that 
day,  and  swam  them  in  that  part  of  the  sea  into  which  runs  the 
water  of  St  Columb's  well,  which  is  thereby  made  holy  water  ;  but 
this  custom  of  late  has  not  been  practised.  There  is  also  a  traditional 
story  told  here  that  the  earth  of  a  little  hillock  {tempo  desk  [?]),  on 
the  right  of  the  road  leading  from  the  chapel  to  the  church,  formerly 
expelled  all  mice  and  rats  until  the  earth  of  it  was  vended,  when 
its  expelling  power  ceased.  Still,  however,  they  carry  all  their  dead 
around  it,  as  being  an  ancient  custom.  There  is  a  circular  flat  stone 
in  the  centre  of  the  churchyard,  about  fourteen  inches  in  diameter, 
on  which  are  two  round  little  hollow  places,  which  they  say  are 
prints  of  St  Columb's  knees."  i 


CARNDONAGH 

Colgan  gives  the  following  accomit  of  the  parish  of  Donagh,  of 
which  he  was  a  native  :  "  This  church  was  formerly  a  bishop's  see, 
and  its  first  bishop  was  Maccaerthenn,  brother  of  the  other  Mac- 
caerthenn,  Bishop  of  Clogher.  I  myself  was  bom  in  its  district.  It 
is  to-day  only  a  parish  church  of  the  Diocese  of  Derry,  and  is  com- 
monly called  Domnach-glinne-tochuir  (the  Dominical  Church  of 
Causeway-Glen),  and  it  is  resorted  to  every  year  by  a  great  concourse 
from  the  neighbouring  districts  and  by  pilgrimages,  especially  on  the 
feast  of  St  Patrick,  who  is  the  local  patron.  There  is  here  a 
penitential  bed  of  St  Patrick,  surrounded  by  polished  stones,  and 
there  are  other  ancient  monuments  of  the  same  kind  and  incite- 
ments to  devotion  which  are  resorted  to  with  great  piety."  ^ 

Besides  the  crosses  already  described  there,  at  the  Protestant 
church  is  an  ancient  swinging  bell  bearing  the  following  inscription  : 

+  Sancta  :  Maria  :  ora  :  pro  :  nobis 


It  has  been  suggested  that  this  bell  was  recovered  from  one  of 
the  wrecked  ships  of  the  Spanish  Armada,  but  there  is  nothing  to 
support  the  suggestion.  The  word  "  potter,"  in  the  sense  of  bell- 
fo under,  is  seen  commonly  on  EngHsh  bells  of  the  13th  century. 


1  Rev.  F.  L.  Molloy  in  Mason's  Parochial  Survey,  i,  185. 

2  Triad.  Thaum.,  la  Vita  S.  Patricii,  p.  181. 

*  Doherty,  Inis-Owen  and  Tirconnell,  2nd  series,  p.  342. 


196    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

A  yet  more  ancient  hand-bell  of  native  workmanship  was  dis- 
covered about  the  beginning  of  the  18th  century  by  the  Rev.  Michael 
M'Colgan  at  Keenaglug,  and  continued  in  the  possession  of  the 


Clonca,  Cross  Shaft  and  West  End  of  Chttech. 

M'Colgans  of  Priestown  until  the  year  1847,  when  a  pawnbroker 
in  Camdonagh  sold  it  to  Mr  John  Connellan  Deane,  who  had 
charge  of  that  district  under  the  Temporary  ReHef  Act.     Mr  Deane 


PROCEEDINGS  197 

presented  the  bell  to  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  and  it  is  included 
in  the  Academy's  collection  at  the  National  Museum.  It  is  about 
5  in.  high  and  2|  in.  wide  at  the  mouth,  and  had  a  handle  pierced 
with  two  finger  holes,  the  upper  part  of  which  is  broken  off.  The 
keeper  of  the  bell  held  a  piece  of  land  in  the  parish  by  right  of  his 
office.^ 

The  descendants  of  the  hereditary  keepers  still  preserve  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Carndonagh  the  bell  of  St  Boedan  of  Culdaff,  a 
bronze  bell,  not  symmetrically  cast,  of  a  type  intermediate  between 
the  primitive  rectangular  iron  bells  and  the  later  circular  bells  ; 
it  is  almost  9  in.  high  excluding  the  handle,  an  almost  rectangular 
loop,  2|  in.  high  by  3  in.  wide.  At  the  mouth  the  dimensions  are 
8 J  in.  by  SJ  in.  The  middle  of  each  side  is  pierced  by  a  small  hole.- 
This  bell  and  that  of  Cumascach  Mac  Ailello  (j  909)  from  Armagh 
are  obviously  coeval. 

CLONCA 

The  ruined  Church  at  Clonca  is  in  the  main  of  the  Plantation 
period  ;  but  the  lintel  with  almost  obliterated  sculpture  over  the 
door  in  the  western  gable  belongs  to  a  more  ancient  building. 

Two  Irish  inscriptions  have  been  found  at  Clonca.  One  of 
them  within  the  Church  is  on  a  flat,  sUghtly  tapered  tombstone  of 
limestone,  skilfully  carved  with  a  design  partly  conventional  and 
partly  realistic.  A  large  cross-hilted  sword  reaches  the  whole 
lengtli  of  the  stone  and  divides  it  into  four  panels.  The  pommel 
and  cross-guard  end  in  ornamental  knobs  which  project  shghtly  over 
the  edge  of  the  stone.  The  blade  has  an  incised  medial  line,  and  its 
edges  are  sharp  and  not  bordered  ;  at  the  point  it  branches  out  into 
a  fan-shaped  device  of  leaves  and  flowers  treated  conventionally. 

The  panels  are  thus  filled  : — 

1.  An  inscription  in  Lombardic  lettering,  to  be  read  from  the 
outer  side  of  the  stone,  occupies  the  dexter  chief  : 

magnvsma 
corristin 
iaeotkiseo 

The  late  W.  J.  Doherty  in  his  Inis-Owen  and  Tirconnell  gave  the 
following  transliteration  and  rendering  : 

iriAsntis  triAC  oRnisuin  ia  po  uriau  seo. 

MAGNUS   MACORRISTIN   OF   THE   ISLES   UNDER  THIS   MOUND. 

There  is  no  uncertainty  as  to  the  reading  of  the  name,  but  the 
remaining  part  is  far  from  certain,  and  the  reading  and  translation 

1  Dohcity,  Inis-Owen,  &c.,  338.  2  ij^i^^^  p_  360. 


19S    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

just  given  require  some  compidsion.  The  third  letter  of  the  lowest 
line  seems  clearly  enough  e,  not  r,  and  the  sixth  is  identical  with 
an  undoubted  k  on  the  other  side  of  the  pommel,  iaeot  is  very 
like  a  blundered  iacet. 

2.  In  the  sinister  chief  is  the  inscription  : 

FERGVSMAK 
ALLAN   DORI 

NNI 

continued  on  the  sword-guard  : 

CLAGHSA 

to  be  read  from  the  edge  on  that  side  by  a  person  standing  near  the 
top  comer  : 

FERGUS   MAKALLAN   MADE    THIS   STONE 

The  Scottish  dialectic  forms,  as  well  as  the  name  MacAilin, 
indicate  that  the  artist  was  Albanach  by  origin.  A  tombstone  of 
this  family  is  in  the  graveyard,  and  there  are  still  MacAiUns  in  the 
neighbourhood  ;  an  adjacent  townland  is  named  MacAihnstown. 

3.  The  panel  in  the  dexter  base  is  filled  by  a  highly  conventional 
but  graceful  and  well-cut  flowering  branch.  The  top  is  expanded 
into  four  sprays  in  balanced  pairs  embracing  pairs  of  opening  leaves  ; 
the  stem  bears,  at  equal  distances  opposite  each  other,  on  one  side 
seven  flowers,  and  on  the  other  seven  leaves. 

4.  The  remaining  panel  contains  the  figures  of  a  caman,  or  hurley, 
a  ball  and  a  great  sword  with  a  curved  guard.  ]\Iagnus  MacOrristin 
was  doubtless  a  great  hurler  and  a  great  swordsman. 

The  other  inscription  is  a  fragment  from,  perhaps,  a  similar 
monument  ;  it  has  been  read  as  follows  : 

...  All   O  X)ViX)Vagan  T)0  "Rl      [lITieJ 
...  05  SO  DO  "OOmilAll  O     n 

stitiri. 

...  an  O'Dnhdagan  made  [this] 
[stone]  for  Domnall  0  iV     .     .     . 

here 

Above  the  inscription  is  the  device  of  a  mallet  and  chisel. 
There  are  only  a  few  letters  missing  at  each  end,  so  that  the 


PROCEEDINGS  199 

incomplete  names  are  short  ones,  as  Brian  at  the  beginning,  and 
O'Neill  at  the  end.    Doubtful  readings  are  shown  by  the  itahcs. 


gntiOOrr 


5S??&%S^"^_^ 


Besides  these  Gaelic  inscriptions  there  are  some  more  or  less 
quaint  English  ones. 

1.  A  tombstone  dated  1703  has  at  the  top  the  device     I  H  S 
above  a  winged  head,  beneath  which  is  cut  : 

THIS   MONEJ/ENTE 
WAS   ERECTED    BY 
SHAN   OBVRLAGHAN 
FOR   TEE   INTERING   OF 
HIS    FATHER   OWENO 
BVRLAGHAN   AND 
TffOS    OE   HIS   ORJRRIN 
LENALY   ANO   DO    1703 

followed  by  figures  of  a  hand-bell,  a  skull  and  crossbones. 
O'Burlaghan  is  an  adaptation  of  0  Brolchain,  a  name  long  connected 
with  the  parish.  Salomon  0  Brolchain,  rector  of  Cluaincatha, 
resigned  his  benefice  to  enter  a  religious  order  in  1427.^ 

2.  Another  with  the  same  emblems  at  top  and  bottom  : 

THIS  MONViI/£NT  WAS  ERC 
TED  BY  lAMES  O  DOGHERTY 
FOR  HIS  FATHER  lAMES  O 
DOGHERTY  WHO  DIED  THE 
19th  DAY  OF  IVNE  1716  AND 
FOR  HIS  OFSPRING  LINIAL 
LY. 

1717 

1  Costello,  Annates  ol  VUtcr,  190. 


200     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

3.  Beneath  a  winged  head  : 

HERE   LYETH   THE 
BODY   OF   WILLIAM 
M  ALLEN   WHO 
DEPARTED    THIS 
LIFE   MAY    15™    1782 
AGED    66   ALSO   HIS 
SON   JAMES   DIED 
APRIL   5™    1756   AGED    19 
THIS    STONE   WAS   ER 
ECTED    BY   WILLIAM 
McALLEN   HIS   SON 
FOR  HIS   OWN   POST 
EARITY    1784 

On  the  north  side  of  the  church  is  the  grave  of  "  the  Reverend 
and  learned  WiUiam  Elwood,"  rector  of  the  parish  from  1720  to 
1786. 

About  a  mile  beyond  Clonca  on  the  hill  above  the  parochial 
house  at  Bocan  there  is  a  stone  circle  -vdth  many  stones  still  in 
position,  and  in  the  neighbouring  townland  of  Carha  are  some 
remains  of  an  extensive  sepulchral  site. 


COOLEY 

The  small  stone-roofed  building,  known  as  "  the  skull-house," 
in  the  graveyard  of  Cooley  is  a  form  of  tomb  of  which  other  examples 
will  be  seen  at  Banagher  and  Bovevagh,  which  constant  tradition 
identifies  with  the  graves  of  saints.  This  tomb  is  8  ft.  6  in.  long  by 
6  ft.  6  m.  wide  ;  the  walls  are  2  ft.  thick,  and  at  the  sides  they  are 
about  4  ft.  6  in.  above  the  present  ground  level ;  the  perpendicular 
height  from  the  ground  to  the  ridge  of  the  roof  is  about  8  ft.  There 
is  an  opening,  15  in.  by  12  in.,  in  the  western  gable,  and  one  15  in. 
by  5  in.  in  the  eastern  gable  at  a  height  of  about  4  ft.  from  the 
ground,  no  doubt  to  permit  the  rehcs  witliin  to  be  seen  or 
touched. 

Such  a  shrine  tomb  is  alluded  to  in  a  note  in  the  15th  century 
Rawlinson  MS.  B  512  :  [After  St  Cianan's  burial]  "  a  high  bishop 
used  to  cut  Cianan's  hair  and  nails  every  Maunday  Thursday  in 
every  year  down  to  Adanman's  time.    Now  Adamnan  went  into  the 


§i|if 


202     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

tomb  to  behold  and  touch  the  body.  Forthwith  his  eye  is  struck 
out.  So  he  fasts  regarding  it,  and  his  eye  is  then  restored  to  him. 
Thencef  onv^ard  no  one  dares  to  enter  the  tomb . ' '  Stokes ,  Martyrology 
of  Oengus  (Henry  Bradshaw  Society,  xxix),  p.  245. 


GREENCASTLE 

The  castle  of  Greencastle  in  Inishowen,  which  was  called  the 
New  Castle  by  the  Irish,  stands  on  a  low  rocky  knoll  on  the  northern 
shore  of  Loch  Foyle  at  the  entrance  to  the  loch.  Towards  the 
sea  the  walls  rise  sheer  above  a  low  cHff  ;  on  the  opposite  or  northern 
side  the  knoll  is  separated  from  the  adjoining  country  by  a  piece  of 
marshy  ground.  The  greatest  length  of  the  present  enclosure  is 
about  280  ft.  from  east  to  west,  and  its  breadth  from  north  to  south 
is  about  100  ft.  exclusive  of  the  projection  of  the  great  tower,  some 
36  ft.  beyond  the  hne  of  the  northern  wall.  The  castle  was  regarded 
until  towards  the  end  of  the  last  century  as  part  of  the  defences  of 
Loch  Foyle,  and  the  modifications  which  were  made  to  fit  it  for 
that  purpose  have  necessarily  altered  or  removed  many  of  its- 
ancient  features.  The  main  entrance  was  at  the  west  end,  between 
polygonal  towers,  which  are  now  the  most  conspicuous  of  the  remains, 
though  not  of  formidable  strength.  The  great  tower,  however, 
possessed  the  characteristic  solidity  of  the  work  executed  by  the 
Anglo-Normans  in  Ireland  durmg  the  first  half  of  the  13th  century. 
It  measured  externally  51  ft.  by  45  ft.,  and  the  walls  were  12  ft. 
thick  at  the  ground  level.  In  the  middle  of  the  lowest  apartment  of 
the  tower  is  a  hollow  rectangular  pier  measuring  8  ft.  by  7  ft.,  and 
there  is  a  well  in  the  thickness  of  the  outer  western  wall. 

The  Irish  annals  agree  in  stating  that  the  New  Castle  of  Inishowen, 
which  was  the  Irish  name  of  this  castle,  was  built  by  the  Red  Earl 
of  Ulster  in  the  year  1305,  a  remarkably  late  date  for  a  Norman 
rectangular  keep.  This  was,  however,  the  date  at  which  the  Red 
Earl  was  consohdating  his  authority  in  these  parts.  The  Arx 
Viridis,  Green  Castle,  which  Grace  and  Hanmer  state  to  have  been 
thrown  dowii  in  1260,  was,  it  may  be  presumed,  the  castle  of  that 
name  at  the  mouth  of  Carhngford  Loch.  At  the  beginning  of  the 
I4th  century,  under  the  name  of  Northburg,  this  place  had  some 
importance  as  a  port  of  supply  for  the  Enghsh  armies  in  Scotland. 
In  1332  Walter  son  of  Sir  Walter  Burke  was  taken  prisoner  by  the 
Brown  Earl  of  Ulster  and  brought  to  this  castle,  where  he  was 
starved  to    death.     Tradition,  for  want  of  any  other  part  of  the 


Plate  XVIII] 


[To  face  page  202 


GREENCASTLE 


DOE  CASTLE 
From  Photographs  by  Mr.  T.  J.  Westropp. 


PROCEEDINGS 


203 


ruins  to  attach  itself  to,  has  fixed  on 
the  hoUow  pier  in  the  great  tower  as 
the  scene  of  this  barbarity  ;  but,  in 
fact,  the  prisoner  was  more  likely  to 
be  secured  in  a  wall  chamber  at  the 
very  top  of  the  tower.  The  ground 
floor  of  these  buildings  was  used  for 
stores.  The  Brown  Earl's  cruelty 
was  revenged  in  the  following  year.  Gyle  de  Burgo, 
sister  of  the  dead  Walter,  was  married  to  Sir  Richard 
Mandeville,  and  by  her  instigation,  as  is  said,  the 
Mandevilles  waylaid  the  young  Earl  of  Ulster  at  the 
ford  of  Belfast  on  6th  June,  1333,  and  murdered  him. 
As  he  left  no  son,  the  Earldom  passed  with  his 
daughter  EHzabeth  to  Lionel,  Duke  of  Clarence,  3rd 
son  of  Edward  III  ;  but  the  authority  which  the 
Red  Earl  had  sought  to  establish  in  these  parts  was 
soon  extinguished,  and  there  is  no  further  notice  of 
Greencastle  for  over  two  hundred  years.  In  1555 
the  Calbhach  O'Domhnaill,  while  his  father  was  still 
ruling  his  principality,  went  to  Scotland  and  obtained 
troops  from  MacAihn,  and  returning  with  these  and 
a  piece  of  artillery  called  "  gonna  cam,"  the  crooked 
gmi,  he  demohshed  "  the  New  Castle  in  Inis- 
Eoghain,"  and  put  his  father  under  restraint. 
Subsequently  it  was  conveyed  to  Sir  Arthur 
Chichester  in  his  grant  of  Inishowen. 


ST.  MURAS 

CROSIER 


(     204     ) 


WEDNESDAY,  7th  JULY  1915. 


AILEACH 

The  Grianan  of  Aileach  is  a  prehistoric  enclosure  built  of  dry 
stone  on  a  hill  now  called  Greenan  Mountam,  that  rises  to  a  height 
of  808  ft.  some  5  miles  north-west  by  north  of  the  Citj^  of  London- 


Griaxan  of  Aileach 
(Plan  from  Ordnance  Memoir  of  Londonderry,  1837) 


derry,  and  commands  wide  views  down  Lough  Swilly  and  Lough 
Foyle.  For  a  Summer  Palace,  which  is  one  of  the  meanings  of  the 
word  grianan,  a  fairer  prospect  could  not  readily  be  found. 


Plate  XIX] 


[To  face  page  204 


SKULL    HOUSE.   COOLEY 
(Photo  by  Mr.  T.  J.  Westropp) 


WEST  DOOR.  CARNDONAGH    CHURCH 
(Photo  by  Mr.  F.  J.  Bigger.) 


PROCEEDINGS  205 

The  enclosure  is  almost  circular,  having  an  internal  diameter  of 
77  ft.  3  in.  from  east  to  west,  and  of  76  ft.  6  in.  from  north  to  south. 
The  wall  is  from  13  to  14  ft.  thick  at  the  base,  receding  internally  by- 
shallow  terraces,  which  communicate  with  each  other  by  short 
flights  of  steps  ;  there  are  at  present  three  terraces,  but  only  the 
lowest  one  is  of  the  original  construction,  as  the  upper  portion  of  the 
wall  is  a  restoration  ;  the  wall  is  now  about  16  ft.  high.  There  is 
but  one  entrance  ;  it  faces  east,  is  4  ft.  1|  in.  wide  at  the  threshold, 
3  ft.  1|  in.  Avide  at  the  hntel,  and  6  ft.  1  in.  high  ;  the  lintel,  which 
was  thrown  down,  was  replaced  in  the  restoration.  On  each  side 
of  this  gateway  there  is  a  shallow  recess  near  the  inner  end  of 
the  passage.  The  wall  is  hollow,  both  to  the  right  and  to  the  left, 
and  at  the  position  of  these  recesses,  but  completely  built 
off  from  them,  is,  on  each  side,  the  end  of  a  narrow  passage 
wliich  from  this  point  runs  for  a  distance  of  about  a  quarter  of  the 
circumference  and  then  opens  into  the  central  area.  The  passages 
taper  in  width  from  2  ft.  2  in.  at  the  bottom  to  1  ft.  11  in.  at  the 
top,  and  the  maximum  height  is  about  5  ft.  The  northern  passage 
has  a  seated  recess  on  the  inner  side  about  10  ft.  from  the  end 
towards  the  gateway  ;  the  southern  passage  is  carried  7  or  8  ft. 
beyond  the  opening  into  the  central  area. 

Previous  to  the  year  1870,  the  wall  had  collapsed  all  round,  as 
shown  in  the  plan  from  the  Ordnance  Memoir,  to  within  5  ft.  of  its 
base,  so  much  being  protected  by  the  surrounding  debris.  At  the 
date  mentioned  Dr  Bernard  of  Derry,  at  his  own  expense  and  with 
help  from  the  people  of  the  neighbourhood,  began  to  rebuild  the 
upper  portion,  and  continued  the  work  through  several  years  until 
all  the  prostrate  stones  had  been  replaced  according  to  the  indications 
of  the  original  state  of  the  wall.  He  marked  by  a  tarred  line  the 
level  from  which  his  work  started.  The  structure  was  vested  in  the 
Board  of  Works  by  Lord  Templemore  in  1904,  and  the  Board  has 
since  restored  a  part  of  Dr  Bernard's  work  wliich  had  given  way, 
and  has  maintained  the  monument. ^ 

The  Grianan  was  not  claimed  by  the  Irish  of  early  times  as  a 
work  of  their  race.  The  legends  ascribe  it  to  the  ancient  deities  or 
to  semi-divine  foreigners.  One  story  is  that  when  Corchenn  of 
Cruach,  having  cause  for  jealousy,  killed  the  son  of  the  Dagda,  the 
Dagda  spared  his  hfe,  but  sentenced  him  to  carry  the  corpse  of  the 
murdered  man  until  he  should  find  for  it  a  pillar  stone  of  its  own 
height.  The  stone  was  found  at  Lough  Foyle,  and  Corchenn  heaved 
it  on  his  back,  with  a  groan,  "  Alas,  the  stone  !  I  shall  die  of  it  "  ; 
and  the  weight  killed  him,     "  Ailach  (stone,  alas),  shall  be  the 

1  See  Report  of  Board  of  Works,  1907-8. 


206     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

name  of  this  place,"  said  the  Dagda  ;  and  he  bestowed  it  on  his 
foster-brother,  the  warrior-god,  Net,  whence  it  got  the  name  of 
Aileach  Neit. 

Another  legend  tells  that  Frighriu,  a  famous  craftsman  of 
northern  Britain,  absconded  to  Ireland  with  his  king's  daughter, 
and  found  protection  from  the  King  of  Ireland.  He  here  built  the 
girl  "  a  house  of  red  yew,  set  out  with  gold  and  silver  and  brass  and 
gems,  so  that  by  night  it  was  as  brilliant  as  by  day."  From  him 
the  place  was  called  Aileach  Frighrenn,  "  Frighriu's  Stone -house." 
The  girl,  it  is  told,  became  the  wife  of  Eochu  Doimlen,  King  of 
Ireland,  about  a.d.  276,  and  was  mother  of  the  three  CoUas.^ 


Geianan  of  Aileach 
(From  Photograph  of  H.  S.  Crawford) 

When  the  sons  of  Niall  had  become  masters  of  these  territories, 
Eoghan  son  of  Niall  fixed  his  seat  at  Aileach,  according  to  a  story 
told  in  the  Tripartite  Life  of  St  Patrick,  for  "  the  man  of  God 
accompanied  Prince  Eoghan  to  his  court,  which  he  then  held  in  that 
ancient  and  famous  seat  of  the  kings  called  Aileach,  and  the  holy 
pontiff  hallowed  it  and  its  with  his  blessing,  promising  that  of  the 
seed  of  Eoghan  many  kings  and  princes  of  Ireland  should  come  ; 
and  as  a  pledge  of  that  blessing  he  left  a  stone  there,  blessed  by  him, 
whereon  the  promised  kings  and  princes  should  be  installed."  ^ 

In  later  times  Aileach  was  a  seat  of  the  kings  who  ruled  over  the 
northern  branches  of  the  descendants  of  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages, 
and  from  it  they  are  styled  Kings  of  Aileach.  The  Book  of  Rights 
enumerates  fifteen  principahties  subordinate  to  the  King  of  Aileach. 

^  Rennes  Dinnsenchus  in  Revue  Celtiqw,  XVI,  p,  41. 
2  Colgan,  Triad.  Thaum.  la  Vita  S.  Patricii,  cxviii. 


PROCEEDINGS  207 

It  was  hither  that  Muircheartach  of  the  Leather  Cloaks,  in  941, 
iDiought  the  hostages  whom  he  had  taken  in  every  province  during 
his  famous  circuit  of  Ireland  : 

0  Muircheartach,  son  of  vaUant  Niall, 

Thou  hast  taken  the  hostages  of  Inis  Fail, 

Thou  hast  brought  them  all  to  Aileach, 

To  the  Grianan  that  has  steeds  from  beyond  the  sea.^ 

In  1101  the  Grianan  was  demoUshed  by  Muircheartach  0  Briain, 
King    of    Munster,    to    revenge    the    destruction    of    Ceanncoradh 


Grianan  of  Aileach — Intekioe 
(From  Photograph  by  H.  S.  Crawford) 

(Kincora)  by  the  King  of  Aileach  in  1088,  and  he  made  his  men 
carry  off  a  stone  in  each  of  their  provision  sacks  : 

I  never  heard  of  bUleting  grit-stoneS; 
Though  I  heard  of  billeting  companies, 
Until  Aileach 's  stones  were  billeted 
On  the  horses  of  the  King  of  the  West.^ 

ISKAHEEN 

Iskaheen  takes  its  name,  apparently,  from  the  pure  waters, 
Uisge  chaoin,  of  a  holy  well  that  stood  near  the  ancient  church,  but 
which  is  now  separated  by  the  high-road  from  the  ruins.  In  the 
graveyard  of  this  church  O'Donovan  supposed  that  Niall  of  the  Nine 

1  Circuit  of  Ireland.  ^  Four  Masters,  ad  ann. 


208     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

Hostages  was  buried,  according  to  the  quatrain  quoted  by  the  Four 
Masters  at  a.d.  465  : 

Eoghan  son  of  Niali  died 

Of  tears — goodly  his  nature — 

For  the  death  of  Conall  of  hardy  feats, 

And  liis  grave  is  at  Uisge-chaoin. 

Eoghan  and  Conall  were  sons  of  the  same  mother,  and  were  partners 
in  the  reduction  of  the  north-western  territories  ever  since  their 
day  occupied  by  their  descendants,  the  Ceneal-Eoghain  and  the 
Cineal  Conaill.  Like  their  elder  brother,  the  monarch  Laoghaire, 
they  were  contemporaries  of  St  Patrick,  and  the  piety  of  their 
descendants  has  been  comforted  by  the  behef  that,  unhke  Laoghaire, 
they  hstened  to  the  words  of  the  apostle,  and  received  baptism  from 
his  hand.  There  is,  however,  one  story  which  represents  Eoghan  as 
having  incurred  the  displeasure  of  St  Patrick  : 

"  Advancing  from  Domnach  mor  (Donaghmore,  near  the  River 
Finn),  the  holy  man  enjoined  upon  liis  disciples  to  warn  him  when 
the  illustrious  Prince  Eugenius  (Eoghan)  should  approach.  Now 
Eugenius  met  them  in  the  place  named  Fiodh-mor,  where  he  had 
come  to  receive  the  man  of  God  with  honour.  .  .  .  And  there  at 
Patrick's  preaching  he  embraced  the  faith  of  Christ.  And  Patrick 
said  to  him  :  "  Had  you  received  Christ's  saving  doctrine  in  your 
own  country,  the  hostages  of  the  Irish  would  have  come  wiUingly  to 
j^our  hall  as  that  of  their  King  ;  but  since  you  have  embraced  it 
outside  your  own  country,  you  wiU  get  no  hostages  but  those  you 
win  by  the  strong  hand  and  the  sword. "^  But  the  Life  of  St  Patrick, 
ascribed  to  St  Aileran  the  Wise,  says  positively  that  Eoghan  "  for 
some  time  opposed  Saint  Patrick  and  would  not  receive  the  Catholic 
faith."  It  was  only  after  he  had  been  frequently  preached  to  that 
he  believed  and  was  baptized. ^  And  another  story  represents  St 
Patrick  as  evangehsing  Inishowen,  not  in  Eoghan 's  time,  but  in 
that  of  his  grandson  and  great-grandson,  the  former  of  whom  is  said 
to  have  laid  violent  hands  on  the  saint,  and  to  have  expelled  him 
from  his  territory  when  he  ventured  to  mark  out  the  site  of  a  church 
in  it.^  All  these  indications  of  opposition  to  the  faith,  continued 
to  so  late  a  time,  make  it  questionable  that  Eoghan  became  a 
Christian,  and  received  Christian  burial.  The  neighbourhood  of 
Iskaheen  contains  a  number  of  monuments  of  pagan  times,  such  as 
the  standing  stones  called  "  NiaU's  rocks  "  on  the  hillside  over- 

^  Colgan,  Tripartite  Life,  cxv.     The  heraldic  bearing  is  evident. 

2  Colgan,  Quarta  Vita  S.  Patricii,  Ixxi ;  Jocelin,  Sexta  Vita,  Ixxxv 

3  Trip.,  cxx. 


PROCEEDINGS  209 

looking  the  church  ruins,  and  the  dolmen,  named  on  the  Ordnance 
Map  Cloughmore,  clock  mor,  the  great  stone,  lying  some  distance 
to  the  west  of  them.  The  dolmen  is  locally  known  by  old  people 
as  the  "  Giant's  Grave." 

O'Doherty  says  that  an  ancient  bell,  beheved  to  have  been 
removed  from  Iskaheen  about  1864,  twenty-six  years  before  he 
wrote,  was  stated  to  be  in  use  in  the  Protestant  church  of  Muff, 
and  that,  like  the  Carndonagh  bell,  it  has  an  inscription,  "  Ave 
Maria,  ora  pro  nobis." 


DERRY:   THE   ECCLESIASTICAL  CITY 

The  City  of  Derry  contained  at  the  last  census  upwards  of  40,000 
inhabitants,  and  covered  nearly  2,600  acres,  so  far  has  it  spread 
beyond  its  original  limits  within  the  Island  of  Derry.  This  island, 
as  it  was  called,  is  formed  by  the  River  Foyle  sweeping  round  the 
eastern  base  of  a  gentle  hill,  which,  on  its  opposite  side  was  cut  off 
by  a  piece  of  marshy  ground  from  the  adjoining  country,  except  at 
the  extreme  south-western  point  ;  within  its  boundaries  scarcely 
200  statute  acres  were  enclosed,  and  a  grove  of  venerable  oaks 
spread  over  a  great  part  of  its  surface.  The  marsh  has  been  filled 
up  and  built  over,  but  it  has  left  its  name  to  the  Cow  Bog  and  the 
Bog  Side.  In  this  secure  retreat,  according  to  ancient  stories,  the 
princes  of  the  line  of  Conall  Gulban  had  a  royal  seat  at  the  beginning 
of  the  6th  century,  and  even  those  of  them  who  attained  the 
monarchy  of  Ireland  resided  here  down  to  Aedh  son  of  Ainmire, 
King  of  Ireland  from  568  to  598.  He  bestowed  it  as  the  site  of  a 
monastery  on  his  relative  St  Columba.  The  year  546,  assigned  to 
the  grant  and  foundation,  has  been  rejected  by  serious  historians, 
and  a  more  probable  time  would  be  about  the  year  574,  when  King 
Aedh  held  the  famous  Convention  at  Druimceat  near  Limavady, 
and  St  Columba  came  from  lona  to  attend  it. 

The  monastery  of  Derry  makes  no  great  figure  in  history,  though 
it  has  had  a  notable  place  in  legend.  Like  other  Irish  monasteries 
of  the  time,  it  was  a  cluster  of  churches  and  cells  ;  like  theirs,  its 
buildings  were  at  first  of  wood,  and  it  was  burned  in  1095,  1135, 
1149,  and  1166.  These  and  other  calamities  are  the  whole  tale  of 
its  history  for  nearly  600  years.  One  of  its  churches  was  dedicated 
to  St.  Martin, 1  another  was  the  great  abbey  chiurch,  the  Duibh- 
Regles,  the  Cella  Nigra  of  later  ecclesiastical  documents,  which  was 

1  Four  Masters,  a.d.  1203.  It  stood  at  the  end  of  the  street  called  St  Columb's 
Wells.     O'Doherty,  Derry-Columcille,  p.  40. 


210     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

remarkable  for  being  bmlt  on  an  axis  running  north  and  south,  not 
in  the  more  usual  direction,  east  and  west.  St  Columba,  it  was  said, 
chose  this  position  in  order  to  leave  the  grove  of  oaks  intact. 

In  the  year  1162  "a  total  separation  of  the  houses  from  the 
Churches  of  Doire  was  made  by  the  successor  of  Colum  CiUe, 
Flaithbheartach  0  Brolchain,  and  Muircheartach  0  Lochlainn,  King 
of  Ireland,  and  eighty  houses  or  more  were  demohshed  ;  and  the 
caiseal  an  erlair  (drystone  wall  of  the  floor)  was  also  constructed  by 
the  successor  of  Columcille,  and  he  launched  a  curse  on  liim  who 
should  ever  come  over  it."  i  This  appears  to  be  one  of  those  rare 
and  obscure  references  to  a  most  important  incident  in  Irish  monastic 
history,  not  yet  fully  investigated,  the  transition  of  the  monks  from 
their  ancient  rules  to  one  or  other  of  the  great  orders  of  the  universal 
church.  The  group  of  churches  and  cells,  encroached  upon  by 
secular  buildings  and  pursuits,  was  remodelled,  the  secular  buildings 
were  removed,  and  the  monastery  was  henceforth  secured  from 
intrusion  by  a  stone  enclosure  and  by  ecclesiastical  censure.  It  was 
now,  perhaps,  that  the  monks  of  Derry  adopted  the  rule  of  canons 
regular  of  St  Augustine  under  which  they  Hved  in  later  times. 
Abbot  0  Brolchain  was  a  man  of  pre-eminent  abihty  ;  at  a  national 
synod  held  in  1158  he  had  been  appointed  abbot-general  of  all  the 
monasteries  mth  a  seat  among  the  bishops  in  ecclesiastical  assembHes. 
The  honour  thus  granted  him  has  been  interpreted  to  convey  that 
he  was  then  made  Bishop  of  Derry,  ^  whereas  the  true  significance 
seems  to  be  that  he  was  given  a  position  hke  that  of  a  mitred  abbot , 
on  account  of  the  authority  he  was  to  exercise  over  the  rehgious 
houses. 

To  complete  the  reform  at  Derry  a  church  was  built  outside  the 
abbey  precincts  to  serve  the  spiritual  needs  of  the  secular  population. 
It  was  named  Teampull  M6r,  the  great  church,  though  its  length 
was  but  90  feet,^  unwarrantably  extended  by  Colgan  to  80  paces 
(passus),  or  400  feet.  The  TeampuU  Mdr  became  afterwards  the 
cathedral  church  of  Derry.  Its  site  is  now  occupied  by  a  Catholic 
parish  church,  popularly  kno-vra  as  the  Long  Tower,  from  a  tower 
traditionally  stated  to  have  been  a  round  tower,  which  stood  here 
down  to  the  end  of  the  17th  century.* 

A  further  reform  of  the  abbey  was  made  in  1397  by  Primate 
Colton,  who  ordered  all  suspect  jDersons  to  be  removed  from  the 
precincts,  and  the  abbot  and  canons  to  return  to  the  observance  of  a 


1  Annals  of  Ulster,  a.d.  1162  ;  Four  Masters. 

2  Ordnance  Memoir  of  Londonderry,  p.  21. 

3  Annals  of  Ulster  :  wrongly  80  feet  in  Four  Masters. 
*  Ordnance  Mernoir,  p.  25. 


212     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

common  life.  In  connexion  with  this  visitation  mention  is  made 
of  chambers  and  other  accommodation  for  guests,  the  choir  of  the 
abbey  church,  a  dormitory  and  a  rerectory.i  The  abbey  had,  how- 
ever, entered  on  a  period  of  decay.  In  1412  it  was  "  so  much 
impoverished  through  long  wars  and  other  calamities  that  its  inmates 
could  not  be  duly  maintained. ^  In  1423  its  buildings  were  reduced 
to  manifest  destruction  and  ruin  by  continual  wars  and  deadly 
enmities  in  those  parts. ^  A  hundred  years  later  the  position  only 
of  the  church  could  be  traced. *  The  explosion  of  an  English  powder- 
house  in  1567,^  and  the  works  of  Sir  Henry  Docwra  in  1600,  wrought 
further  havoc. ^  The  plan  of  Docwra's  fort,'^  reproduced  in  the 
Ordnance  Memoir  and  one  of  Derry  in  Facsimiles  of  National  MSS. 
show  what  may  be  recognised  as  a  side  of  the  claustral  buildings, 
that  "  peece  of  an  ould  monasterie  "  mentioned  in  Philhps's  report, 
"  longe  before  the  bumeing  of  Derry  by  them  repaired  and  yet 
mayntejmed  "  as  the  city  church. 

The  writers  of  the  Ordnance  Memoir,  not  recognising  that  the 
Abbey  of  St  Columba  had  become  a  house  of  canons  regular  of  St 
Augustine,  were  driven  to  invent  another  Augustinian  house,  "not 
noticed  in  the  Annals,"  as  they  admit,  to  fill  this  site,  "  now  occupied 
by  the  bishop's  garden."  But  the  site  is  that  cf  the  Duibh- Regies, 
the  Cella  Nigra,  the  Abbey  of  Derry. 

One  other  religious  house  stood  within  the  island — viz.,  the 
nunnery  ;  its  position  has  been  rendered  doubtful  by  carelessness 
in  the  inquisitions  of  James  I  and  inaccuracy  in  some  of  the  pubHshed 
calendars.  It  is  thus  described  in  an  inquisition  of  23rd  November 
1602,  the  last  year  of  Queen  Elizabeth  : — 

"  A  parcel  of  land  called  the  island  of  Derry  in  Co.  Donegal!, 
''  contains  a  quarter  of  spiritual  land  and  an  old  and  ruined  chapel  of 
"  nuns,  which  quarter  of  land  (except  three  crofts  that  pertain  to 
"  the  bishopric  of  Derry)  and  chapel  with  appurtenances  belong 
"  and  pertain  to  the  now  queen  in  right  of  her  crown  and  by  reason 
"  of  divers  statutes  set  forth  in  that  behalf  in  this  kingdom  of 
"  Ireland  : 

"  An  old  and  ruined  chapel  with  half  a  quarter  of  land  called 
"  RossenecaUiagh  (Nuns'  Point),  beside  the  vill  of  Donalonge  in  Co. 
"  Cuhane,  with  appurtenances,  and  another  quarter  of  land  called 


1  Colton's  Visitation,  ed.  Reeves,  passim. 

2  Bliss,  Papal  Letters,  1404-15. 

3  Bliss,  Papal  Letters,  1417-31. 

*  Colgan,  Triad.  Thaum.  Vita  5a  cap.  Ivii. 

5  C.  S.  P.  I.,  1509-73,  pp.  331-332. 

s  See  Ordnance  Memoir,  pp.  36-38 ;  also  0  Clerigh,  Life  of  Red  Hugh  O'DonnelL 

->  See  p.  215. 


PROCEEDINGS.  213 

*'  Ballynecalliagh  (Nuns'  Town),  near  the  vill  of  Illagh  in  Co. 
"  Donagal,  of  right  belong  and  ought  to  belong  to  the  said  queen 
*'  as  parcel  of  the  possession  of  the  said  chapel  of  nuns  of  Derry." 

The  word  translated  "  nuns  "  above  is  in  the  original  return  in 
the  Record  Office,  Dublin,  written  in  a  contracted  form  "  monarum  " 
for  monacharum  "  nuns,"  and  has  been  wrongly  extended  mona- 
chorum,  "  monks,"  in  the  printed  calendar. 

It  appears  correctly  in  the  lease  of  25th  May,  1603,  made  by 
James  I  to  Sir  Henry  Docwra  : — 

"  Donegal  Co. — One  new  house  in  the  fort  of  Derrie,  made  and 
*'  built  by  him,  wherein  he  now  dwells,  with  the  old  or  late  dissolved 
"  chapel  of  nonnes  and  the  stone  tower  by  the  bog,  situate  in  the 
"  said  island  of  Derrie,  together  with  the  whole  island  and  all  other 
*'  buildings,  gardens,  orchards  and  inclosures  in  the  said  island,  the 
""  store-houses  used  for  the  King's  munition  and  victuals  excepted. 
"  To  hold  for  21  years  at  the  rent  of  13s.  4d.  without  fine  ;  in  con- 
"  sideration  of  his  good  and  faithful  service  performed  since  his  first 
"  going  to  Loughfoyle."^ 

A  further  grant,  that  made  to  Sir  George  Carewe  on  3rd  April, 
1604,  indicates  the  respective  situations  of  the  abbey  and  the 
nunnery  on  the  island  ;  the  nunnery  occupied  the  northern  half,  and 
the  abbey  occupied  the  southern  half  : 

"  Donegal  Co. — The  site  and  precinct  of  the  late  monastery  or 
"  house  of  canons  of  Derrie,  called  the  Abbey  of  St  Columbe,  other- 
"  wise  CollumkiUie,  containing  2  '  crestus  '  of  lands  adjacent  to  the 
"  abbey  and  the  moiety  of  the  island  of  Derrie,  extending  from  the 
"  site  of  the  said  monastery  to  the  river  of  Loughfoile  on  the  E. 
"  and  from  the  said  site  to  the  extreme  end  of  the  island  on  the  S. 
"  containing  ^  of  a  small  qr.  of  pasture,  parcel  of  the  estate  of  the 
"  said  abbey,  valued  at  6s.  8d.  by  the  year  : 

"  The  site  and  precinct  of  the  late  chapel  or  monastery  or  house 
"  of  monks  [read  nuns]  of  Derry  aforesaid,  and  the  other  moiety  of 
"  the  said  island  extending  from  the  lands  of  the  said  abbey  on  every 
"  side  to  the  end  of  the  said  island  N.,  containing  |  a  small  quarter 
"  of  pasture  ;  -  rent  13s.  4d. — BalHnecalleagh  near  the  town  of 
"  Ellagh,  1  gr.,  waste,  and  therefore  only  valued  at  3s.  4d.,  parcel 
''  of  the  estate  of  the  said  abbey.  ^ 


1  Pat.  1  Jas.  I,  p.  10  xxxvii.  36. 

*  "  Upon  which  were  lately  built  domiciles  for  the  inabitants  "  :  Erck,  p.  133. 

3  Chapel  of  Derrie,  ibid. 


214     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

"  CoLEEAiNE  Co. — The  site  and  precinct  of  the  old  ruinous 
"  chapel  of  RossencalHogh  near  Donalonge,  and  |  qr.  of  waste  land, 
"  parcel  of  the  estate  of  the  abbey^  of  Derrie  ;  rent  Is.  8d."  ^ 

The  great  inquisition  of  1st  September,  1609,  is  shown  by  this 
grant  to  be  in  error  in  returning  the  nunnery  as  on  the  south  side  of 
the  city  ;  but  the  inquisition  will  be  found  inaccurate  in  another 
particular.  This,  at  all  events,  is  clear  from  examination  of  all  the 
documents,  that  within  the  island  of  Derry  there  were  two  rehgious 
houses  and  no  more — namely,  the  abbey  and  the  nunnery.  It  will 
now  be  useful  to  refer  once  more  to  Docwra's  plan.  A  number  of 
considerable  buildings  are  shown  standing  to  the  north  of  the  fort, 
and  they  are  named  "  Babington's  House,"  "  Castle,"  and  "  Store- 
house "  ;  they  correspond  to  the  structures  which  Docwra's  lease 
specified  to  be  in  that  position — that  is,  the  nunnery,  the  stone 
tower  by  the  bog  and  the  store-houses.  Babington's  house,  there- 
fore, represents  the  nunnery,  and  it  has  retained  some  semblance  to 
a  cloistered  building.  The  site,  so  far  as  one  may  judge  from  the 
plan,  was  on  the  ground  to  the  south  side  of  the  present  Castle 
Street. 

The  nunnery,  according  to  an  entry  cited  by  Harris,  was  of  the 
Cistercian  order,  and  according  to  Allemande  it  was  founded  by 
Toirdhealbhach  Luineach  0  Neill,  and  in  1218,  one  or  other  part 
of  the  statement  being  incorrect  since  Toirdhealbhach  belongs  to 
the  16th  century.  2 

A  third  rehgious  house  at  Derry  remains  to  be  mentioned  ;  and 
it  should  be  observed  that  the  official  documents  deal  with  only 
three  such  houses,  agreeing  in  this  wherever  else  they  differ.  The 
third  monastery  was  the  Dominican  friary,  founded  in  1274  by 
Domhnall  0  Domhnaill.  In  1281  he  was  borne  from  the  battle- 
field of  Diseart-da-chrioch  to  be  buried  within  its  walls.  This  friary 
stood  on  the  north  side  of  the  bog,  and  Abbey  Street  runs  through 
its  site.  Queen  EUzabeth's  inquisition  of  23rd  November  1602 , 
describes  it  thus  : 

''"An  old  and  ruined  church  or  house  of  Dominican  friars  with  a 
"  carucate  or  an  eighth  of  a  quatcrland  beside  the  island  or  vill  of 
"  Derry  aforesaid  similarly  pertains  and  should  pertain  to  the  said 
"  queen." 


1  To  same  belonging,  Erck,  p.  133. 

2  Pat.  2  Jas.  I,  p.  57  ;  Iv,  5.  ;  extracted  also  bj-  Sir  John  Dav3's  to  show  the 
King's  title,  Eussell  and  Prendergast's  Calendar,  1608-10,  p.  568. 

3  Ordnance  Memoir,  p.  25. 


Docwra's  Fort  in  1600 
(From  Ordnance  Memoir  of  Londonderry' 


216     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

Sir  George  Care  we 's  grant  is  to  the  same  purpose  : 
"  The  site  and  precinct  of  the  late  Dominican  friary,  and  the 
"  eighth  part  of  a  quarter  of  land  or  thereabouts  situate  near  the 
"  island  of  Derry  nigh  the  river  Loughfoyle,  on  the  N.  part  of  the 
"  said  island  in  Co.  Donnegall,  parcel  of  the  possessions  of  the  said 
"  friary." 

But  the  inquisition  of  1st  September,  1609,  has  blundered  in 
this  case  also,  describing  the  house  as  follows  : 

"  On  the  north  side  of  the  said  bog  near  the  island  of  Derry 
"  are  the  ruines  of  the  late  priorie  or  religious  house  of  the  begging 
''  friars  of  St  Frauncis  late  dissolved,  with  a  church  yarde  contejming 
"  three  acres  or  thereabouts  to  the  said  priorie  or  rehgious  house 
"  appertayning  and  adjoyninge." 

As  the  inquisition  makes  no  mention  of  the  Dominicans,  it  is 
evident  that  their  house  is  intended  here,  notwithstanding  the  very 
precise  mention  of  St  Francis.  The  Franciscans,  of  course,  do  not 
use  the  titles  of  prior  and  priory,  and  no  evidence  apart  from  this 
error  in  the  inquisition  exists  to  show  that  they  had  a  house  at  Derry. 
The  particulars  of  the  Ordnance  Memoir,  as  of  the  inquisition,  relative 
to  a  non-existent  Franciscan  Friary  must  be  referred  to  that  of  the 
Dominicans. 

Beginnings  of  Civil  Authority 

Abolit  the  year  1307  Richard  de  Burgo,  Earl  of  Ulster,  secured 
a  foothold  in  Derry  by  obtaining  from  the  then  bishop  such  a  grant 
of  certain  possessions  of  the  see  as  enabled  him  to  erect  his  own 
secular  court  within  the  ecclesiastical  city.  The  EngUsh  state  papers 
show  that  the  earl  took  care  to  have  his  acquisitions  confirmed  by 
the  King's  authority  ;  but  they  do  not  throw  so  much  hght  upon 
the  transaction  as  the  Vatican  archives  do.  A  later  bishop,  Michael 
Mac  Lochlainn,  appealed  to  the  Roman  curia  in  1327,  representing 
that  "  his  predecessor  Geoffrey  and  the  chapter  had  a  dispute  with 
Richard  touching  the  patronage  of  certain  churches  and  touching 
lands  and  rights  belonging  to  the  bishopric  ;  and  the  earl,  relymg  on 
the  temporal  power,  got  the  better  of  the  bishop  and  chapter,  who 
suffered  heavily,  but  agreed  verbally  that  the  earl  and  his  heirs 
should  hold  the  portion  and  temporal  jurisdiction  which  they  had 
in  the  City  of  Derry,  and  also  advowsons  in  certaiti  places  and 
divers  tenements  belonging  to  the  church  of  Derry,  paying  a  very 
small  pension  to  the  bishop.  The  earl  has  held  these  possessions 
for  twenty  years  to  the  great  injury  of  the  see,  and  as  he  is  now 


PROCEEDINGS  217 

dead,  Bishop  Michael  has  petitioned  the  Pope  to  compel  the  earl's 
heirs  to  make  restitution."  The  Pope  issued  a  commission  appoint- 
ing the  Archbishop  of  Armagh  to  decide  the  case.i  The  result  does 
not  seem  to  be  now  on  record  ;  but  the  extinction  of  the  English 
power  in  those  parts  a  few  years  later  superseded  all  need  for  seeking 
■a,  decision  m  form  of  law. 

Lord  Deputy  Sir  Henry  Sydney  having  joined  forces  with 
■O'Donnell  against  Shane  O'Neill  penetrated  to  Derry  in  October, 
1566,  and  obtained  a  grant  of  the  site  for  the  queen.  He  turned 
the  abbey  into  a  fortress  and  posted  Colonel  Edward  Randolfe  there 
with  a  strong  garrison.  Randolfe  was  killed  within  a  short  time, 
two-thirds  of  the  garrison  perished  of  cold  and  disease  in  the  winter, 
a.nd  finally  a  fire  origmating  in  a  smith's  forge  blew  up  the  magazine 
with  the  loss  of  thirty  men.-  The  survivors  were  removed,  and  it 
was  reported  among  the  Irish  that  a  wolf  had  fired  the  powder  with 
&  blazing  fagot,  and  that  St  Columba  had  avenged  himself. 

In  1600  a  more  serious  attempt  was  made  by  Sir  Henry  Docwra. 
He,  too,  fortified  the  abbey,  and  the  plan  here  reproduced  shows 
works  of  considerable  strength  and  permanence.  Nothing  so  formid- 
able had  been  seen  in  those  parts  previously.  "  The  Enghsh,"  wrote 
Lughaidh  0  Clerigh,  "  made  very  large  defences  and  earthen 
ramparts  round  the  monastery  and  the  church  (daimhliag).  They 
made  passages  and  covered  ways  of  earth  under  the  walls,  and 
bulwarks  upon  them  with  embrasures  and  loop-holes  to  shoot  from. 
They  dug  deep  trenches  all  round  on  the  outside.  These  works 
were  much  stronger  and  securer  than  the  dwelhngs  of  lime  and  stone 
and  the  castles  in  building  which  much  time  and  labour  were  spent. 
Then  they  pulled  down  the  monastery  and  the  church,  and  they 
showed  neither  honour  nor  respect  to  the  great  saint,  for  they 
destroyed  all  the  ecclesiastical  buildings  in  the  place,  and  made 
rooms  and  sleeping  apartments  of  them,  and  used  some  of  them 
to  eat  in."  ^ 

Docwra  thus  became  founder  of  modern  Derry  ;  when  James  I 
came  to  the  Throne,  a  king's  letter  for  its  incorporation  was  issued, 
22nd  March,  1604,  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ireland  in  these  terms  : 

"  LTppon  the  petition  of  Sir  Henry  Docwra,  Knt.,  that  the  towoie 
of  Derry  in  the  north  of  Ireland,  newhe  in  the  dayes  of  our  late 
deere  sister  deceassed  made  a  colony  of  Englishe,  and  nowe  growne 
to  have  some  good  nomber  of  inhabitants,  might  be  incorporated 

^  Bliss,  Papal  Letters,  ii.,  1305-42,  p.  256  ;  see  the  bishop's  statement  in  full 
in  Theiner,  Vetera  Monumenta  Hibernorum  et  Scotorum,  p.  237. 
2  C.S.P.I.,  1509-73  pn.'^sim. 
»  Life  of  Bed  Hugh  O'Dmnell. 


218     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

and  indewed  with  some  imunities  and  priviledges  for  the  good  of 
that  place  and  the  better  setthnge  of  those  partes  in  civihtie  and 
obedience  :  wee  have  referred  the  consideration  thereof  to  you  and 
our  councell  there,  and  do  aucthorize  you  to  consulte  thereuppon 
and  to  graunte  it  with  such  hmmitts,  hberties,  priviledges  and 
imunities  as  may  be  leaste  offensive  to  the  Irish  borderers  there- 
abouts, and  yet  sufficient  for  the  good  government  of  the  people 
there  and  for  incoradginge  them  both  to  manure  the  land  and  to^ 
trafficke.     .     .     . 

"  And  in  regard  the  said  Sir  Henrie  has  taken  greate  paines  in 
reduceinge  those  partes  to  our  subjection,  wee  are  pleased  that  hee 
shall  have  the  cheife  government  thereof  dureing  lyfe  by  the  name 
of  our  provost,  maior  or  bailiff,  etc.  ;  and  also  have  aucthoritie  to 
nominate  a  vice -provost  in  his  absence  to  have  the  Hke  aucthoritie 
as  himself e  being  presente."  ^ 

In  accordance  with  this  letter  the  first  charter  of  Derry  waa 
granted  on  lltli  July  1604,  "to  Sir  Henrie  Docwra,  Knt.,  and  to 
the  inhabitauntes  of  the  town  of  Dirrie  and  of  the  circuit  of  land 
and  water  lyinge  within  3  myles  from  the  old  church  walles  in  said 
towne  .  .  .  same  to  be  for  ever  one  free  and  entire  cittie  and 
countie,  and  the  inhabitauntes  thereof  erected  into  a  corporation 
to  consist  of  a  provost,  12  aldermen,  2  shiriffes,  24  burgesses  and  so 
manie  freemen  as  they  shall  chuse  to  admit  according  to  the  increase 
of  the  inhabitauntes  ...  to  build  a  common  hall  or  towne  house 
to  be  called  the  counsel!  house  of  Derrie  ...  to  erect  a  common 
gaole  or  prison  .  .  .  such  corporators  as  be  of  one  trade  or 
occupation  shall  and  may  devide  themselves  into  companies,  guildes 
or  fraternities,  and  erect  for  everie  such  companie  a  common  hall 
wherein  to  assemble."  ^ 

Four  years  later  Sir  Caher  O'Dogherty  avenged  himself  for  a 
blow  on  the  face  from  the  vice-provost,  Sir  George  Pawlett,  by  laj^ing 
the  city  in  ashes  ;  but  once  again  it  arose.  The  citizens  of  London 
undertook  a  colony  m  the  Plantation  of  Ulster,  and  under  a  charter 
granted  29th  March  1613,  to  the  Society  of  the  Governors  and 
Assistants  (London)  of  the  New  Plantation  of  Ulster,  the  city  was 
reconstituted  by  the  name  of  Londonderry,  with  a  maj^or,  sheriffs, 
aldermen  and  burgesses. 


^  Erck,  Repertory  of  Patent  Rolls,  p.  165. 
2  Erck,  p.  114. 


o     a 


220     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 


THE   CITY   OF   LONDONDERRY 

In  six  years  from  the  granting  of  the  second  charter  Pynnar 
reported  that  :  "  The  City  of  London-Derry  is  now  compassed  with 
a  very  strong  wall,  excellently  made  and  neatly  wrought,  being  all 
of  good  Hme  and  stone  ;  the  circuit  whereof  is  284f  perches  at  18  ft. 
to  the  perch,  besides  the  four  gates,  which  contain  84  ft.  ;  and  in 
every  place  of  the  wall  it  is  24  ft.  high  and  6  ft.  thick,"  backed  by 
12  feet  of  earth  and  planked  by  nine  bulwarks  or  bastions  and  two 
half  bulwarks.  "  Since  the  last  survey  there  is  built  a  school, 
which  is  77  ft.  in  length  and  25  ft.  in  breadth,  with  two  other  small 
houses.  Other  buUding  there  is  not  any  within  the  city.  The  whole 
number  of  houses  within  the  city  are  92,  .  .  .  neither  is  there 
room  enough  to  set  up  100  more  unless  they  will  make  them  as  Uttle 
as  the  first,  and  name  each  room  a  house."  ^ 

Cathedral  axd   Parish  Church  of  St    Columb 

At  first,  as  has  been  said,  "  a  peece  of  an  ould  monasterie,"  the 
remnant  of  St  Columba's  Duibh  Regies,  was  used  as  the  city  church. 
In  1628  the  London  Society  contracted  Avith  one  Parrott  to  build 
a  fair  church  on  a  neighbouring  site  for  £3,400  and  a  bonus  of  £100. 
It  actually  cost  £4,000,  was  completed  in  1633,  and  still  stands,  after 
certain  alterations,  as  the  cathedral  and  parish  church  of  St  Columb. 
It  consisted  of  a  vaulted  nave,  aisles  with  galleries,  a  short  chancel, 
and,  at  the  west  end,  a  tower  ;  its  dimensions  are  given  as  114  feet 
long,  66  feet  wide,  and  46  feet  high,  proportions  which  seem  based 
on  a  harmonic  progression.  The  tower  was  originally  66  feet  high. 
In  1778  the  more  than  celebrated  Earl  of  Bristol,  then  Bishop  of 
Derry,  raised  the  tower  21  feet,  and  built  upon  it  an  octagonal 
spire  of  stone  to  a  total  height  of  228  feet,  a  load  too  great  for  the 
substructures.  The  whole  had  to  be  taken  do^vn  m  1802,  and  the 
present  tower  and  spire  were  then  built ;  their  height  is  178  feet. 
The  alterations,  completed  in  1887,  added  a  new  chancel  35  feet 
long  to  the  original  length  of  the  church,  and  the  aisles  were 
extended  to  the  end  of  the  chancel ;  an  open  timbered  roof  was  sub- 
stituted for  the  original  roof  of  the  nave. 

Mr  Champneys   has  given  the  following  notice  of  tliis  church  : 

"  The  Cathedral  of  Derry,  finished  in  1633,  is — for  the  time 

when  it  was  built — rather  good  work,  particularly  its  arcade,  and  it 


Pynnar's  Survey,  1619,  in  Gilbert,  Facsimiles  of  Nat.  3ISS.,  iv,  2,  p.  Ixxxviii. 


PROCEEDINGS  221 

is  certainly  an  interesting  specimen  of  the  Gothic  of  the  time, 
though  there  appears  to  be  nothing  about  it  that  is  distinctively 
Irish.  It  was  of  far  greater  interest  before  the  original  short  chancel 
with  a  barrel  vault,  in  the  form  of  a  four-centred  arch,  and  a  stilted 
chancel  arch  of  the  same  kind,  springing  from  large  corbels,  was, 
five  and  twenty  years  ago,  rebuilt  with  very  unnecessary  alterations, 
though  the  east  window  seems  to  reproduce  nearly  or  precisely  the 
old  tracery.  The  old  low  aisle  windows  have  been  made  architec- 
turally absurd  by  the  removal  of  the  galleries,  and  the  groined  roof 
of  stone  with  bosses  (which  was  said  to  be  unsafe)  has  not  been 
rebuilt."  i 


The  Long  Tower 

Beyond  the  walls  to  the  south-west  is  the  locality  called  the 
Long  Tower,  with  a  graveyard  marking  the  site  of  Abbot  0  Brol- 
chain's  Teampull  Mor,  afterwards  the  cathedral  of  Derry.  The 
earliest  view  of  the  tower  from  which  the  place  is  named  represents 
it  as  rectangular,  though  the  traditions  collected  by  the  compilers 
of  the  Ordnance  Memoir  described  it  as  a  round  tower.  Sampson 
mistook  the  windmill  farther  to  the  south  for  a  round  tower,  and 
illustrated  it  as  belonging  to  the  Abbey  of  St  Columba.  A  Cathohc 
parish  church  now  occupies  the  site  of  the  old  cathedral.  A  stone 
called  St  Columb's  stone,  which  formerly  stood  in  St  Columb's 
Wells  Street,  is  now  placed  in  the  Calvary  beside  the  church.  It  is 
one  of  a  numerous  class  of  stones  with  circular  cavities.  The  Wells, 
which  are  in  the  middle  of  the  street,  originally  bore  the  names  of 
St  Columba,  St  Adamnan,  and  St  Martin,  respectively. 

The  position  of  the  city  and  its  substantial  fortifications  made 
it  a  place  of  great  strength  during  the  17th  century.  In  the  Civil 
War  it  was  held  first  for  the  King  and  then  for  Parliament.  Its 
charter,  annulled  by  Charles  I,  was  renewed  by  Cromwell  in  1656, 
re-granted  by  Charles  II  in  1662,  and  abrogated  under  James  II 
in  1687  by  judgment  of  the  Court  of  Exchequer.  The  citizens 
closed  their  gates  against  King  James's  troops  on  7th  December 
1688,  and  next  year  sustained  the  memorable  siege  of  105  daj^s  until 
30th  July  1689,  when,  after  they  had  endured  the  greatest  priva- 
tions, and  their  garrison  of  7,000  men  had  been  reduced  to  3,000, 
they  were  reheved  by  the  arrival  of  the  Dartmouth  frigate  and  two 
merchantmen,  the  Mount  joy  and  the  Phoenix,  with  suppHes. 

^  Irish  Ecclesiastical  Architecture  (1910),  p.  202. 


(     222      ) 


THURSDAY,    8th   JULY    1915. 


RATHMULLAN 

The  ruins  standing  in  the  cemetery  near  the  shore  are  those  of 
a  Carmehte  friary  founded  by  MacSuibhne  (MacSwiney),  the  lord  of 
Fanad.  The  friars  seem  to  have  continued  in  possession  as  late  as 
1595.  In  that  year  George  6g  Bingham  and  the  garrison  of  SUgo 
made  a  descent  on  Lough  S willy  by  sea.  "  A  monastery,"  says 
Lughaidh  O  Clerigh,  "  was  there  on  the  edge  of  the  shore,  built  in 
honour  of  Blessed  Mary,  Mother  of  the  Lord.  They  went  to  the 
monastery,  and  took  away  24  mass  vestments  that  were  there  and 
the  vessels  for  offering  the  body  of  the  Saviour,  and  other  treasures 
besides."  Subsequently  they  raided  St  Columba's  island  of  Tory. 
''  As  for  the  abovementioned  George,  the  Lord  of  the  Universe  did 
not  leave  him  long  unpunished  after  liis  return  to  SHgo  for  his 
outrage  to  the  church  of  Blessed  Mary  and  the  church  of  Colum." 
Ulick  Burke,  son  of  Redmond  na  Scuab,  who  with  his  men  had  been 
in  the  raid,  conceived  that  he  had  been  sUghted  in  the  division  of 
the  sacrilegious  booty.  As  he  brooded  over  this,  he  one  day  foimd 
himself  alone  with  Bingham  in  a  room  in  Sligo  Castle,  and  taxed  him 
with  the  injury.  Bingham  disdained  to  answer,  and  the  furious 
Burke  with  a  sweep  of  his  sword  struck  off  the  silent  and  scornful 
head.i 

In  1602  Queen  Elizabeth  leased  to  Captain  Ralph  Bingley  for  a 
term  of  years  "  the  site,  &c.,  of  the  late  monastery  of  Begging  Friars 
of  the  B.V.M.  of  Rathmullan  in  M'Swinie  Fanet's  country,  containing 
in  itself  one  rmnous  church,  a  steeple,  a  cloister,  a  hall,  three 
chambers,  an  orchard  [elsewhere  an  apple-loft],  a  quarter  of  stony 
and  unfertile  land  called  Killinecrosse,  and  haK  a  quarter  of  the  Hke 
land  called  Farrennebragher  "  {Fearann  na  mbrathair,  Friars' land). 

King  James  granted  the  fee  to  James  Fullerton  in  1603,  and 
about  1617  Bishop  Knox  entered  into  possession  and  converted  the 
bmlduigs  into  a  residence  for  himself,  retaining  the  tower  and  choir 
of  the  church  for  a  domestic  chapel.  The  date  1617  is  carved  on  a 
stone  over  the  principal  door,  and  another  stone,  lying  loose  within 

1  Murphy,  0  Clerigh' s  Life  of  Hugh  Roe  O'Donnell,  p.  91,  sqq. 


Plate  XX] 


[To  face  page  222 


RATHMULLAN 
Exterior  of  Choir,  South  Side 


w^ 

1^^^^^^ 

^"wttBB/i 

Ik  . 

BRACKFIELD   BAWN 


PROCEEDINGS  223 

the  ruins,  bears  the  date  1618  There  are  some  fragments  of  a  tomb- 
stone with  the  arms  of  MacSwiney,  and  perhaps  on  this  accomit  the 
ruins  are  absurdly  named  locally  and  on  the  Ordnance  Maps,  both 
of  the  earlier  and  the  later  editions,  "  MacSwyne's  Castle." 

MacSwiney  of  Fanad  had  a  castle  here  on  the  beach,  which  in 
1587  was  the  scene  of  the  kidnapping  of  Aodh  Ruadh  0  Domhnaill, 
Red  Hugh  O'Donnell,  planned  by  Sir  John  Perrot.  "  The  castle," 
says  0  Clerigh,  "  was  on  the  edge  of  the  strand,  and  a  church  had 
been  founded  there  close  by  in  honour  of  Mary  Mother  of  the  Lord, 
to  celebrate  the  canonical  service  and  the  Mass,  and  it  was  much 
frequented  by  the  laity  and  clergy  of  the  neighbouring  district.  It 
w^as  built  by  the  Clann  Suibhne,  who  occupied  the  territory  along  the 
loch  as  far  as  the  open  sea,  and  other  territories  besides."  ^  Certain 
vaults  to  the  west  of  the  friary  have  been  pointed  out  as  remains 
of  the  castle,  but  0  Clerigh 's  words  leave  no  doubt  that  it  stood  on 
the  beach,  and  it  was  probably  on  the  shght  elevation  now  occupied 
by  a  group  of  buildings  to  the  south  of  the  pier  and  between  the  road 
a.nd  the  strand. 

DOE   CASTLE 

Doe  Castle,  Caislean  na  clTiiath,  or  Castledoe  as  it  was  until 
lately  styled,  the  chief  seat  of  MacSuibhne  na  dTuath,  MacSwiney 
of  the  Tuatha,  though  converted  into  a  modem  residence  and 
occupied  until  comparatively  recent  times,  has  still  the  main  char- 
acteristics of  a  16th  century  fortress.  On  a  low  rocky  point,  washed 
on  three  sides  by  the  sea  and  on  the  fourth  defended  by  a  ditch,  a 
strong  central  tower  rises  to  a  height  of  55  ft.  within  a  battlemented 
enclosure  or  bawn.  The  principal  entrance  was  on  the  land  side 
by  a  bridge  across  the  ditch,  but  there  were  approaches  from  the  sea 
also.  Below  the  original  bridge,  which  is  to  the  right  of  the  later 
entrance,  a  masked  outlet,  now  partially  blocked  by  loose  stones, 
opened  into  the  ditch.  The  central  tower  is  enclosed  on  three  sides 
by  modern  constructions,  wliich  in  part  are  built  upon  the  walls  of 
an  inner  rampart,  such  as  the  French  styled  "  chemise  "  or  shirt,  at 
a  short  distance  from  the  base  of  the  tower,  and  flanked  by  circular 
bastions.  The  interior  of  the  tower  has  been  much  altered.  The 
lowest  story  is  not  now  vaulted,  and  it  cannot  now  be  seen  whether 
it  was  so  originally  or  not.  There  is  no  sign  of  a  vault  at  the  summit 
of  the  tower.  The  original  entrance  was  on  the  groimd  floor,  and  a 
straight  stair  in  the  thickness  of  the  wall  to  the  right  of  the  door 
gave  access  to  the  upper  floors,  and,  finally,  becoming  a  circular 
stair  in  one  angle  of  the  tower,  ascended  to  the  battlements.     The 

1  Life,  pp.  4-7. 


224     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

parapets  of  the  tower  and  the  enclosing  wall  were  loop-holed  for 
musketry,  and  in  several  places  the  loops  were  arranged  in  pairs,  as 
at  Carrigogunnell,  so  that  the  same  gumier  could  fire  in  two  different 
directions. 

The  MaeSwineys  by  whom  this  castle  was  built  were  brought 
into  Tirconnell  from  Scotland  by  the  O'Donnells  as  a  mihtary  force, 
and,  according  to  the  practice  of  unmonied  times,  received  grants  of 
land  for  their  maintenance  and  reward.  The  name  Tuatha  indicates 
that  the  territory  allotted  to  this  branch  of  the  MaeSwineys  had  been 
occupied  by  an  ancient  populace  subjected  by  the  daminant 
Milesians,  and  it  was  possibly  amongst  this  early  remnant  that  the 
heathen  customs  prevailed  which  were  the  occasion  of  a  remarkable 
letter  from  Pope  Alexander  IV  to  Patrick,  Bishop  of  Raphoe,  in 
1256.  The  bishop,  at  liis  own  request,  was  directed  to  use  the  sword 
of  ecclesiastical  censure  against  lay  folk  (and  the  Irish  word  tuaih 
has  that  meaning)  of  his  diocese  w^ho  worship  idols,  marry  persons 
nearly  related  to  them  by  kindred  or  affinity,  and  presume  to  argue 
against  the  Catholic  faith  and  the  authority  granted  by  God  to  the 
Apostohc  See.^ 

In  the  latter  half  of  the  16th  century  the  famous  Aodh  Ruadh 
O'Domhnaill  was  ward  or  fosterhng  of  Eoghan  6g  Mac  Suibhne, 
lord  of  the  Tuatha,  and  that  Achilles  of  the  Gael  must  have  spent 
much  of  his  boyhood  and  been  trained  to  martial  exercises  at  this 
castle  of  the  Tuatha. 

In  the  Plantation  of  Ulster  Doe  Castle  fell  to  Captain  Sanford, 
and  is  thus  described  in  Pynnar's  Survey  : 

"  Captain  Sanford  hath  500  acres  called  Castledoe.  Upon  this 
there  is  a  Bawne  of  Lyme  and  Stone  forty  feet  square,  sixteen  feet 
high,  and  a  Castle  within  it  that  is  very  strong  ;  himself  with  his 
Wife  and  Family  dwelHng  therein,  with  four  other  Enghsh  famiUes 
on  the  Land." 

Bishop  Pocock  in  1752  described  it  more  fully  as  "  a  fine  square 
turret  of  five  stories,  and  near  sixty  feet  high  ;  it  is  encompassed 
with  an  inner  Wall  and  Turrets,  and  with  a  second  ahnost  all  round. 
This  was  the  strength  of  the  Mac S wines,  who  were  masters  of  this 
country  ;  and  after  the  wars  the  head  of  them  bemg  offered  part  of 
his  lands,  as  they  say,  refused  them  unless  he  had  all,  and  the  books 
being  shut,  he  lost  all.- 

The  site  of  a  church,  said  to  be  that  of  a  monastery  founded  by 
MacSwiney  for  Friars  Minor,  stands  on  the  shore  somewhat  to  the 
west  of  the  castle. 

1  Theiner,  Vetera  Monumenia  Hiberncrum  et  Scoicrum,  p.  71. 

2  Tour,  p.  61. 


PROCEEDINGS  225 


BOON 

The  Rock  of  Doon  is  a  precipitous  mass  rising  boldly  above  a 
stretch  of  moorland  ;  at  its  southern  end  a  block  of  stone  is  pointed 
out  as  that  on  which  O'Donnell  stood  at  the  ceremony  of  his 
inauguration. 

In  the  middle  of  a  piece  of  flat  ground  to  the  south-east  of  the 
rock  is  the  holy  well  of  Doon,  much  frequented  and  credited  with 
innumerable  cures,  attested  by  sticks  and  crutches  wreathed  with 
rags,  set  in  thick  order  beside  the  well,  and  by  rags  tied  to  the 
neighbouring  bushes.  In  contradiction  of  the  common  opinion  that 
the  veneration  of  wells  has  been  handed  down  by  tradition  from  pre- 
Christian  days,  the  origin  of  the  pilgrimage  to  Doon  is  comparatively 
modern.  It  was  established  by  a  priest  named  Friel  (or  0  Firghil), 
supposed  to  be  one  of  those  wandering  Franciscans  who  lingered  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  their  old  houses  and  ministered  to  the  spiritual 
needs  of  the  CathoHcs  in  penal  times.  He  was,  perhaps,  a  re- 
presentative of  the  ancient  airchinneachs  of  Kilmacrenan.  After- 
wards the  well  was  blessed  by  a  Father  Gallagher. 


KILMACRENAN 

The  ruins  at  Kilmacrenan  are  not  extensive  and  have  no  notable 
architectural  features.  The  graveyard  is  divided  into  two  by  a  road  ; 
on  one  side  is  the  site  of  a  church  with  a  ruined  tower  of  late  con- 
struction ;  on  the  other  are  the  remains  of  a  building  traditionally 
identified  with  a  house  of  Friars  Minor  estabhshed  here  by  one  of 
the  O'Donnells.i  Nothing  can  be  gleaned  of  the  history  of  this 
friary,  which  Allemande^  says  was  unknown  to  Wadding.  Neverthe- 
less, to  judge  from  the  Hst  of  its  possessions  as  set  out  when  they 
were  granted  to  James  Fullerton,  it  should  have  been  more  wealthy 
than  Franciscan  houses  in  Ireland  generally  were.  FuUerton's  grant, 
of  11th  October,  1603,  enumerated  more  than  27  quarterlands  with 
the  rectory  and  tithes  of  Kilmacrenan,  all  of  which  were  conveyed 
to  him  subject  to  a  rent  of  ITZ.^  It  may  be  suspected  that  a  con- 
siderable part  of  this  large  estate  was  "  erenagh  lands,"  the  ancient 
endowment  of  the  long  extinct  Columban  monastery,  of  which 
the  O'Firghils  were  Airchinneachs  or  secular  administrators,  and 
which,  according  to  King  James's  settlement,  should  have  been 

1  Ware,  Antiq.,  c.  26. 

2  P.  275. 

^  Pat.  Jas.  I,  p.  8 ;  xv,  11  ;  and  Erck.,  p.  41,  where  the  rent  is  7^ 


226     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

secured  to  the  See  of  Raphoe  but  for  the  device  of  passing  them  as 
the  estate  of  the  friary. 

The  interest  of  Kilmacrenan  hes  in  its  associations.  In  Irish 
its  name  was  Cell  mhic  Nenain,  the  church  of  the  son  of  Enan,  and 
eariier,  Doire  Ethne,  Ethne's  Oakwood.i  Ethne  was  the  name  of  St 
Columba's  mother,  and  it  was  here  that  St  Columba  received  his 
first  instruction,  and  that  the  heavenly  favour  of  which  he  was  the 
object  was  manifested  to  his  instructor  by  a  brilhant  hght  shining 
above  the  bed  of  the  sleeping  boy.^  The  saint  in  after  years  obtained 
from  liis  uncle  Sedna  the  lands  called  subsequently  the  Tearmonn  of 
Kilmacrenan,  to  be  the  site  of  a  monastery  ;  ^  and  he  is  said  to  have 
prophesied  that  whenever  any  of  the  descendants  of  Dalach,  ancestor 
of  the  O'Donnells,  was  about  to  fall  by  the  sword  the  waters  of  the 
well  at  Kilmacrenan  would  turn  to  blood. ^ 

While  tradition  states  that  the  lords  of  Tir-Conaill  were  in- 
augurated on  the  Rock  of  Dbon,  the  written  record  says  that  the 
ceremony  took  place  in  the  church  of  Kilmacrenan.  It  was  here  that 
the  nobles  assembled  on  3rd  May,  1592,  and  elected  the  famous  Red 
Hugh  O'Donnell  to  take  the  place  of  his  aged  father.  "  The  precise 
place  where  the  nobles  came  together  was  at  Kilmacrenan  in  the 
middle  of  the  cantred  of  the  Cinel  Lughaidh,  on  the  north  of  the 
Leannan,  the  place  where  Columcille  was  fostered,  and  it  was  by 
him  the  church  was  first  established,  and  in  it  the  O'DonneU  was 
inaugurated  in  the  cliieftaincy  of  his  territory,  and  it  was  the  erenach 
of  the  same  church  that  inaugurated  him  ;  and  it  was  through  respect 
and  reverence  for  St  Colum  that  this  was  done  there  by  the  Cinel 
Conaill."  ^ 

The  neighbourhood  is  filled  with  reminiscences  of  St  Columba. 
Not  far  to  the  west  of  Kilmacrenan  is  Templedouglas,  Tulach- 
dubhglaise,  the  site  of  a  reHgious  house  on  the  spot  where  he  was 
baptised,  and  a  little  farther  is  Gartan,  where  he  was  born. 

Colgan  has  thus  turned  into  Latin  some  Irish  verses  attributed 
to  St  Mura  of  Fahan  : 

Ediderat  mundo  Gartan,  Dubhghlassia  Christo, 
Nutrierat  celebrem  Killenia  fausta  Columbam 

At  Gartan  was  Columba  born,  at  Templedouglas  christened  ; 
In  Kilmacrenan 's  happy  school  to  holy  lore  he  listened. 

1  Colgan,  Triad.  Thaum,  5a  Vita,  i,  xxix,  xxx. 

2  Adamnan,  Vita  Columbce,  iii,  2. 

3  Colgan,  Triad.  Thaum.,  5a  Vita,  i,  Ixix. 
*  lb.  Ixxviii. 

5  Murphy,  0  Cleriglis  Life  of  Hugh  Roe,  p.  41.  Possibly,  as  was  the  case  with 
the  Kings  of  Munster  at  Cashel,  there  were  two  functions,  a  religious  one  at  the 
church  and  a  secular  one  at  the  rock. 


PROCEEDINGS  227 


BATTLEFIELD   OF   SCARIFFHOLLIS 

Scariffhollis,  Scairbh-sholuis,  "  the  stony  ford  of  light,"  about 
2|  miles  to  the  west  of  Letterkenny  was  the  scene  of  the  total  defeat 
■of  MacMahon,  Bishop  of  Clogher,  and  the  Royalists  of  Ulster  by 
the  ParUamentarians  under  Sir  Charles  Coote  in  1650.  The  bishop 
was  appointed  general  of  the  forces  of  Ulster  for  Charles  II  by 
•commission  from  Ormonde,  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  in  April,  1650,  and 
speedily  advanced  into  the  Parliamentarian  quarters  in  Armagh 
and  Derry.  Venables  with  the  EngHsh  forces  fell  back  behind  the 
Bann  ;  Coote  with  the  Laggan  army  retired  beyond  the  Foyle,  and 
prepared  to  contest  the  passage  of  that  river  at  Strabane.  The 
bishop,  having  reduced  and  garrisoned  the  enemy's  posts  in  Co. 
Derry,  except  the  city,  marched  rapidly  through  the  mountains, 
and  arrived  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Foyle  on  the  evening  of  the 
1st  or  2nd  of  June.  He  immediately  passed  the  river  at  a  tidal  ford 
Ijelow  Lifford,  and  his  whole  army  was  on  the  western  bank  before 
■Coote  could  come  up  to  oppose  him.  Next  mornmg  the  two  armies 
found  themselves  drawn  up  in  full  view  of  each  other,  but  too 
strongly  posted  for  either  to  risk  an  attack.  The  bishop  feigned  to 
move  away,  and  Coote  made  a  brisk  onset  with  a  body  of  horse, 
which,  however,  was  overthrown  and  driven  back  in  such  confusion 
that  Coote  was  obliged  to  send  forward  troops  to  bring  them  off. 
The  bishop  did  not  support  his  men  in  the  pursuit,  and  thus,  in 
Coote 's  opinion  and  that  of  the  Irish  officers,  the  Parhamentarians 
escaped  destruction. ^ 

The  good  fortune  that  had  followed  the  bishop's  movements 
hitherto  now  abandoned  him.  He  lost  time  in  useless  enterprises, 
and  gave  Venables  an  opportunity  of  marching  from  Coleraine  to 
Derry,  and  of  detaching  Colonel  Fen  wick  with  1,000  men  to  reinforce 
Coote.  At  the  same  time  his  own  strength  was  reduced  by  garrisons 
and  detachments,  especially  by  permitting  Colonel  Myles  Mac 
Swiney  to  indulge  his  family  vanity  in  leading  off  1,300  or  1,400 
men  against  Doe  Castle.  ^  Coote,  joined  by  Fen  wick  on  18th  June, 
and  reinforced  by  the  Scottish  gentry  of  the  district  on  horseback, 
who  after  they  had  paid  court  to  the  bishop  at  Lifford,  and  had  been 
well  received  and  admitted  to  protection,  deserted  in  a  single  night 
to  liis  enemy,3  determined  to    try  conclusions  while  the  bishop's 


1  Coote,  Report  to  Ireton,  2nd  July,  1650,  in  Gilbert,  Contemporary  History,  iii, 
147-9;  History  of  the  Warr  in  Ireland,  p.  123. 

2  History  of  the  Warr,  p.  125  ;^0'Neill's  Journal,  p.  623. 

3  History  of  the  Warr,  p.  124.     TJiey,  perhaps,  had  formed  a  poor  opinion  of  his 
lardship's  mihtary  skill. 


228     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

troops  were  scattered.  The  latter  was  posted  in  very  strong  groundL 
on  the  northern  bank  of  the  River  Swilly  near  Letterkenny.  On. 
21st  June  Coote  showed  himself  in  battle  order  on  the  opposite  hills. 
His  force,  according  to  the  lowest  estimate,  was  3,000  foot  and 
800  horse. ^  The  bishop,  against  the  opinion  of  his  officers,^  resolved 
to  fight.  He  had  at  hand  about  2,600  foot  and  400  horse, ^  aforcfr 
inferior  in  number  to  his  adversary's,  but  all  resolute  men  accustomed 
to  fight  side  by  side,  veterans  of  Owen  Roe  O'Neill,  the  never- 
defeated,  "  confident  victorious  army  of  Ulster."  The  ground  was 
imfavourable  for  the  use  of  cavalry,  and  the  enemy's  preponderance 
in  that  arm  would  give  him  httle  advantage  in  the  actual 
conflict. 

Just  below  the  hamlet  of  New  Mills  the  valley  of  the  Swilly 
begins  to  open  out  near  the  site  of  an  old  castle  of  the  O'Donnells,. 
and  the  river  winds  in  a  tidal  channel  through  level  holms.  Th& 
bishop  drew  out  his  army,  and  passing  the  river,  showed  his  willing- 
ness to  fight.  It  was  the  opportunity  Coote  was  anxious  for.  He- 
ordered  Fenwick  to  charge  the  Irish.  The  advanced  parties  came 
into  collision  between  the  two  armies  ;  the  captain  of  the  Irish  was^ 
shot  and  his  men  gave  way  ;  a  brigade  was  ordered  to  their  support, 
and  the  ParUamentarian  skirmishers  retired.  Fenwick  thereupon, 
charged  the  Royahsts,  but  fell  himself  at  the  first  discharge  ;  his  men, 
however,  held  on,  and  as  they  closed,  Coote  sent  forward  another 
brigade  to  steady  them  after  their  colonel  fell.  The  commander  of 
the  Royalist  brigade  being,  by  a  repetition  of  the  former  blunder, 
left  engaged  without  supports,  saw  himself  in  danger  of  being  over- 
whelmed. He  ordered  his  men  to  fall  back  to  a  ditch  which  they" 
might  hold  until  supports  were  sent  up.  They  faced  about,  an 
unfortunate  manoeuvre,  for  Fenwick's  brigade  pressed  forward  in 
their  rear  so  hotly  as  to  throw  them  into  disorder.  Their  Colonel, 
endeavouring  to  stem  the  current,  was  taken  prisoner,  and  the 


^  Cox,  Hibernia  Anglicana,  Reign  of  Charles  II,  p.  24,  fqq.  This  probably  is- 
an  underestimate  for  both  arms.  Borlase  (Irish  Rebellion,  p.  253),  followed  by 
Clarendon,  says  that  Coote  was  inferior  in  foot,  but  had  threefold  strength  in 
horse.  The  writer  of  the  Latin  account  in  Gilbert,  Contemp.  Hist,  iii,  154,  also- 
says  that  Coote  had  thrice  his  opponents'  strength  in  horse,  and  rates  him  twice 
as  strong  in  foot.  Borlase  probably  reckoned  the  absentees  in  the  bishop's- 
numbers.  If  Coote  had  only  2,0C0  foot  at  the  Foyle  against  the  bishop's- 
4,000  the  latter  did,  indeed,  blunder  there. 

2  The  author  of  the  Aphorismical  Discovery,  though  often  untrustworthy,  is  in 
this  supported  by  the  Latin  account,  ''concilia  bellico  refragrante"  I.e.,  and  by  the 
Author  of  the  "  Warr  "  "  the  Bish6p-General  valued  not  nor  considered  .  .  ^ 
but,  Csesar-Uke,  forthwith  he  must  fight." 

3  All  accounts  agree  in  estimating  the  bishop's  full  strength  in  Tirconnell  at 
4.000.  There  cannot  have  been  more  than  2,600  in  his  camp  at  this  date,  ex- 
cluding horse. 


PROCEEDINGS  229 

"brigade  lost  heart  and  fell  to  pieces.  They  were  hurled  in  confusion 
on  the  next  brigade  of  their  own  men,  which  also  had  its  formation 
broken.  Coote  launched  another  brigade  on  the  flank  of  the 
.struggHng  mass,  while  Fenwick's  brigade  bore  them  down  in  the 
rear.  The  whole  chaotic  tumult  was  driven  towards  the  ford, 
where  the  leaders  hoped  to  make  a  stand  ;  but  before  it  was  reached 
all  resistance  was  at  an  end,  and  the  fugitives  were  cut  down  as  they 
ran.  Fifteen  hundred,  including  Major-General  O'Cahan  and  many 
of  the  principal  officers,  fell  on  the  field.  The  officers  who  sur- 
rendered were  put  to  death  afterwards  by  Coote 's  orders  although 
they  had  been  given  quarter.  Owen  Roe's  son,  Colonel  Henry 
O'Neill,  was  clubbed  to  death  next  day  outside  Coote 's  tent,  who, 
"when  the  prisoner  reminded  him  that  but  that  Owen  Roe  had 
TeHeved  him  at  Derry  he  himself  would  have  perished.  "  Your 
father,"  said  Coote  contemptuously,  "got  his  wages  for  that," 
alluding  to  the  £5,000  he  had  received.  The  execution  spread  for 
ten  or  eleven  miles  in  every  direction,  and  the  country-people  joined 
in  the  pursuit  and  slaughter.  Of  the  whole  Irish  army  it  was  thought 
not  about  500  escaped  aUve.  A  small  party  under  Major  O'Hagan 
held  out  in  the  old  castle,  and  got  quarter  on  condition  of  having 
one  of  the  Co.  Derry  posts  surrendered.  On  the  other  side  were  lost 
"  only  Captain  Sloper  of  Colonel  Venables'  regiment,  about  eleven 
or  twelve  private  soldiers.  Colonel  Fenwick,  Captain  Gore  and  an 
Ensign,  with  some  few  soldiers  hurt  and  wounded."  ^ 

The  bishop,  when  the  day  was  lost,  quitted  the  field  with  his 
Lieutenant-General,  O'Farrell,  and  the  cavalry.  Two  days  later  he 
was  intercepted  by  the  Governor  of  Enniskillen,  wounded  and  taken 
prisoner  on  quarter.  He  was  detained  at  Enniskillen  for  six  months, 
until  his  thigh,  which  had  been  broken,  was  knit  again,  and  then 
in  spite  of  all  the  efforts  of  his  generous  captor,  Major  King,  and 
notwithstanding  that  he  held  the  Lord  Lieutenant's  commission, 
Coote  hanged  him,  as  Clarendon  says,  with  all  the  circumstances  of 
contumely,  reproach  and  cruelty  he  could  devise. 


^  History  of  the  Warr  in  Ireland,  127-9.  The  author,  whose  identity  has  not 
been  ascertained,  saw  service  all  through  the  war,  chiefly  in  British  regiments.  He 
was  with  the  bishop  in  this  campaign,  and  escaped  from  ScariffhoUis  with  Colonel 
Alexander  MacDonnell,  afterwards  Earl  of  Antrim,  whose  horse,  "  Strawberry," 
he  knew  by  sight  and  name.  His  language  has  some  Scotticisms,  but  he  shows  no 
sympathy  with  the  Laggan  gentry.  He  was  probably  a  County  Antrim  man.  He 
wrote  his  narrative  between  1682  and  1688.     Coote  to  Ireton,  ut  supra. 


230     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 


CONWALL 

Conwall  (Congbhail)  is  the  site  of  a  very  ancient  monastery,  one 
of  whose  abbots,  Fiachra,  was  also  abbot  of  Clonard,  and  died 
towards  the  end  of  the  6th  or  in  the  first  half  of  the  7th  centurJ^l 
The  remains  of  this  ancient  monastery  are  chiefly  sculptured  grave- 
slabs,  and  there  is  one  curious  stone  pierced  with  an  oblong  hole. 

Amongst  the  noble  dead  here  buried  was  Godfrey  O'Donnell, 
lord  of  Tir-Conaill,  of  whom  it  is  told  by  the  Four  Masters  under 
the  year  1258  that  having  been  sorely  wounded  in  single  combat 
with  the  justiciary,  Maurice  FitzGerald,  he  w^as  carried  to  an 
island  in  Loch  Beagh  {Beathach)  to  die.  Brian  O'Neill  (of  the 
Battle  of  Do^vn)  seized  the  opportmiity  to  demand  hostages  from 
Tir-Conaill  in  token  of  vassalage.  The  dying  lord  called  out  his 
levies,  ordered  his  coffin  to  be  got  ready,  and  was  borne  in  it  amidst 
his  men  to  resist  O'Neill,  whom  he  met  and  defeated  on  the  Swilly. 
After  the  fight  he  was  borne  triumphant,  still  in  his  coffin,  to 
Conwall,  and  as  the  bier  was  lowered  in  the  street  of  the  town,  he 
expired. 

FARSAD  MOR 

Farsad  mor,  the  great  sand -spit  at  the  mouth  of  the  River  Smlly, 
was  the  scene  of  the  defeat  of  Shane  O'Neill  by  the  O'Donnells  in 
1567.  O'NeiU  had  invaded  Tir-Conaill  by  crossing  the  SwiUj'-  here 
at  low  water,  but  was  met  by  the  O'Donnells  on  the  northern  bank, 
and  after  a  severe  struggle  he  was  driven  back  to  the  estuary  ;  the 
rising  tide  had,  however,  made  it  impassible,  and  the  greater  part  of 
the  invading  force  was  slain  or  drowned.  O'Neill  himself  escaped 
with  difficulty  along  the  northern  bank  as  far  as  Scariffliollis,  where 
he  crossed  and  continued  his  flight  into  TjTone.^  It  was  in  con- 
sequence of  this  defeat  that  he  sought  assistance  from  the  Scots  at 
Cushendun,  where  he  was  slain  by  them. 


BALLEEGHAN 

At  Balleeghan,  Baile-aighidh-chaoin,  there  was,  according  to 
Ware  and  Allemande,  a  Franciscan  friary,  of  which  nothing  is  known. 
The  present  ruin  is  that  of  a  large  nave,  about  80  ft.  long  by  20  ft. 

1  Archdall.  "  Four  Masters,  Ad  ann. 


PROCEEDINGS  231 

wide,  with  inserted  Gothic  details  of  the  Plantation  period.  The 
east  window  is  an  effective  three-Ught  window  of  that  date,  with  a 
short  flight  of  steps  on  the  inside  projecting  sideways  from  the 
wall  to  the  level  of  the  sill.  There  are  two  other  traceried  windows, 
one  in  the  south  wall  and  a  low  one  in  the  north  wall  not  exactly- 
opposite.  Nearer  to  the  east  and  in  this  wall  there  are  traces  of  an 
arched  wall-tomb,  and  in  the  floor  of  the  nave  is  a  flat  tombstone 
with  armorial  bearings. 

Not  far  from  this  church,  not  then  described  as  a  monastery, 
Shane  O'Neill  pitched  his  camp  in  1557,  when,  in  his  father's  life- 
time, he  was  resolved  that  there  should  thereafter  be  but  one  King 
in  Ulster.  Two  spies  of  the  Calbhach  O'Donnell's  penetrated  into 
his  camp,  and  returned  with  a  report.  A  huge  fire  was  kept  burning 
in  the  middle  of  the  camp  before  the  tent  of  O'Neill's  son,  that  is, 
Shane  ;  near  the  fire  an  enormous  torch,  thicker  than  a  man's  body, 
was  kept  blazing  constantly,  and  by  it  there  always  stood  on  guard 
60  galloglasses  with  gleaming  axes,  and  60  Scots  with  naked 
swords.  Nothing  dismayed  by  this  report,  the  Calbhach  with  30 
horse  and  two  companies  of  galloglasses  surprised  the  camp,  and 
cut  his  way  right  up  to  the  body-guard.  Shane  O'Neill,  on  hearing 
the  uproar,  fled  through  the  back  of  the  tent,  and  never  stopped 
until  he  reached  Errigal  Keerogue  in  the  south  of  Co.  Tyrone.  His 
men  were  completely  defeated,  and  his  famous  horse,  Mac-an-iolair, 
son  of  the  eagle,  fell  to  the  victor. ^ 


Four  Masters,  Ad  ann. 


(     232     ) 


FRIDAY,    9th  JULY    1915. 


BRACKFIELD  BAWN. 


At  Brackfield,  about  eight  miles  from  Derry  on  the  road 
to  Dungiven,  is  one  of  the  smaller  bawns  of  the  Plantation 
period.      Undertakers   in   the  Plantation   were   required  to  erect 


defensive  buildings,  proportioned  to  the  extent  of  their  grants, 
within  two  years  of  the  date  of  their  letters  patent  ;  for  2,000  acres , 
a  castle  with  a  strong  bawn  ;  for  1,500  acres,  a  house  of  stone  or 
brick  with  a  strong  bawn  ;  for  1,000  acres,  a  strong  bawn  at  least. 
The  bawn  at  Brackfield  is  an  enclosure  about  70  feet  square  ;  the 


PROCEEDINGS  233 

southern  side  was  closed  by  a  house  running  the  full  length  of  the 
side  and  about  17  feet  wide  internally  ;  of  the  house  only  the  outer 
Tvall  and  gables  remain,  none  of  them  to  the  original  height.  Office 
l)uildings  probably  ran  along  the  western  side,  so  that  an  open 
•court,  about  42  feet  square,  lay  in  the  north-east  quarter  of  the  bawn. 
The  gate  was  in  the  middle  of  the  northern  side  of  this  court.  The 
exterior  of  the  enclosing  walls  was  defended  by  two  circular  flankers, 
one  at  each  extremity  of  the  diagonal  running  approximately  north- 
west and  south-east. 


BANAGHER 

The  ruins  of  the  old  church  of  Banagher  stand  on  the  top  of  a 
steep  knoll  overlooking  the  valley  of  the  Owenrigh,  a  tributary  of 
the  Roe,  about  two  miles  to  the  south  of  Dungiven.  They  are 
thus  described  by  Mr  Champneys  : 

"  The  building  consists  of  nave  and  chancel.  The  nave  measures 
35  ft.  in  length  by  20  ft.  wide.  The  walls  are  about  15  ft.  in  height, 
and  the  west  gable  is  nearly  perfect  and  is  carried  up  to  a  great 
height  in  its  pitch.  The  walls  are  about  3  ft.  thick.  The  masonry 
of  the  nave  is  of  good  hammered  stone,  but  not  laid  in  courses, 
•except  in  the  west  gable,  where  the  stones  are  smaller  than  those  in 
the  north  and  south  walls,  and  are  laid  in  rude  courses.  The  chancel 
measures  20  ft.  8  in.  in  length  by  16  ft.  in  width,  and  the  total  length 
of  the  building,  including  the  thickness  of  the  transverse  chancel 
wall,  is  57  ft.  8  in.  The  masonry  of  the  chancel  is  more  elegant 
externally  than  that  of  the  nave.  It  is  ashlar,  and  of  imusually  large 
stones,  with  good  rubble  grouting  inside.  There  is  evidence  to 
prove  that  the  angles  were  constructed  of  cut  stone  with  a  deep  and 
graceful  moulding. 

"  The  west  door  ...  is  very  remarkable.  Unfortunately  this 
[exterior]  view  of  it  is  partly  obstructed  by  the  graves  and  tomb- 
stones, which  rise  to  a  height  of  4  ft.  and  5  ft.  in  front  of  it.  It  is 
externally  6  ft.  10  in.  high,  3  ft.  5  in.  wide  at  the  base  and  2  ft.  7  in. 
at  the  top.  The  tympanum  is  2  ft.  2  in.  high.  A  large  block  of 
stone,  5  ft.  9  in.  in  length  and  1  ft.  7  in.  high,  forms  the  lintel  outside, 
which  does  not,  however,  reach  back  the  whole  thickness  of  the  wall, 
but  inside  it  forms  a  sort  of  tympanum  to  a  semicircular  arch  of 
legular  dressed  stone.  In  the  middle  of  the  inner  face  of  this  great 
lintel  is  a  rude  projection,  probably  intended  as  a  stop  to  the  door 
when  shut,  to  prevent  its  being  prized  upwards.  Externally  there 
is  a  fine  architrave  above  and  at  each  side. 

"  The  east  wall  is  entirely  prostrate.     An  old  man  informed  Dr 


234     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

Petrie,  when  he  visited  this  church  in  1832,  that  it  had  fallen  thirty- 
six  years  before.  He  described  the  east  window  as  round-headed,, 
upwards  of  6  ft.  high,  being  a  single  light,  about  1  ft.  wide  externally 


Banagher — West  Door  :    Interior 


and  3  ft.  wide  internally.    Many  of  the  stones  which  formed  the  east 
window  lie  scattered  in  the  churchj^ard. 

"  There  is  a  round-headed  window  in  the  south  wall  of  the  nave, 
with  a  bold  moulding  on  the  outside.  The  arch  is  scooped  out  of 
two  stones.     The  jambs  outside  cannot  be  measured,  one  being 


PROCEEDINGS 


235 


partly  broken  away.  This  aperture  is  of  cut  stone.  The  inner  arch 
is  5  ft.  8  in.  high,  2  ft.  9  in.  wide  at  the  top  and  2  ft.  11  in.  at  the 
base  ;  there  is  a  very  deep  splay  downwards.  On  the  sides,  top  and 
bottom  of  this  window  holes  may  be  seen,  which  are  meant  apparently 
for  a  frame  on  the  sides.  The  south  window  in  the  chancel  is  very 
remarkable.     The   aperture   outside   is   rounded   at   the   top,   and 


'}^^ISIfflKI^9S^'"^B^tK-^'.                                       !.<^"v'.'' 

-  -    ■    -^    V-''^liifit--' ■■"■ 

Banaghee — South  Wikdow  in  Chancel 

measures  6  in.  wide  and  2  ft.  11  in.  high.    The  jambs  are  vertical. 
The  internal  moulding  is  remarkable. 

"  An  old  man,  upwards  of  seventy  years  of  age,  informed  Dr 
Petrie  in  the  year  1832  that  he  remembered  the  chancel  arch 
standing  when  he  was  a  boy,  and  that  it  was  a  round  arch,  the 
height  of  which  he  could  not  recollect."  ^ 


Champneys  :  Irish  Ecclesiastical  Architecture,  p.  112. 


236     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

Much  uncertainty  still  exists  on  several  points  regarding  this 
church  of  Banagher.  Though  it  must  have  ranked  as  a  place  of 
some  consequence,  only  one  reference  to  it  has  been  foimd  in  the 
Annals,  which,  perhaps,  is  due  to  the  identity  of  its  name  {Benn- 
chir  in    its  early  form)  with  the  more  celebrated  Bennchar  Ulad, 


Banagher — Tomb  of  St  Mtjireadhach  0  h-Aenaigh 


Bennchar  of  the  UHdians,  now  Bangor,  Co.  Down.  At  1121  the 
Annals  of  Ulster  record  that  Gilla-escoip-Eoghain  Ua  Andiaraidh, 
King  of  the  Ciannachta,  was  killed  by  his  own  kinsmen  in  the  middle 
of  the  cemetery  of  Bennchar,  so  that  there  was  a  church  here  at  that 
date.  Dr  Reeves,  arguing  from  the  period  at  which  the  use  of 
surnames  was  estabHshed  in  Ireland,  concluded  that  the  founder  St 
Muireadhach  O'Heney  had  flourished  in  the  previous  century.    But 


PROCEEDINGS  237 

many  instances  occur  of  much  earlier  use  of  patronymics  of  similar 
form.  Furthermore,  incidents  related  of  this  saint,  who  is  not  found 
in  calendars,  are  more  suggestive  of  his  hving  after  the  estabUshment 
was  completed  than  of  his  being  an  origmal  founder.  No  safe 
deductions  can  be  drawn  from  these  considerations. 

Another  tradition  included  Banagher  among  the  churches 
founded  by  St  Patrick  when  he  made  his  missionary  journey  ujd 
the  valley  of  the  River  Faughan,  and  this  may  be  the  authority  for 
the  late  inscription  cut  on  the  side  of  the  door  of  the  church 
attributing  its  foundation  to  474. 


Banagher — The  Residence 

To  the  south  of  the  church  is  the  very  remarkable  tomb  of  St 
Muireadhach  O'Heney  in  the  shape  of  a  small  oratory  or  shrine, 
faced  with  ashlar  masonry  of  sandstone.  It  measures  10  ft.  in  length, 
4  ft.  9  in.  in  breadth,  8  ft.  in  height  to  the  gable  ridge  and  4  ft.  to 
the  eaves. ^  At  the  western  end  a  large  stone  is  set  in  on  which  is 
carved  in  reHef  the  head  and  shoulders  of  a  man  with  a  staff  in  his 
right  hand  and  on  his  head  a  singular  high  head-dress.  The  surface 
of  the  stone  is  decayed  and  the  lines  are  indistinct ;  but  it  may  be 
doubted  whether  this  head-dress  was  intended,  as  Lord  Dunraven 
supposed,  to  represent  "  the  conical  cap  which  was  used  by  the 
GaUican  clergy  of  the  western  church."  ^    The  figure  is  believed  to- 


Petrie,  Ecclesiastical  Architecture,  p.  449. 
Dunraven,  Notes  on  Irish  Architecture,  i,  117. 


238    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

be  that  of  St  Mmreadhach,  and  before  it  is  a  small  hole  in  the 
ground  from  which  is  to  be  obtained  the  "  Banagher  sand  "  to  which 
wonderful  virtues  were  attributed.  Thrown  upon  a  race-horse  in 
his  career  it  was  held  to  ensure  his  victory. 

There  is  a  small  and  rude  stone  cross  to  the  east  of  the  church. 

To  the  west  and  outside  the  graveyard  is  another  building  at 
the  high-placed  door  of  which,  as  tradition  says,  St  Muireadhach 
used  to  show  himself  to  the  people.  The  building  was  apparently 
a  residence.  The  "windows  were  few  and  small.  Towards  the  north 
west  angle  there  is  a  stone  for  discharging  water  through  the  wall 
from  the  upper  story.  The  building  was  entire  except  the  roof 
in  1814.1 

Mr  Champneys,  influenced  by  Dr  Reeves,  but  adding  other 
considerations,  has  concluded  that  the  nave  of  Banagher  was  built 
at  some  date  not  so  very  far  removed  from  a.d.  1100.^ 


DUNGIVEN 

Dungiven,  in  Irish  Dun-geimhin,  the  "  munitio  pelhum,"  fort  of 
hides,  of  Colton's  Visitation,  fell,  by  a  quaint  chance,  to  the  Skinners 
of  London  at  the  Ulster  Plantation. 

The  Castle. — The  Skinners'  castle  and  bawn  stood  at  the  head 
of  the  main  street  of  the  town,  opposite  to  the  Protestant  church,  on 
a  site  now  occupied  by  a  more  modern  building.  The  house,  150  ft. 
long,  20  ft.  wide,  and  flanked  by  circular  towers  looped  for  musketry, 
stood  on  the  slope  overlooking  the  River  Roe,  and  was  defended  on 
that  side  by  an  earthen  rampart  and  ditch  ;  on  the  opposite  side  was 
a  bawn  150  ft.  long,  120  ft.  broad  in  front  of  the  house,  surrounded 
by  a  wall  20  ft.  high,  with  loops  for  musketry,  and  having  its 
chemin  de  rond  carried  on  arches  ;  square  flankers  stood  at  each 
•corner.^  In  the  CromweUian  period  it  was  held  for  the  Parhament 
by  Colonel  Mark  Beresford,  who,  on  30th  May,  1650,  imsuccessfully 
attempted  to  defend  it  against  the  Royahsts  under  Bishop  Mac- 
Mahon.  The  bishop  gave  the  following  accoimt  of  the  affair  in  his 
xeport  to  Ormonde  : 

"  Wee  resolved  to  march  into  the  county  of  Derry  to  divert 
their  [Coote  &  Venables]  coniunction,  and  ariveing  at  a  place  called 
Dongevin,  a  considerable  ffortte  in  the  said  county  comaunded  by 
Lt.-colonell  Beresforde,  who  was  sumoned  to  dehver  the  possession 
therof  to  his  Mat'^s  use,  w''^  he  utterly  reiected,  the  coppies   of  my 

^  Sampson,  Memoir  of  Londonderry. 

"  Irish  Ecclesiastical  Architecture,  p.  102. 

^  Mason's  Parochial  Survey,  i,  284. 


5     !: 


o      o 


240     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

letters  to  him  and  his  answere  there  uppon  here  inclosed  sent  wilt 
more  at  large  informe  y"^  Excie  therein  ;  whereuppon  I  had  the 
armie  drawen  before  the  said  fforte,  and  a  partie  employed  under 
the  comaund  of  Colonell  Myles  Swine,  who  within  halfe  an  houres- 
time  gained  the  said  fortte,  puting  to  the  sworde  all  the  warders 
except  the  said  Lt. -colonell,  who  saved  himseK  hidden  amongst 
ladyes  and  other  gentlewomen,  yett  he  is  deadly  wounded."  i 


DuNGiVEN — Chancel  Akch  and  East  End 
(From  Photograph  by  H.  S.  Crawford) 

St  Mary's  Priory. — A  monastery  for  canons  regular  of  St 
Augustine  was  founded  here  by  0  Cathain  in  1100,  according  to 
Allemande  ;  but  it  does  not  appear  that  the  Ui  Cathain  were  lords 
of  this  district  of  the  Ciannachta  at  so  early  a  date.  Echri 
0  Maolmuire  was  lord  of  Ciannachta  until  1100,  and  Dunchadh 
O  Conchobhair  was  lord  of  the  Ciannachta  Ghlinne-geimhin  until 
1104.     The  first  0  Cathain  named  as  lord  of  Ciannachta  is  Raglmall 


Gilbert,  Contemporary  History,  ii,  423. 


PEOCEEDINGS  241 

son  of  lomhar,  who  was  killed  in  1138.  It  is  more  probable  that 
the  monastery  of  Dungiven  was  one  of  the  early  foundations  w  hich 
like  Derry,  adopted  the  rule  of  the  canons  regular  in  a  period  of 
reform.  The  Ui  Cathain  after  their  rise  to  power  were,  no  doubt, 
benefactors  to  the  house,  and  made  it,  as  Sampson  says,i  their 
burying  place.  The  priory  is  occasionally  mentioned  in  the  calendars 
of  the  Vatican  Archives,  especially  during  the  15th  century,  when  the 
family  of  0  Muireadhaigh  (Murray)  had  the  chief  interest  in  it.  It 
was  worth  at  that  time  16  marks  a  year,  or  something  more  than 
£200  present  currency  ;  ^  and  it  does  not  appear  to  have  been  a 
wealthy  house  at  any  time,  and  no  conventual  buildings  are  specified 
in  the  inquisition  of  10th  November,  1603.  It  was  then  described 
as  "  a  suppressed  monastery  or  house  of  canons,  called  Dungevyn 
in  Co.  Cohane,  with  a  cemetery  surrounding  it  ;  and  the  prior  and 
convent  at  the  time  of  its  dissolution  were  seised  as  their  demesne 
in  fee  of  a  quarter  of  land  called  Tiremeely,  another  called  Mayhery- 
dungevyn,  a  quarter  of  land  called  Ballywully,  and  another  called 
Leighvallychuiyg.  They  were  also  seised  of  the  rectory  of  Boydony 
in  Cormac  0  Neill's  country  or  territory  ;  but  what  the  annual  value 
of  the  rectory  may  be  the  jurors  know  not  because  it  is  long  lying 
waste."  ^ 

The  church  consists  of  a  nave  and  chancel ;  the  internal  dimen- 
sions are  given  as,  for  the  nave,  40  ft.  long  and  20  ft.  wide  ;  for  the 
chancel,  22  ft.  long  and  18  ft.  wide.  At  the  south-west  angle  of  the 
nave  stood  a  tower,  of  which  the  foundations  only  are  seen.  It  was 
rectangular  until  it  rose  clear  of  the  wall  of  the  church,  and  was 
circular  above  that  height.  It  fell  a  few  years  before  1814.*  The 
chancel  was  originally  covered  with  a  groined  vault,  and  the  east 
window  had  two  narrow  lights,  widely  splayed  internally.  A  clumsy 
moulding  of  late  construction  is  carried  over  the  heads  of  the  lights 
in  a  single  arch.  This  and  some  other  details  may  be  assigned  to  a 
reparation  in  the  beginning  of  the  17th  century  to  fit  up  the  building 
as  a  Protestant  parish  church.  The  upper  part  of  the  chancel  arch 
may  have  been  rebuilt  at  the  same  time. 

The  masterpiece  of  the  building  is  the  canopied  tomb  inserted 
in  the  south  wall  of  the  nave.  Beneath  a  pointed  arch,  the  head  of 
which  is  fiUed  with  "  decorated  "  tracery,  lies  the  recumbent  figure 
of  a  warrior  in  quilted  armour,  his  head  and  shoulders  being  de- 
fended by  a  camail  of  chain  mail  ;  a  smaller  figure,  much  mutilated, 
lies  at  his  head.    Six  panels  forming  the  front  of  the  tomb  are  filled 

^  Memoir  of  Londonderry  (1814),  p.  225. 
2  Costello,  Annates  of  Ulster,  ad  ann.  1426. 
^  Inquis.,  James  I,  Co.  Londonderry  (1). 
*  Mason,  Parochial  Survey,  i,  299  sqq. 


242     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 


with  figures  of  galloglasses  also  in  quilted  armour  and  camails.  One 
of  the  figures  holds  a  spear,  the  others  are  represented  in  the  act  of 
drawing  their  swords.     This  is  the  tomb,  according  to  local  report, 


DiTNGivEN — 0  Cathain  Tomb  IN  1840 
(From  Sketch  by  G.  du  Noyer) 

of  Cumhaighe  (Cooey)  na  nGall  and  his  seven  sons.  In  its  present 
state  it  is  a  careful  restoration  from  formerly  scattered  fragments, 
and  difference  in  execution  between  the  tomb  and  the  canopy  may 
suggest  that  two  distinct  monuments  have  been  here  combined. 


PROCEEDINGS 


243 


Cumaighe  na  nGall,  lord  of  Oireacht  0  Cathain,  flourished  in  the 
last  quarter  of  the  14th  century  ;  he  was  taken  prisoner  by  the 
Enghsh  at  Coleraine  in  1376  and  sent  in  chains  to  Carrickfergus.  In 
1385  he  died,  as  the  Four  Masters  say,  in  the  height  of  his  prosperity 
and  renown. 


DuNGivEN — 0  Cathain  Tomb 
(From  Photograph  by  H.  S.  Crawford) 


Clock  Phadraig. — A  conspicuous  standing  stone  is  set  up  on 
an  artificial  mound  on  the  top  of  the  hill  beside  the  priory  ;  a  hundred 
years  ago  it  was  known  as  Cloch  Phadraig,  St  Patrick's  stone. 
About  that  date  Mr  Sampson  opened  the  mound  and  found  ashes 
but  no  urn.  The  stone  was  overturned  in  the  operation  and  not 
accurately  replaced.    At  a  smaller  stone,  not  far  distant,  an  urn  of 


244     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

earthenware  with  ashes  and    burned  bones  was  accidentally  un- 
covered.   The  urn  was  surrounded  by  white  stones. ^ 

ToBAR  Phadkaig. — A  holy  well,  near  the  standing  stone,  and 
like  it  dedicated  to  St  Patrick,  was  formerly  much  frequented  on 
Simdays  from  St  Patrick's  Day  to  about  Michaelmas.  The  "  round  " 
is  described  as  performed  by  prayers  at  the  well,  a  large  stone  in 
the  River  Roe  immediately  below  the  rum,  in  the  old  church,  and 
finally  at  Cloch  Phadraig.^ 


MAGHERA 

Maghera,  or  in  full  Machaire  ratha  Luraigh,  "  the  open  country 
at  St.  Lurach's  rath,"  was  for  a  time  the  episcopal  seat  of  the  Bishop 
of  the  Ceneal  Eoghaia — namely,  in  the  time  of  Bishop  0  Cobhthaigh, 
who  was  a  native  of  the  place.  In  1247,  upon  a  representation 
from  the  then  Bishop  of  Rathluraigh,  that  when  the  Irish  bishoprics 
had  been  delimited,  the  see  had  been  fixed  at  Derry,  a  better  suppHed 
and  more  suitable  place,  and  that  Rathluraigh  besides  being  so 
sterile  that  a  cathedral  estabhshment  could  not  five  there,  was 
practically  inaccessible  to  the  clergy  of  the  diocese  on  account  of 
the  mountains,  woods  and  bogs  surrounding  it.  Pope  Innocent  IV 
issued  his  commission  for  recalling  the  see  to  Derry,  and  in  1254  he 
confirmed  the  translation.^  As  Derry  had  been  plundered  several 
times  at  the  beginning  of  the  13th  century.  Bishop  0  Cobhthaigh 
had  perhaps  other  motives  besides  a  native's  partiaHty  for  retiring 
to  Maghera.  It  cannot,  indeed,  have  been  a  wealthy  place,  but  it 
was  secure.  Of  its  having  a  school  of  advanced  studies  there  is  some 
evidence  in  the  book  of  wax  tablets  found  near  the  towTi  in  the  first 
half  of  the  19th  century,  and  now  preserved  in  the  National  Museum. 
The  tablets  contain  some  sportive  scribbling  by  a  student  of  logic* 

St  Lurach's  Church. — The  most  important  rehc  of  antiquity 
now  at  Maghera  is  the  carved  doorway  of  the  old  church.  Like  that 
at  Banagher  the  door  had  a  square  head  without  and  a  circular  head 
within.  The  outer  side  of  the  door  is  elaborately  carved  with  a 
representation  of  the  crucifixion  on  the  lintel  and  interlaced  designs 
on  each  jamb,  and  on  the  bold  square  casing  which  frames  the  whole 
composition ;  the  figure  of  our  Lord  is  represented  as  extended  on  a 
cross  of  disproportionate  "v\idth,  beneath  the  arms  of  which  stand 
the  eleven  apostles,  Longinus  with  his  spear,  and  a  soldier  with  the 

1  Sampson,  Memoir  of  Co.  Londonderry  (1814),  p.  225.  Mason's  Parochial 
Survey,  i,  303. 

2  Rev.  A.  Ross  in  Parochial  Survey,  \,  328. 
»  Theiner,  pp.  48,  64. 

*  Proceedings,  R.  I.  A.,  xxi,  315. 


246     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

sponge.  Forms  of  angels,  much  decayed  and  indistinct,  appear 
above  the  arms  of  the  cross.  The  doorway  and  some  part  of  the 
wall  adjoining  it  are  the  only  portion  of  the  ancient  church  now 
standing  ;  'the  remaining  part  of  the  ruin  is  of  a  comparatively 
modem  building. 

In  the  graveyard  a  stump  of  an  ancient  cross  marks  St  Lurach's 
grave,  which  was  the  scene  of  a  singular  occurrence  related  in  a 
solemn  deposition  printed  in  the  Journal  for  1902,  Two  gentlemen 
appeared  in  the  graveyard  one  morning  in  1829,  borrowed  a  spade,, 
and  having  secured  themselves  from  disturbance  by  a  gift  of  half -a - 
crown  for  drink,  opened  the  grave.  They  were  closing  it  again  when 
the  man  who  had  got  them  the  spade  returned  ;  he  saw  they  had 
dug  up  a  cross,  about  18  in.  long,  with  which  they  shortly  afterwards- 
departed.  He  reported  the  incident  to  the  rector,  an  ardent  collector, 
and  the  same  who  afterwards  presented  to  the  Royal  Irish  Academy 
the  tablets  already  described  ;  but  no  trace  of  the  strangers  could 
be  found. 

St  Lurach's  pedigree  given  in  the  Rawlinson  MSS.  502  shows 
him  to  be  sixth  in  descent  from  Colla  Uais,  and,  according  to  the 
common  reckoning,  he  would  have  flourished  at  the  beginning  of 
the  6th  century  of  our  era. 


BOVEVAGH 

An  ancient  monastery  existed  at  Bovevagh,  Both  Mheidhbhe,  the 
foimder  of  which,  St  Aidan,  was  of  the  race  of  the  Ciannachta,  being 
tenth  in  descent  from  Cian,  their  eponymous  ancestor.^  But  the 
patron  locally  venerated  was  St  Ringan,^  whose  tomb,  similar  to- 
that  at  Banagher,  but  in  Petrie's  opinion  of  earher  date,  stands  t& 
the  south  of  the  church  ruin.  It  is  9  ft.  long,  6  ft.  6  in.  wide,  and 
nearly  7  ft.  6  in.  high.  At  the  western  end  there  is  a  small  hole 
into  the  interior,  as  there  is  also  in  the  tomb  at  Cooley  near  MoviUe  ;. 
and  this  seems  to  be  part  of  the  original  construction,  doubtless  to- 
permit  the  rehcs  within  the  tomb  to  be  seen  or  touched.  The 
circumstance  that  no  similar  hole  is  found  at  Banagher  may  perhaps 
indicate  that  the  stone  there  on  which  the  figure  is  sculptured  is  a 
later  insertion,  and  the  hole  in  front  of  it  from  which  the  "  Banagher 
sand  "  was  taken  would  be  an  instance  of  persistent  tradition  in 
resorting  to  this  part  of  the  monument. 

Like  that  at  Banagher,  the  tomb  at  Bovevagh  is  faced  with 

1  Colgan,  Triad.  Thaum.,  478,  n.  5.  ^  Moran's  ArcJidaU,  i,  161. 


248     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

ashlar  masonry  of  sandstone.  The  roof  has  suffered  much  injury, 
especially  on  the  southern  side.  On  the  north  two  large  slabs  show 
the  original  covering.  Mr  Champneys  has  described  this  tomb  and 
that  at  Banagher  in  his  Irish  Ecclesiastical  Architecture. 

Shrine -tombs  of  a  modified  type  are  found  in  other  parts  of  the 
country,  but  not  so  elaborately  constructed  as  these  of  Derry  and 
Donegal.  The  simplest  form  is  that  of  two  triangular  ends  between 
which  long  slabs  were  laid  to  form  a  sort  of  roof.  An  illustration  of 
one,  called  the  "  Priest's  Grave,"  at  Killabuonia,  BalhnaskeUigs, 
was  given  in  the  Journal  for  1902,  p.  47. 


PUBLICATIONS    OF    THE    SOCIETY 


The  "  Extra  Volumes  "  for  the  following  years  are  : — 

1888-89 — "  The  Rude  Stone  Monuments  of  Co.  SUgo  and  the  Island  of  AchiU,"  by  Colonel 
Wood-Martin.     (Out  of  print.) 

*1890-91— "  The  Account  Roll  of  the  Priory  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  Dublin,  1337-1346,  with  the 
Middle  English  Moral  Plaj-,  The  Pride  of  Life,  from  the  original  in  the  Christ  Church 
Collection  in  the  Public  Record  Office,  Dublin,"  edited  by  James  Mills,  m.b.i.a, 
1892 — "Inis  Muiredach,  now  Inismurray,  and  its  Antiquities,"  by  W.   F.  Wakeman  (cloth, 
royal  8vo,  with  Map  and  84  Illustrations).     (Price  Vs.  6d.) 

*1 893-95 — "  The  Annals  of  Clonmacnoise,"  from  the  mss.  in  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  and  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  edited,  with  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  Rev.  Denis  Murphy,  s.j.,  m.k.i.a. 

*1896-97 — "  Register  of  Wills  and  Inventories  of  the  Diocese  of  Dublin  in  the  time  of  Arch- 
bishops Tregury  and  Walton,  1457-1483,"  from  the  original  MS.  in  the  Library  of  Trinitj? 
College,  Dublin,  edited,  with  Translation,  Notes,  and  Introduction,  by  Henry  P.  Berry, 
M.A.,  T.C.D.,  Barrister-at-Law. 

*1 898-1 901 —The  Index  to  the  first  Nineteen  Volumes  of  the  Journal  for  the  j^ears  1849-1889, 
inclusive,  complete  in  Three  Parts.     Parts  I,  II,  and  III  now  ready,  price  3s.  6d.  each. 
The  whole  forming  vol.  xx  of  the  Consecutive  Series  of  the  Journal  of  the  Society. 
1902-1906 — "  The  Gormanston  Register,"  edited  by  James  Mills,  i.s.o.,  m.k.i.a.     {Nearly  ready.) 
*1907-1908 — "Inscribed  Slabs  at  Clonmacnois."     By  R.  A.  S.  Macalister,  m.a.,  f.s.a. 
1909—"  Old  Irish  Folk  Music  and  Songs."     By  P.  W.  Joyce,  ll.d.     (Price  10s.  6d.) 

*  These  Volumes  may  be  had  from  the  Society's  Publishers,  price  10s.  each. 

Just  Issued. 
Index  to  the  Journal,  Vols.    XXI-XL  (1891-1910).      Compiled  by 
the  late    General  Stubbs,  revised  and  edited   by  W.   Cotter   Stubbs, 
M.A.,   M.E.i.A.  (Price  10s.  8d.)  ;  bound  in  cloth  12s.  6d. 

The  "  Extra  Volumes  "  previous  to  the  year  1890  are  out  of  print,  except  "  Christian 
Inscriptions  in  the  Irish  Language,"  edited  by  M.  Stokes,  of  which  several  complete  Volumes 
and  Parts,  with  numerous  lUuatrations,  maj'  be  had.      Price  £3  for  the  complete  Volumes. 


The  Publications  of  the  Society  are  to  be  obtained  from  the  Publishers,  Messrs.  Hodges, 
Figgis  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  104  Grafton  Street,  Dublin  ;  also  the  List  of  Fellows  and  Members  (price  6d.). 


Hon.  Local  Secretaries,   1915 


Antrim  (N.)    Wm.  A.  Traill,  m.a.,  m.e. 

„        (S.).   W.  J.  Knowles,  m.k.i.a. 
Armagh      .   *        *        *        *        * 
Belfast  City   R.  M.  Young,  b.a.,  m.b.i.a. 
Carlo w        .   Patrick  O'Leary. 
Cavan         .   William  J.  Fegan,  Solicitor. 
Clare  .   Dr.  G.  U.  Macnamara. 

Cork  .   The  O'Donovan,  m.a. 

,,     City     .    James  Coleman. 
Donegal     .  John  H.  Tibbs,  b.a. 
Down  (N.)  .  W.  H.  Patterson,  m.k.i.a. 

„      (S.)    .   Francis  J.  Bigger,  m.k.i.a. 
Dublin        .   W.  Cotter  Stubbs,  m.a.,  m.k.i.a. 

,,   .   City    John  Cooke,  m.a.,  m.k.i.a. 
Fermanagh    T.  Plunkett,  m.k.i.a. 
Galway(N.)   R.  J.  Kelly. 

„       (S.).   Very  Rev.  J.  Fahey,  p.p.,  v.G. 
Kerry  .   Singleton  Goodwin,  m.inst.  c.e. 

Kildare       .   Lord  Walter  FitzGerald,  m.k.i.a. 
Kilkenny    .  M.  M.  Murphy,M.R.i.A. 
King's  Co.  .   Mrs.  Tarleton. 


Leitrim       .   H.  J.  B.  Clements,  j.p.,  d.l. 
Limerick     .   J.  Grene  Barry,  d.l. 
Londonderry  ***** 


Longford    . 

J.  M.  Wilson,  D.L. 

Louth 

William  Tempest,  j.p. 

Mayo 

Very    Rev.    Monsignor    O'Hara 

p.p.,  V.F. 

Meath 

Rev.  Canon  John  Healy,  ll.d. 

Monaghan  . 

D.  Carolan  Rushe,  b.a. 

Queen's  Co 

Rev.  Edward  O'Leary,  p.p. 

Roscommon 

***** 

Sligo 

***** 

Tipperary(S.)*       *       *       *       * 

„           (N.)Rev.  James  J.  Ryan. 

Tyrone 

Rev.  W.  T.  Latimer,  m.a. 

Waterford  . 

***** 

„    City  . 

Patrick  Higgins,  p.r.s.a.i. 

Westmeath 

James  Tuite. 

Wexford     . 

G.  E.  J.  Greene,  m.a.,  sc.d.. 

M.R.I.A.,  F.L.S.,  J.P. 

Wicklow    . 

*     .        *             *             *             * 

THE 

Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Ireland 


President 

COUNT  PLUNKETT,  M.R.I.A.,  F.S.A. 

Vice-Presidents 

Leinster  Mxjnstee 


Most  Rev.  Dr.  Donnelly,  m.r.i.a. 
F.  Elrington  Ball,  litt.d.  m.r.i.a 
John  Cooke,  m.a.,  m.r.i.a. 
Lord  Walter  FitzGerald,  m.r.i.a. 


O'Donovan,  c.b.,  m.a.,  d.l. 

T.  J.  Westropp,  m.a.,  m.r.i.a. 

Most  Rev.  Dr.  Sheehan,  Bishop  of  Waterford. 

Sir  Bertram  Windle,  m.r.i.a.,  f.s.a.,  f.r.s. 


Ulster  Connacht 


The  Right  Hon.  Lord  Arthur  HilJ. 
His  Excellencj-  The  O'Neill. 
M.  J.  M'Enery,  m.r.i.a. 
William  Grav,  m.r.i.a. 


The  Right  Hon.  M.  F.  Cox,  m.d. 

The  Right  Hon.  Viscount  Gough,  k.c.v.o. 

Richard  Langrishe,  j.p. 

E.  C.  R.  Armstrong,  m.r.i.a.,  f.s.a. 


Hon.  General  Secretary 

Charles  McNeill,  6  St,  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin. 

Hon.  Treasurer 

H.  Bantry  White,  i,s,o„  6  St,  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin, 


Council 


S.  A.  0,  FitzPatrick. 

Professor  R.  A.  S.  Macalister,  litt.d.,  f.s.a, 

W,  F.  Butler,  m.a. 

Lucas  White  King,  c.s.L,  LL.D.,  f.s.a, 

T,  J.  Mellon. 

Sir  J,  R.  O'Connell,  ll.d. 

P,  J.  O'ReiUy,  m,r.i,a, 

H,  F.  Berry,  i,s.o,,  litt,d. 


W.  Cotter  Stubbs,  m.a.,  m.r.i 

F.  J.  Bigger,  m.r.i.a. 
James  Coleman. 

T.  P.  Lefanu,  c.b. 
P.  J.  Lynch,  m.r.i.a. 

G.  W,  Place, 

Rev.  J.  L.  Robinson,  m.a, 
Herbert  Wood,  b,a.,  m.r.i.a. 


Note. — The  names  of  Vice-Presidents  and  Coimcil  are  arranged  according  to  dates  of  election. 
The  names  first  on  the  list  retire  first. 

Past  Presidents  who  are  ex-officio  Members  of  Council 

John  Ribtou  Garstin,  d.l.,  f.s.a.,  m.r.i.a.      |  Robert  Cochrane,  ll.d.,  i.s.o.,  f.s.a. 

Clerk 

Mr.  J.  C.  Ball,  6  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin, 

Hon,  Keeper  of  Prints  and  Photographs 

Thomas  J,  Westropp,  m.a.,  m.r.i.a.,  6  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin, 

Hon.  Provincial  Secretaries,   1915 

Leinster  Munster 

Thomas  J,  Westropp,  m.a.,  m.r.i.a.  |    The  Rev.  Canon  C.  Moore,  m.a. 

Ulster  Connacht 

The  Rev.  Canon  Lett,  m.a.,  m.r.i.a.  |     Edward  Martyn 

Seaton  F,  Milligan,  j.p.,  m.r.i.a.  |     Richard  J.  Kelly,  j,p. 

Bankers 

Provincial  Bank  of  Ireland,  12  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin. 

Printed  bij  John  Falconer,  53  Upper  Sackville  Street,   Dublin. 


THE    JOURNAL 


ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES 

OF     IRELAND      Ajsjqn  ojiqnd  AjunoQ  ueiiv 


Series  VI,  Vol.    V 


Vol.   XLV 


ld3aAD01V3N39 


Part  IV 


31    DECEMBER    191 5 


CONTENTS 

Thomas  Johnson  Westropp,  m.a.,  Fe/loiv — Prehistoric  Remains  (Forts 
and  Dolmens)  in  Burren  and  its  South-Western  Border,  Co.  Clare, 
Part  XII  :— North-Western  Viivt— con  tinned  {Illustrated) 

GoDDARD  H.  Orpen,  %.r.i.a.,  Member — The  Normans  in  Tirowen  and 
Tirconnell       .  .  . 

H.  T.   Knox,   7^£'//t?TO— Rath  Brenainn  (   llhistniiiu)         .  .  .  , 

J.  J.  Buckley,  Member — Some    Early  Ornamented  Leatherwork    {Illus 

trated) 

Miscellanea  [IllHst?-ated)  ......... 

Notice  of  Book .          .         .         • 

Proceedings 


249 

275 
289 


300 
310 

319 


DUBLIN 
HODGES,  FIGGIS,  &  CO.,  Ltd.,    GRAFTON    STREET 

1915 


All  Rights  Reserved] 


Price  3s.  net. 


THE    JOURNAL 

OF    THE 

ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES 
OF    IRELAND 

(Formerly  the  Kilkenny  Archaeological  Association,  and  the  Royal  Historical 
and  Archaeological  Association  of  Ireland) 


List  of  the  Volumes,  showing  the  relation  between  the  Consecutive 
Numbers  and  the  Numbers  of  each  of  the  Six  Series  ;  also  the  Years  for 
which  each    Volume  was  issued. 


Consecutive  Number 

Number  oe  Seeies 

Yeaes 

*I. 

I.              .... 

1849,  1850,  1851. 

II. 

II. 

1852,  1853. 

*III. 

III. 

1854,  1855. 

*IV. 

I.     2ncl  Series, 

1856,  1857. 

V. 

II. 

1858,  1859. 

*VI. 

III. 

1860,  1861. 

VII. 

IV. 

1862,  1863. 

VIII. 

V. 

1864,  1865,  1866. 

IX. 

VI. 

1867. 

X. 

I.     3rd  Series, 

1868,  1869. 

XI. 

I.     4th  Series, 

1870,  1871. 

XII. 

II. 

1872,  1873. 

XIII. 

III. 

1874,  1875. 

XIV. 

IV. 

1876,  1877,  1878. 

XV. 

V. 

1879,  1880,  1881, 

1882. 

XVI. 

VI. 

1883,  1884. 

XVII. 

VII. 

1885,  1886. 

*XVIII. 

VIII. 

1887,  1888. 

*XIX. 

IX. 

1889. 

XX. 

Index, 

1849-1889. 

*XXI. 

I.     5th  Series, 

1890-1891. 

XXII. 

11. 

1892. 

XXIII. 

III. 

1893. 

XXIV. 

IV. 

1894. 

XXV. 

V. 

1895. 

XXVI. 

VI. 

•  1896. 

XXVII. 

VII. 

1897.  . 

XXVIII. 

VIII. 

1898. 

XXIX. 

IX. 

1899. 

XXX. 

X. 

1900. 

XXXI. 

XI. 

1901. 

XXXII. 

XII. 

1902. 

XXXIII. 

XIII. 

1903. 

XXXIV. 

XIV. 

1904. 

XXXV. 

XV. 

1905. 

XXXVI. 

XVI. 

1906. 

XXXVII. 

XVII. 

1907. 

XXXVIII. 

XVill. 

1908. 

XXXIX. 

XIX. 

1909. 

XL. 

XX. 

1910. 

XLI. 

I.     6th  Series, 

1911. 

XLII. 

IT. 

1912. 

XLIII. 

III. 

1913. 

XLIV. 

IV. 

1914. 

The  Volumes  marked  (*)  are  now  out  of  print.  Some  of  tlie  remaining  Volumes  can  be  supplied 
to  Members  at  the  average  rate  of  10s.  each.  Odd  Parts  of  some  of  the  foregoing  volumes  can 
be  suppKed.     The  Quarterly  Parts  of  the  Fifth  Series  can  be  supplied  to  ]\Iembers  at  33.  each. 

In  order  to  assist  Fellows  and  Memljers  to  obtain  back  numbers  of  the  Journal,  the  Council  have 
decided  to  offer  the  fifteen  volumes  from  1870-1884  at  the  greatly  reduced  price  of  £1  for  the  set. 
In  considering  applications,  preference  wiU  be  given  to  Fellows  and  Members  who  joined 
the  Society  previous  to  1908. 


[  To  face  page  249 


GEORGE    NOBLE,    COUNT    PLUNKETT 

F.S.A.,    M.R.I. A.,    K.C.H.S. 

President  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Ireland 
1912-1915 


THE    JOURNAL 

OF 

THE  ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES 

OF    IRELAND     ' 
FOR    THE     YEAR     1915 


A/OT        YT^r      DA13T     ^\r 


NOTICE  TO  MEMBERS 

The  index  of  the  Journal  for  1914  is  issued  with  this  number 
which  has  been  delayed  by  labour  troubles  in  the  printing 
trade.     The  index  for  1915  will  be  issued  with  the  next  part. 

By  order  of  the  Council,  owing  to  the  necessity  for  economy 
under  the  present  circumstances,  only  two  parts  of  the  Journal 
will  be  issued  during  1916.  This  is  a  temporary  arrangement 
only. 

The  attention  of  members  is  directed  to  the  newly  published 
Index  to  the  Journal,  Vols.  XXI-XL,  compiled  by  the  late 
General  Stubbs,  revised  and  edited  by  William  C.  Stubbs. 
Price,  10s.  6d. ;    bound  in  Cloth,  12s.  6d. 


«,xivx  j^iooxonccii ,  10  oL-aiicie  ueaiut!  tiie  roau  m  tne  Dottom  ot  (jlen- 
arraga,  just  below  the  great  Cathair,^  in  a  pleasant  spot,well  planted 
and  well  watered,  girt  on  all  sides,  save  the  north,  by  the  impressive 


1  Journal,  vol.  xxxi,  p.  284.  2  journal,  vol.  xxxi,  p.  283. 


[To  face  page  249 


THE    JOURNAL 

OF 

THE  ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES 

OF    IRELAND     ' 
FOR    THE     YEAR     1915 

VOL.    XLV,    PART   IV 

(vol.     v.     sixth     series VOL.     XLV.      CONSEC.     SERIEs) 


PREHISTORIC    REMAINS    (FORTS    AND    DOLMENS) 

IN  BURREN  AND  ITS  SOUTH  WESTERN 

BORDER,   CO.  CLARE 

Part  XII :  North  Western  Part 

{Continued  from  page  62) 

By  Thomas  Johnson  Westropp,  m.a.,  Fellow 

(Submitted  26  January  1915) 

Ballyallaban  Rath  (Ordnance  Survey  Map  No.  5). 

This  fort,  as  being  an  earthwork,  was  only  shghtly  noted  by  me 

in  1901.^     It  is  one  of  the  finest  in  the  county,  next  to  Bealboruma 


BMLYALLABAN    RATH 


Ballyallaban  Rath 


and  Liscroneen  ;  it  stands  beside  the  road  in  the  bottom  of  Glen- 
arraga,  just  below  the  great  Cathair,^  in  a  pleasant  spot,well  planted 
and  well  watered,  girt  on  all  sides,  save  the  north,  by  the  impressive 


Journal,  vol.  xxsi,  p.  284. 


2  Journal,  vol.  xxxi,  p.  283. 


250    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

terraced  hiUs  of  grey  and  dove-coloured  limestone.  The  outer  ring 
was  a  drystone  waU.  The  fort,  with  its  stone-faced  inner  mound, 
once  closely  resembled  one  of  the  two  ringed  "  cahers  "  of  the  district ; 
but  when  an  enemy  scaled  the  outer  waU  he  was  confronted  by  a 
deep  fosse  and  swept  by  showers  of  stones  from  the  high  inner 
rampart.  The  outer  defence  was  removed,  probably  when  the 
road  was  made,  and  only  the  foundations,  and  here  and  there  large 
blocks  remain  ;  it  was  12  to,  perhaps,  18  feet  thick.  Inside  this  is 
the  fosse,  fed  by  several  springs,  and  6  to  10  feet  deep  :  it  is  9  to  14 
feet  wide  in  the  bottom.  The  inner  ring  is  nearly  perpendicular,  so 
I  presume  that  the  revetment  was  removed  in  fairly  recent  days. 
It  rises  8  to  9  feet  over  the  garth,  and  13  to  15  feet  over  the  fosse, 
being  23  to  27  feet  thick  below  and  6  feet  on  top,  well  preserved, 


T>ouble: 
CAHERBULLOG 

1906 


Caheebxjllog 


and  430  feet  in  circumference.  The  garth  is  oval,  90  feet  across 
north  and  south,  by  111  feet  east  and  west.  It  is  planted  with 
beech  and  sj^camore,  the  ring  being  closely  overgrown  with  hawthorn 
and  hazel.  The  gateway,  with  a  gangway,  faces  east ;  apparently 
the  revetment  continued  so  as  to  form  built  gate  piers,  and,  I  presume, 
a  lintelled  entrance  at  the  gap,i  probably  reached  by  a  trunk  or 
plank  across  the  ditch,  Uke  Doon  fort.  There  is  no  local  name  save 
"  the  Rath." 

Caherbullog  (Ordnance  Survey  Map  No.  5). 
On  revisiting  the  Lower  cathair  in  the  vaUey  I   photographed 
and  carefully  sketched  and  measured  its  rampart,  which,  as  I  noted,  ^ 
is  in  two  sections.     The  inner  section  has  as  careful  a  face  as  the 

"^  Of  course  the  gate  was  always  the  weak  spot  in  such  forts.  The  early  Irish 
aUude  to  this — e.g.,  in  Book  of  Leinster,  p.  37  6  20  :  "  It  is  a  perU  to  be  upon  the 
fort  unfortified  and  the  shout  of  the  person  in  its  door  that  has  conquered  it." 

2  Journal,  vol.  xxsi,  p.  15. 


PREHISTORIC  REMAINS  IN  BURREN  251 

outer,  and  it  is  quite  possible  (here,  as  at  Caherscrebeen)  that  the 
outer  section  was  added  to  enlarge  the  garth.  The  northern  segment 
has  been  nearly  destroyed  since  I  first  saw  it  in  1887.  These  walls 
of  more  than  one  section  are  regarded  by  French  antiquaries  as  the 
"  murum  duplex,"  noted  by  Caesar,  in  Gaulish  forts.  ^  Two,  and 
even  three,  sections  occur  in  the  French  forts,  as  in  Irish  ones.  The 
'Co.  Clare  examples,  besides  Caherbullog,  are  Caheridoula,  Poulgorm, 
'Carran  east  cliff  fort,  the  Cashlaun  Gar  (?),  Caherscrebeen,  Bally kin- 
varga  (3),  and  the  nearly  demolished  Cathair,  beside  Cahermore,  in 
Ballyallaban.  It  occurs  in  three  sections  in  Cahernaspungane,  near 
Hollymount,  in  south  Co.  Mayo,  where  the  two  outer  sections  have 
only  outer  faces,  as  is  generally  the  case.^  In  the  Aran  Isles  it  is 
found  in  Dun  Aengusa  (3),  Dun  Eochla,  Dun  Eoghanacht,  Dubh- 
Chathair,  Dun  Conor  (3),  and  I  think  Dun  Moher  (Dun  Farvagh).  In 
Co.  Kerry  it  occurs  at  least  at  Cahercarberybeg  ^  ;  in  Co.  Limerick 
at  BaUylin,  to  the  south  of  the  old  crag  road  from  Old  Abbey  to 
Lismakeery.     So  far  I  have  not  seen  it  farther  south. 

LiHEENBAGH. — "  The  Small  rectangular  fort  of  good  masonry  " 
mentioned  in  these  pages  in  1901*  has  (as  I  have  since  observed) 
boldly  rounded  corners,  like  Knockauns  in  Tullycommaun  ;  there 
^ire  no  forts  inside,  and  the  north  side  is  much  injured,  as  a  modern 
house  lies  in  ruins  near  it.  The  waUs  are  well  laid  slab  work,  and  are 
5  to  6  feet  high  to  the  south. 

FiNNAVARRA  (Ordnance  Survey  Map  No.  3). 

Dr.  George  U.  MacNamara  has  sent  me  a  photograph  of  a  very 
■curious  and  problematic  structure,  known  as  "  the  Caves  "  at 
Finnavarra.  They  He  in  a  heap  of  stones,  perhaps  an  overthrown 
earn,  in  a  wood,  and  consist  of  three  short  straight  passages,  opening 
in  the  face  of  a  wall  and  roofed  by  an  angular-headed  arrangement 
of  slabs  "  pitched  "  against  each  other,  two  and  two.  This  is 
common  in  windows  of  round  towers,  churches,  and  even  late 
■castles,  but,  I  think,  is  unknown  in  souterrains. 

I  suspect  this  to  be  the  ruin  in  Burren,  described  in  1780.^  The 
note  is  so  curious  as  to  bear  repetition.  "  From  Burren^  in  the  Co. 
of  Clare,  March  5th,  1780,  on  Thursday  last,  as  Mr.  Davoren  was 

1  As  for  example,  Casteon-Vasson  (Alpes  Maritimes).  See  Comptes  rendus  de 
.r association  frangaise  pour  Vavancement  des  sciences,  xxxiii,  session  1904  (Dr.  A. 
Guebhard  and  M.  Paul  Goby);"  Enceintes prehistoriques,  Castelars,"  Congris  prehist. 
de  France,  1905,  p.  48 ;  and  "  Le  Murum  Duplex  des  Gaules,  Guebhard,  Soc. 
Prehist.  de  France,  Tome  iii,  p.  146. 

2  I  owe  this  note  to  Mr.  Hubert  T.  Knox. 
»  Journal,  vol.  xl,  p.  124 ;  xlii,  p.  320. 

*  Vol.  xxxi,  p.  14. 

^  Saunders'  News  Letter,  11  March,  1790. 

fi  "  Burren  "  is  the  village  of  Mortyclough  near  Finavarra. 


252     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

superintending  some  men  who  were  digging  away  the  foundation 
of  an  old  tower,  near  the  Abbey  of  St.  Daragh,"  ^  he  discovered  an 
opening.  He  cleared  in  seven  hours  a  flight  of  22  steps  of  granite^ 
and  found  a  square  room  of  similar  hewn  stone,  with  14  niches.  In 
seven  were  skeletons,^  set  upright,  in  long  oaken  boxes  ;  on  the  south, 
side  was  a  slab,  "  in  the  old  Irish,  or  Bearla  Firrna,  which  Dr. 
Dames  has  thus  translated  :  '  Cadh,  the  son  of  Aorth,  the  son  of 
Osra,  the  son  of  Cucidlen  Tiegernan,  the  son  of  Bracklahm  ;  Lunduh, 
Greanaulin,  Farduragha,  three  brothers ;  Illan,  Suilaulin,  two 
sisters — all  of  the  house  of  Burren.  From  learned  Phoenicia  they 
drew  their  spark  of  life  which  was  extinguished,  like  the  sun,  in  the 
Western  ocean.'  " 

With  either  touching  guUelessness  or  wicked  satire  the  writer 
adds  :  "  No  date  has  yet  been  discovered,  nor  any  other  monument 
of  antiquity  which  can  enhghten  this  subject."  Surely  this  was- 
much  even  for  a  follower  of  Vallancey  to  beHeve  !  Even  the  five 
readings  of  the  Moiuit  Callan  Ogham  may  be  charitably  regarded  as 
perverted  ingenuity,  but  what  can  we  say  of  this  other  low  water 
mark  of  Irish  archaeology  ?  * 

What  the  "  Caves  "  may  be,  unless  some  one  built  a  "  hermit's 
grot  "  or  a  "  gazebo  "  there,  in  the  taste  of  the  later  18th  century, 
I  cannot  venture  to  suggest.  I  can  only  call  attention  to  a  curious- 
enigma. 

Addenda. — Bally ganner  Group  (Ordnance  Survey  Map  No.  9). 
So  difficult  is  it  to  explore  this  tract,  and  so  rich  is  it  in  lesser 
antiquities,  that  after  examining  its  forts  and  dolmens  (in  1895  and 
1897),  and  revisiting  it  (in  1898,  1900,  1902  and  1907),  I  still  found 
objects  worth  description.^  I  made  another  extensive  exploration 
in  1911  for  ancient  roads  and  hut  sites,  and  now  give  the  results  as 
a  step  towards  completion.  In  that  labyrinth  of  high  walled  fields 
and  crags  and  bushes  it  were  folly  to  claim  completeness  for  these 
notes,  but  I  beheve  I  can  have  overlooked  little  of  importance  (after 
seven  visits)  in  the  area  bounded  by  the  roads,  Ballyganner  Hill, 
and  a  line  through  Caherkyletaan,  Cahercuttine,  the  small  house 


1  This  can  only  be  Corcomroe,  the  only  Burren  Abbey. 

2  If  anything  was  really  found,  conglomerate,  is  possibly  meant ;  as  granite  is  often 
confused  with  this  rock. 

^  Note  recurrence  of  seven  hours,  seven  skeletons,  virtually  thrice  seven  steps, 
t^vice  seven  niches.  I  presume  the  newspaper  is  answerable  for  such  spellings  as 
appear. 

*  Of  course  absurd  and  unfounded  theories  stiU  find  their  way  into  newspapers.. 
Indeed,  too  oftsn,  the  lowest  form  of  Archaeology  gets  most  publicity,  fortunately 
ephemeral. 

5  Journal,  vol.  xxvii,  p.  116;  vol.  xx,  p.  2S7.  North  Munster  Archaeol.  Soc 
vol.  i,  pp.  14-29. 


PREHISTORIC  REMAINS  IN  BURREN 


253 


ring  to  the  east  of  the  last  to  Caheraneden,  Mohercloghbristy,  and 
the  dolmen  in  Ballyganner  South,  and  back  to  the  dolmen  on  Bally- 
ganner  Hill  and  the  enclosures  and  dolmen  in  Sheshy  and  Clooneen. 
In  all  I  recorded  some  55  forts  and  bauns — 6  of  earth,  10  dolmens, 
8  huts  outside  the  forts,  4  souterrains,  4  rock-cut  roads,  3  tumuli, 
some  low  earth  mounds,  and  over  10  cairns,  some  90  early  remains 
in  all,  besides  two  castles  and  two  churches. 

I  found  nothing  to  add  to  the  notes  on  the  forts  and  dolmens 
save  that  Mr.  O'Dea,  of  Ballyganner  Castle,  told  me  that  the  ring- 
wall  enclosing  the  dolmen^  is  named  Cahernabihoonach,  the  thieves 


To  Kilcorney 


?o 


>  CaKermacnti 

TOWNIANB  .CAIRN  jl.    ^ 

HOAO-  ===,HUT6iTt  oo: 

TRACK       ==========    : 

ANCIENT  ROCKCUT  R.OA0  =»     : 
CATHAiRorBiNCWALlOoO     : 
DOLMEN  n   ,  CROSS  r 
CHURCH  A  JJ  ♦- 
CASTLE*.       USS#-,,;;.^      -__ 

^astle^  ■■•  ,-^*'^w\;%'^S*"^"^  %                •jix.-        BALLYGANNER 
"-'■         '   ■■    •        "-"     '■"    liSm6'hER        : ■     *  NORTH 

NORTH     :  ;^-vv,..„.,..-  ,vie<;;..^.ii   ■'- '  ^  MOHER  -^jHernaspekee  ■> 


ISKANCOLLIN  . 


UGH  AVAL    ^^.o 
oCahercattine/ 


POULACARRAN... 
...■•■"CARRAN 


_  . ,  ^Cairncaher 

■--   ,=^-~  '^'       "^CaheriUbihoonacK 


.    SHE6HV- 
•-MORE 


;V«8ll  BALLYGANNER 

■/CaheraclarKiO 


•BALLYSHANNY- 

"iCastk 

■O"         -Il        ^^'^          ■.*  Soucerrain ^ 

-.CiKei'niir.ane    •]  #^  f   -  ^^      nu      ,..>»$ 

•■.CAKERMINANE^A-„,ft^ji„l     -.  ^  ffil#*.--'''o  °  ■■ 

fastifc""? '^*"''^'"*''^  ••■■■••..  ...'f:^J'.H'l™  •■»■■■  V  ■•■••■o 

itm-"""-    JU     :    Jl|\tl     J  ,•■  *  ^Z      CLOONEEN    _..^  /• 

^'    L.SKET     :  BALLYBAUN  _/    J  ^   ^  ^:^'c^tfscA^ 

•.BAL-;  o    "  O;  LEMENEACH^^        , 

...  9.-'-LY-;/(  -;    (;,5j].     j^^iCs™*" 

-jWf  TullagK^i  \,  »*;.    ^  ^  •,  ■CLAN-j|,s*^===aa5^   ^,^=:£^     TishPond. 

4ur 


Map  of  the  Ballyganner  Grotjp  of  Antiquities 

fort  (bitheamnach),  and  that  he  never  heard  the  name  Caherna- 
speekee  apphed  to  the  fort,  so  called  on  the  maps.  He  says  that  the 
field  called  Parccauhernaspeekee  {Pairc  cathrach  na  spice)  lies  to  the 
north-east  beyond  Caheraneden,  Some  of  these  fort  names  are  very 
vague  ;  in  1887  the  name  of  Caheremon  was  transferred  to  the 
mortar-built  ruin  called  Cashlaunawogga.  In  1895  I  was  told  by  a 
herdsman  that  Ballykinvarga  was  "  called  Cahernaspeekee,  because 
of  its  spikes,"  or  abattis.  As  a  rule  I  have  rarely  found  any  doubts 
about  fort  names  in  Co.  Clare  ;  usually  the  consensus  of  the  old  people 
is  complete,  and  the  doubt  only  introduced  by  a  young,  and  there- 


1  Journal,  vol.  xxvii,  pp.   119,  120;  vol.  xxxi,  p.  290.     "Ancient  Foils  of 
Ireland,"  fig.  13,  North  Munster  Archaeol.  Soc,  vol.  i,  p.  23. 


254     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

fore  less  authoritative,  person.  Dr.  MacNamara  and  I  found  it 
equally  hard  to  get  genuine  names  inserted^  and  inaccurate  names^ 
altered  on  the  maps,  and  sometimes  the  map  names  were  got  by 
leading  questions,^  a  practice  we  carefully  avoided.  "  S.  F."  (Sir 
Samuel  Ferguson)  in  1857  gives  "  Caherflaherty  "*  as  the  name  of 
Ballykinvarga  Cathair ;  this,  in  1838,  was  the  name,  "  Caherlaher- 
tagh,"  given  to  a  fort,  beside  which  the  new  road  from  KUfenora  to 
Noughaval  has  since  been  made.  Now,  the  latter  name  seems 
forgotten  on  the  ground,  and  it  is  called  "  Caherparkcaimeen."  In 
The  Booh  of  Distribution  Ballykinvarga  is  called  "  Caherloglin  "  in 
1655  ;  this  last  one  suspects  to  be  Caherlochlannach,  the  Irish 
equivalent  of  the  late  incorrect  term  "Danish  Fort;"  but  it 
may  be  Cathair  ui  Lochlain  or  O'Loughlin's  foit  "  or  "  Lochlan's 
fort." 

In  the  case  of  Ballyganner,  I  fancy  that,  as  the  craglands  got 
deserted  and  became  "  winterages  "  for  cattle,  and  the  people  moved 
to  the  roadsides  for  convenience  (especially  after  the  great  Famine), 
the  names  became  useless,  save  to  a  few  herdsmen,  and  gradually 
got  confused,  and  at  last  forgotten.  The  younger  herdsmen  can 
rarely  give  any  names,  while  a  number  known  to  the  older  men 
are  almost  impossible  to  locate,  for  those  who  remember  them  are 
usually  too  old  to  bring  one  to  the  spot.  O'Donovan's  sad  lack  of 
interest  in  all  save  the  chief  forts,  ^  and  his  neglect  of  the  Inquisitions 
of  Ehzabeth,  James  and  Charles  I  and  the  great  Surveys,  left  the 
surveyors  free  to  put  down  names  sometimes  but  vaguely  located 
by  their  informants.  Numerous  names  well  attested  in  the  docu- 
ments (such  as  Cahercommaun,  Caherscrebeen,  Caherminaun, 
Cahercotteen,  and  Caheridoula)  were  found  by  us  to  be  extant  on 
the  ground,  and  often  widely  known,  though  not  on  the  maps. 


1  I  am  glad  to  learn  that  Caheridoula  {Journal,  vol.  xxvii,  p.  119;  vol.  xli, 
p.  363)  is  about  to  be  marked.  The  local  officials  acted  with  discretion  in  such 
cases,  but  names  and  objects  were  sometimes  struck  out  in  Dublin  as  not  appearing 
on  older  maps.  May  I  point  out  that  the  cromlech  to  the  south-west  of  Caher- 
cuttine,  that  at  the  Caher  in  Ballyganner  South,  were  put  on  the  map  without 
antiquarian  authority,  and  are  unwarranted.  The  imjKjrtant  west  group  at  Park- 
nabinnia  was  struck  out  in  Dublin  and  only  inserted  on  strong  representation.  In 
all  this  inconsistency  the  need  for  antiquarian  referees  is  very  marked. 

2  One  is  generally  told  that  they  were  "  approved  by  O'Donovan  and  O'Curry," 
a  method  rather  official  than  scientific,  as  we  have  no  evidence  to  show  that  these 
scholars  made  any  methodical  researches  on  the  ground  to  check  the  surveyor's 
notes.     It  recalls  popular  works  of  1750-80  "approved  by  Mr.  Smith." 

3  I  write  this  of  my  own  knowledge  of  several  cases,  let  one  suffice — "Marj-fort," 
near  Tulla,  where  I  have  known  the  place  from  18G8,  and  a  "  sapper  "  by  this 
process  got  the  name  attached  to  a  hitherto  nameless  fort.  I  had  some  trouble 
in  getting  this  bogus  name  withdra-wTi. 

*  Dublin  University  Magazine,  vol.  xli,  p.  505. 

5  In  fact  he  does  not  describe  a  single  fort  of  importance  in  north-west  Clare  in 
the  Ordnance  Survey  Letters. 


PREHISTORIC  REMAINS  IN  BURREN  255 

Ballygannbr  Huts^ 

In  the  field  to  the  south  of  the  large  tumulus  is  a  hut  19  feet  long 
east  and  west,  24  feet  north  and  south,  with  two  cells,  the  western 
6  feet  by  5  feet,  the  eastern  filled  with  the  collapsed  beehive  roof. 
The  west  cell  has  walls  3  to  4  feet  thick  ;  the  roof  was  formed  of 
corbelled  slabs,  much  tilted  up  to  throw  any  wet  out  of  the  room  ; 
it  has  a  small  lintelled  door  20  inches  wide  into  a  semi-circular  room, 
12  feet  over  all.     The  lintel  is  5  feet  by  18  inches  by  10  inches. 

The  largest  tumulus  is  of  earth  and  stones  51  feet  across,  6  to 
8  feet  high,  and  perfect.  The  other  hes  159  feet  to  the  north-east, 
and  is  37  feet  across,  only  5  feet  6  inches  high,  the  top  and  centre 
dug  out. 

Another  hut  to  the  south-east  of  Caherwalsh  is  33  feet  across,  a 
fan-shaped  court.  There  is  a  hut  6  feet  inside,  with  wall  3  feet  thick 
at  the  south-east  comer,  touching  which  and  outside  it  is  a  circular 
hut  with  walls  of  equal  thickness  and  6  feet  inside.  In  the  field  to 
the  south  of  this  last  is  a  house-ring  3  feet  thick  and  25  feet  inside, 
shown  as  a  small  circle  on  the  new  maps. 

The  ancient  road  near  Cahemaspeekee  may  have  been  a  cattle 
walk,  leading  to  what  appears  to  be  a  dry  pond  and  continued 
beyond  it.  The  only  other  ancient  object  I  noticed  on  the  last 
exploration  of  the  townlands  is  a  massive  early  wall  of  masonry 
like  Caherwalsh  at  the  O'Dea's  garden,  which  was  probably  made 
in  an  early  bawn. 

Cahercuttine. — The  cairn  between  this  fine  fort  and  the 
dolmen  opposite  to  its  gate  to  the  south^  has  been  entirely  removed 
and  the  blocks  of  the  dolmen  uprooted  and  overthrown  since  1897. 
The  dolmen  to  the  south-west,  marked  "  Cromlech  "  on  the  new 
maps,  is  a  slab  enclosure  of  two  compartments,  each  3  feet  wide,  lying 
north  and  south,  the  whole  7  feet  8  inches  square,  of  unknown  use, 
and  I  think  late,  certainly  not  a  "  Cromlech."  There  seem  to  be 
remains  of  an  actual  dolmen  in  the  same  field  to  the  west-north-west 
of  Cahercuttine.  A  large  slab  stands  east  and  west,  and  other 
stones  He  near  it  forming  a  cist,  8  feet  long  and  6  feet  wide  at  its 
west  end. 

LiSMOHER. — This  is  not  the  imaginary  fort  shown  on  the  1839 
map  near  and  to  the  east  of  the  Noughaval  road  from  Caherminaun. 
It  is  correctly  shown  on  the  1899  map  as  to  the  south  of  the  lane  to 


^  By  some  accident  a  section  containing  notes  on  the  tumuli  and  some  huts 
at  Ballyganner  got  omitted.  I  am  anxious  to  embody  all  material  for  this  important 
site,  as  I  may  probably  rest  assured  of  having  passed  by  nothing  of  importance  from 
Noughaval  and  Kyletaan  to  the  road  from  Kilfenora  to  Corofin. 

2  Journal,  vol.  xxvii,  p.  117. 


256     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

Noughaval  House.  Part  of  its  northern  facing  has  been  removed 
to  widen  this  lane,  the  rest  is  of  large  well  laid  blocks,  and  is  fairly 
complete,  but  rarely  more  than  5  feet  high.  The  garth  is  level  with 
its  top  and  thickly  grassed.  The  ruined  doorway  faces  the  east; 
its  lintel  is  6  feet  3  inches  by  2  feet  by  1  foot. 

Knockacakn. — Nearly  due  west  from  this  on  a  low  shale  ridge, 
called  Knockacarn,  in  Hne  with  Lismoher,  is  a  row  of  sites.  The 
first  two,  in  Ballyhomulta,  are  an  earthen  liss  called  Liskeentha 
{Lis  caointhe).  I  was  told  at  Noughaval,  in  1908,  that  its  name  was 
derived  from  "  fairy  songs  "  which  had  even  been  heard  "  not  long 
before."  West  from  it,  on  top  of  the  ridge  (465  feet  high),  where  the 
townland  meets  those  of  Rusheen  and  KUtennan,  are  another  liss, 
a  smaller  one  in  Kiltennan  and  the  cairn  which  gives  the  ridge  its 
name.  If  we  extend  the  line,  it  meets  in  the  next  townland  another 
alleged  fort  site,  where  the  Castle  of  Roughan  probably  stood.  The 
tradition  of  the  last  was  rather  vague  as  to  its  being  a  castle.^  Beyond 
this,  save  Drimneen  fort  in  Ballykeel  and  a  larger  ring  mound  in 
Knockavoarheen,  no  early  remains  or  mediaeval  ruins  occur  for  over 
two  miles,  tUl  we  reach  Cahermakerrila  to  the  north-west. 

The  linear  arrangement  of  forts,  not  uncommon  in  Ireland,  is  well 
marked  at  Noughaval ;  besides  the  five  in  line  from  Lismoher  we  see 
the  great  line  west-north-west  and  east-south-east  from  Caherkyle- 
taan  (past  Cahercottine,  Caherwalsh,  a  ring  fort,  Cahernaspeekee,  a 
slab  enclosure  and  souterrain,  the  square  bawn,  the  ring  wall  and 
castle)  to  the  great  dolmen  on  Ballyganner  Hill.  A  third  line  at 
right  angles  to  the  last,  passes  (through  a  Cathair,  the  square  bawn, 
Ballykinvarga,  and  a  levelled  fort)  towards  the  great  hill  fort  of  Doon. 
The  cause  of  this  linear  arrangement  is  unknown  ;  some  explain  it 
as  originating  in  a  long  ridge,  but  this  is  certainly  not  the  case  at 
Ballygarmer.  The  two  main  lines  evidently  took  as  their  goals  the 
high  standing  dolmen  and  Doon  fort,  but  no  such  prominent  object 
fixed  the  Hne  over  Knockacarn. 

Cahernaspeekee. — This  doubtfully  named  stone  fort^  has 
suffered  horribly  since  1895  by  rabbit  hunters  and  perhaps  treasure 
seekers.  The  fine  slabbed  terrace  is  entirely  defaced  ;  the  slabs  were 
set  upright  along  the  face  of  the  wall  Hke  a  veneer.  The  gate  has 
been  cleared  out  by  some  treasure  seeker  and  the  jambs  destroyed. 

^  However,  as  there  seems  to  have  been  one  in  the  to\vnland,,  I  incline  to  accept 
the  local  statement. 

2  Ibid.,  p.  119.  See  above.  It  was  suggested,  that  this  is  a  (very  bad)  corrup- 
tion of  Cathair  an  easpuig  from  some  Bishop  of  Kilfenora,  being  near  that 
cathedral.  It  is  true  that  equally  bad  corruptions  are  not  unkno\^Ti — Lockwood 
for  Lughid,  Belvoir  for  BaUywire,  BallyvaUey  for  Baile  Ui  Mhothla,  and  in  the  Co. 
Limerick,  Mount  Sion  for  Knockatsidhean  !  In  this  case,  however,  it  is  impossible 
to  believe  the  phonetic  'n  espuig  to  have  become  naspeekee. 


PREHISTORIC  REMAINS  IN  BURREN  257 

The  lintel  lies  across  it  and  is  intact,  but  is  only  4  feet  6  inches  long, 
so  the  ope  was  probably  very  narrow,  hardly  3  feet  wide  ;  i  the  gate 
faced  the  south.  Only  a  portion  of  the  rampart  to  the  south-west 
is  still  6  feet  high,  as  most  of  the  ring  was  on  my  first  visit.  The 
masonry  is  good,  but  open  jointed,  and  I  think  far  later  than  the 
finely  fitted  work  at  Cahercuttine,  Caheraneden,  Caherminaun  and 
Bally  kin  varga.  Between  this  fort  and  the  bawn  to  the  south  is  a 
long  grassy  depression  artificially  cleared,  and  shaped,  perhaps,  the 
Jaitche  or  green.  The  early  laws^  {Book  of  Aicill)  provide  for  the 
upkeep  of  such  "  greens."  To  the  west  is  a  house  site  of  large  slabs 
set  on  edge  ;  it  is  about  21  feet  across,  east  and  west,  by  18  feet  wide. 
The  north  waU  is  double,  and  in  the  north-east  corner  is  a  small 
souterrain  under  a  large  slab.  The  whole  resembles  the  site  in 
Knockauns  fort  near  Tullycommaun.  The  baun  is  now  quite  de- 
faced and  overgrown. 

There  are  three  cairns  or  mounds  of  earth  and  stone  slabs  ;  two 
to  the  north  of  Cahernaspeekee,  quite  perfect ;  another  to  the  south, 
with  remains  of  a  small  slab  cist ;  they  vary  from  5  feet  to  over 
•8  feet  high.  There  are  some  regular  oval  green  mounds,  rarely 
2  feet  high,  on  the  crag.  One  about  4  feet  high  has  a  set  slab, 
evidently  once  a  cist.^  There  is  a  fine  well  in  the  valley  to  the 
south  of  these,  haK  way  between  the  Castle  Cathair  and  Cahernabi- 
hoonach.  Due  north  from  it  are  the  fallen  dolmen,  the  long  rock-cut 
road  from  the  latter  to  Caheraneden  and  the  slab  hut.  The  group 
of  ruins  farther  eastward,  besides  Cahernabihoonach,  includes  the 
"  cairn  caher  "  with  its  outer  enclosure  and  perfect  gateway  *  and 
a  large  bawn  (near  a  curiously  split  and  very  conspicuous  rock) 
which  I  think  is  almost  certainly  the  "  Mohernacloughbristy " 
named  along  with  Ballyganner  in  a  deed  of  1712.^ 

Roads. — Besides  the  eastern  one,  probably  from  Caheraneden 
to  the  well,  but  not  traced  by  me  south  from  the  fallen  dolmen, 
there  is  another  well  marked  road,  with  at  least  two  side,  or  cross, 
roads  at  right  angles  to  it.  They  were  formed,  like  the  Creevagh 
avenue,  near  Glencurraun,  by  removing  the  water-fretted  upper 


1  I  measured  the  passage  as  4  feet  in  1 895. 

2  Book  of  Aicill,  Brehon  Laws,  vol.  iii,  p.  253.  See  also  Cormac"s  Glonsary, 
Three  Ancient  Glossaries  {ed..  AVhitley  Stokes)  tinder  Ramhat ;  Mesca  Ulad 
(ed.  Hennessy},  p.  43. 

3  Journal,  vol.  xxxi,  p.  287. 

*  I  retain  the  name  "  cairn  caher  "  for  distinction  as  representing  the  "  smaU 
ring  v/aU  surrounding  a  sort  of  caim,"  given  in  my  first  notes  (xxvii,  p.  119).  The 
structure  is  described  and  the  "  caim  "found  to  be  a  smaU  house-ring  (xxxi,  p.  287), 
and  the  gateway  illustrated  (xh,  p.  343,  fig.  1).  The  house  ring  from  the  amount 
of  debris  in  which  it  was  buried,  was  probabty  a  sort  of  tower  of  dry  stone.  See 
note  on  Dunnaglas  Tower,  Achill,  in  vol.  xUv,  p.  312. 

6  Dublin  Registry  of  Deeds,  vol.  ix,  p.  285. 


258     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

layer  or  layers  of  the  crag.  One  runs  nearly  north  and  south  from 
the  direction  of  the  great  dolmen  on  the  hill  towards  the  cairns  to 
the  north  of  Cahernaspeekee  and  close  to  the  east  of  the  cairn  near 
the  bawn.  When  we  get  opposite  to  the  pillared  dolmen,  a  line  but 
little  to  the  north  of  Caheraneden,  we  see  another  road  running  to  a 
little  hut-ring  close  to  the  dolmen.  I  think  there  are  traces  of 
another  road  crossing  this  about  half  way  between  the  main  road 
and  the  hut  parallel  to  the  first.  Yet  another  important  road  runs- 
east  and  west  (along  the  map  line  of  thetownland  name,  "  Ballygan- 
ner  North  ")  not  far  to  the  north  of  Cahernaspeekee.  I  incline  to 
attribute  these  works  to  the  dolmen  builders,  who  were  accustomed 
to  raise  and  transport  large  slabs,  for  the  "  Caheraneden  road  "  runs 
truly  along  a  line  through  the  great  dolmen  and  the  fallen  dolmen 
(Caheraneden  and  the  northern  cathair  on  the  ridge,  being  on  its  axis), 
while  the  first  cross-road  runs  due  east  and  west  towards  the  pillared 
dolmen. 

The  site  is  so  rich  and  remarkable  that  I  hope  some  other 
antiquary  may  study  it  as  a  whole  to  some  sound  conclusion.  Hard 
and  painful  as  is  the  work  done  on  fissured  crags,  hidden  in  grass 
and  moss,  I  would  urge  others  to  work  it  out.  I  give  what  I  can, 
but  a  complete  plan  of  a  settlement  occupied  from  the  bronze  age 
to  the  later  17th  century  with  graves,  residences,  wells  and  roads 
should  be  worth  obtaining,  and  it  is  possible  that  other  roads  and 
foundations  may  remain,  especially  to  the  east  of  the  tract  explored 
for  this  survey. 

Pillared  Dolmen. — I  have  been  able  to  clear  away  the  deep 
moss  and  debris  and  to  plan  this  complicated  monument  in  its 
entirety.  The  harp-shaped  annexe  to  the  north  was  entirely  con- 
cealed in  moss,  bushes  and  debris  till  now.i  There  are  two  slab 
huts,  possibly  late,  a  short  distance  to  the  north  of  Cahernabi- 
hoonach. 

I  do  not  attempt  to  date  the  slab  enclosures.  The  fences  round 
such  dolmens  as  that  at  Iskancullin  are  probably  contemporary  with 
the  monument,  so,  possibly,  are  the  circular  slab  rings,  which  are 
probably  the  basements  of  wooden  and  clay  huts.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  rectangular  hut  sites  are  probably  far  later,  and  the  slab 
fences,  such  as  we  find  at  Leanna,  still  more  recent.  The  same  may 
be  true  of  the  cairns.  In  1681,  Thomas  Dineley^  notes  of  Burren 
that  "  the  particons  are  made  of  broad  stones  Uke  slate  turned  up 
edgeways,"  and  in  1752  Dr.  Pococke  writes  of  Achill,  Co.  Mayo,  that 

1  See  Journal,  vol.  xxvii,  p.  119 ;  vol.  xxx,  p.  402  ;  vol.  xxxi,  pp.  288-290. 
R.  8.  A.  I.  Handbook,  v,  p.  56.  Proc.  R.  I.  Acad.,  vol.  iv,  ser.  iii,  p.  542 ;  vol. 
xxvi  (c),  p.  461. 

*  Journal,  vol.  ix  (1866-7),  consec,  p.  193. 


PREHISTORIC  REMAINS  IN  BURREN 


259 


the  people  "  have  a  custom  of  raising  heaps  of  stones,  here  called 
laktch  (leachta),  in  other  parts  kerns  (earns)  to  the  memory  of 
the  dead."  i  The  custom  has  not  yet  died  out  in  Aran  and  Noith 
Connacht. 

The  late  huts  of  beehive  shape,  with  corbelled  roofs  (found  in 
Aran  and  some  in  Co.  Kerry,  on  the  Blasket  Sound,  so  late  that  I 
saw  one  in  the  course  of  building  near  Dunquin  in  1904),  are  also  a 
serious  warning  against  confident  dating.  As  a  rule,  however, 
primitive  work  is  of  far  larger  materials  than  its  late  descendants. 
Here  I  may  warn  against  another  error  alleging  old  remains  to  be 
modern   on  insufficient  authority.     The   "  oft  told   tale  "   of   the 


^^^^^~^'' 


t-S?^^Q 


A^OB 


■^(jYTwI^i) 


Pillared  Dolmen  near  Caheraneden,  Ballyganner  North,  Co.  Clare 

British  Association^  is  as  a  rule  "  left  half  told."  The  visitors  in 
1857  were  informed  that  a  supposed  early  hut  had  been  built  a  year 
or  so  before,  but  the  rest  of  the  story  is  always  garbled  or  suppressed 
by  would-be  jesters,  for  the  hut  was  found  marked  as  ancient  in  the 
maps  of  twenty  years  earlier,  and  the  scoffer  was  proved  a  liar — as 
often  happens.  This  shows  how  little  any  statement  made  by  a 
native  should  be  received,  especially  when  made  to  a  pic-nic  party 
of  strangers.  Professor  Macalister  was  told  by  an  old  man  that 
certain  huts  in  the  Fahan  Group  were  modern,^  but  the  mendacious 
peasant  was  forced  to  confess  the  contrary  by  other  natives  present. 
I  have  very  rarely  had  cause  to  doubt    information,  save  on  the 


^  Tout  in  Ireland  (ed.  Rev.  George  Stokes),  p. 

2  M.  Haverty's  Handbook,  republished  1859. 

3  Trans.  R.  I.  Acad.,  xxxi  (vii),  p.  30G. 


260     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

tourist  tracks,!  or  when  tourists  were  by  ;  it  is  always  easy  to  test 
local  belief  by  finding  an  informant  not  present  on  the  first  occasion. 
The  "  educated  classes  "  in  Co.  Clare,  if  not  elsewhere,  are  rarely 
found  to  give  any  particulars  of  value  or  even  of  trustworthiness. 

Ballykinvaega. — This  very  remarkable  fort  is  getting  widely 
known ;  it  has  recently  been  illustrated  by  Dr.  Guebhard  in  the 
Report  of  the  Prehistoric  Congress,  in  France,  1906,  and  by  IVIr. 
Champneys  in  the  valuable  illustrations  of  his  work  on  Irish  Archi- 
tecture. I  have  given  in  our  Journal,  1913,  a  good  general  view  by 
Dr.  George  U.  Macnamara.  ^  So  important  is  the  structure  that  I  am 
glad  to  be  able  to  illustrate  it  f  iirther  with  a  view  of  its  gateway  and 
one  of  the  abattis  and  great  monolith  (Plate  XXI).  I  am  the  more 
glad  to  do  this  that  my  illustrations  in  1897  were  re-drawn  by  some 
one  unacquainted  with  archaeology  for  "  artistic  "  reasons  and  de- 
prived of  the  one  quahty — trustworthiness — for  which  I  ventured  to 
give  them.  This  bad  practice  of  resketching  has  "  enriched  "  our 
pages  with  several  false  views,  such  as  that  of  the  crannog  of  Lough 
Bola  and  those  of  Ennis  Abbey  (especially  the  screen)  in  1889  and 
the  view  of  Cahercashlaun  (so  far  as  regards  masonry)  in  1899.^ 

Though  apparently  on  a  rather  low  site,  there  is  a  wide  outlook  ; 
one  can  see  from  its  wall  the  Telegraph  and  Snaty  peaks  in  SHeve 
Bernagh  in  the  far  east  of  Clare,  Inchiquin  hill,  Inchovea  tower, 
Callan,  Doon  fort,  Tullycommaun  ridge,  and  the  Noughaval  forts 
and  earns. 

A  coin  of  Alexander,  King  of  Scotland,  has  recently  been  found 
in  Ballykinvarga  fort ;  it  (like  the  hoard  of  coins  of  Edward  II,  found 
in  the  abattis,  near  the  gateway)  was  probably  plunder  from  the 
wars  of  the  Bruces,  in  1315,  against  whom  Murchad  O'Brien,  King 
of  Thomond,  served.  A  coin  of  King  John  has  also  been  found 
recently  in  the  gateway  of  Cahermacgorman  fort,  near  Corofin  ; 
coins  earlier  than  the  reign  of  Ehzabeth  have  rarely  been  foiuid  in 
Co.  Clare.4 

1  Any  information  can  be  obtained  by  leading  questions,  as  I  once  exemplified 
by  getting  Greek  mj'ths  for  local  legends  to  warn  an  English  Antiquary  in  search  of 
true  folk  lore.  Ask  what  the  peasantry  know  and  what  names  they  use,  never  ask 
if  a  name  or  story  exists. 

2  Journal,  vol.  xsvii,  pp.  121-4.  Dublin  Univ.  Mag.,  vol.  xh  (1853),  p.  505. 
Ordnance  Survey  Letters,  vol.  i,  p.  287.  Du  Noyer's  Sketches  (Library,  R.  S.  A.  I.), 
vol.  vii.  Dunraven,  Notes  on  Irish  Architecture,  vol.  i,  p.  18.  Congies  prehistorique 
de  France,  in,  p.  1017.  Journal,  vol.  xliii,  p.  260.  Chenn-pney's  Irish  Ecclesiastical 
Architecture  (1909),  plate  v,  p,  8.     Ancient  Forts  of  Ireland,  plate  vii. 

I  have  to  thank  the  Council  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  for  leave  to  use  the 
last  named  illustration. 

3  Ennis,  vol.  xix,  pp.  46,  48  :  pointed  arches  made  round,  tracery  altered,  plan 
defective.  Ballykinvarga,  Ibid.,  vol.  xxvii,  p.  125.  Cahercashlaun,  Ibid.,  vol. 
xxix,  p.  377.  The  same  is  true  of  some  redra^vn  views  in  Borlase's  Dolmens  of 
Ireland,  vol.  i,  pp.  87-94.     Lough  Bola,  Journal,  vol.  xii,  consec,  p.  11. 

*  Need  I  point  out  an  absurd  misprint  (Journal,  xxviii,  p.  355) :  "  iron  coins  of 
the  Plantagenets  and  Tudors  "  ?     It  is,  of  course,  "  iron  and  coins." 


PREHISTORIC  REMAINS  IN  BURREN 


261 


I  may  add  a  late  record  of  the  place  to  my  former  notes.i  Morogh 
O'Brien,  nephew  of  Boetius  Clanchy  of  Knockfinn,  in  his  will,  Nov. 


^^\ 

f                p^ 

CAHERMINAUN        ffe} 

^^'''' 

'v 

^^r 

„           SCALE           -- 

0      ,             ^      ^     ^OPEET 

see^d: 


NORTH 
STEPS 


SOUTH    STEPS 


SCALE  FOR  DETAILS      ,  „ 


CAHERMtNAXnsr 

N.B.-"  A  "  has  become  effaced  on  the  plan ;  it  was  to  the  south-south-west 

16th,  1630,  mentions  his  properties  of  Ballykinvarga,  Carrowkeele, 
Cahe'rmeene,  Ballykeile,  and  also  Cahirmeenan  (all  fort  sites).     He 


I  have  to  thank  Mr.  J.  R.  B.  Jennings  (Member)  for  this  extract. 


202    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

leaves  bequests  to  his  cousins  Gorman,  Thomas,  and  Arthur,  of 
Limerick,  and  Donogh  O'Brien,  and  desires  to  be  buried  in  KiJlilagh 
Church. 

The  only  notes  I  need  add  are  that  two  upright  joints  occur  to 
the  west  of  the  gateway  and  one  to  the  east.i  The  supposed  dolmen 
to  the  south-east  of  the  fort,  beside  the  old  hollow  track  from  the 
gateway  near  the  east  wall  of  the  field,  consists  of  two  small  set 
slabs  and  two  "  covers ;  "  of  the  last,  the  southern  measures 
9  feet  3  inches  by  7  feet  6  inches  the  others  7  feet  5  inches  by 
Iffoot  and  7  feet  by  6  feet  6  inches.  All  is  so  pulled  about  that  no 
plan  is  possible  ;  the  slabs  probably  belonged  to  a  simple  cist  about 
7  feet  long. 

In  the  next  field  to  the  south  is  the  unmarked  foundation  of  a 
ring  wall,  87  feet  over  all,  with  an  outer  facing  of  large  blocks  ; 
all  the  rest  of  the  stonework  has  been  removed. 

Caherlahertagh.2 — "jj^jg  remains  as  I  saw  it  in  1895.  I  found 
in  1907  that  it  is  locally  called  "  Caherparkcaimeen,"  from  a  levelled 
fort  used  as  a  killeen,  or  child's  burial  ground,  a  short  distance  away. 
In  this  cemetery  is  a  double  cist  of  large  thin  slabs. ^  The  southern 
compartment  has  two  divisions,  7  and  8  feet  long,  and  3  feet  6  inches 
wide  ;  the  northern  is  of  the  same  width  and  7  feet  6  inches  long^ 
They  are  in  a  low  enclosure,  14  feet  7  inches  square,  kerbed  with 
large  blocks.  The  cists  have  been  cleared  out,  since  1895,  when  they 
were  buried  in  debris  and  the  partition  hidden.  The  place,  unlike 
many  killeens,  is  believed  to  be  consecrated  ground,  and  was  prob- 
ably, from  its  name,  Kilcaimeen,  dedicated  to  the  patron  of  Inis- 
cealtra,  a  7th  century  saint,  half-brother  to  Guaire  Aidhne,  King  of 
Hy  Fiahrach  Aidhne,  the  district  rovmd  Gort. 

Caherminaun. — The  late  Dr.  Joyce,  in  Irish  Names  of  Places, 
is  mistaken  as  to  the  townland  being  called  from  "  an  old  castle 
ruin,"*  for  the  townland  is  called  from  a  fine  ring-wall  of  the  name 
although  even  the  new  maps  leave  the  fort  nameless.  The  fort,^ 
though  much  injured,  is  remarkable ;  the  masonry  is  neither 
horizontal  nor  polygonal,  but  of  long,  sloping  courses,  running  into 
wedges  between  the  adjoining  layers.  I  have  rarely  seen  more  than 
one  such  course  in  any  other  fort.  The  blocks  show  many  signs  of 
hammer  work,  such  as  we  also  find  on  other  forts  round  the  border 
of  Burren,  Ballykinvarga,  Roughan,  and  Glenquin,  besides  Caher- 
macrea   and  Langough  in  eastern   Co.   Clare.     Hammer  work  is 

1  Such  joints  seem  not  to  occur  at  regular  intervals.  In  the  outer  ring  of 
Cahercommane  they  are  at  intervals  of  118  feet,  171  feet  and  69  feet. 

2  Journal,  vol.  xxvii,  p.  125. 

"  Plan  given,  Proc.  B.  I.  Acad.,  vol.  xxvi  (c.)>  P-  4:69, 

*  Irish  Names  of  Places,  ssr.  ii  (ed,.  1893),  p.  303. 

*  Journal,  vol.  xxvii,  p.  125. 


PREHISTORIC  REMAINS   IN  BURREN  263 

alleged  to  exist  in  Dun  Aengusa,  but  I  failed  to  see  any  trace  of  it. 
It  is  not  a  mark  of  late  origin,  for  numerous  dolmens  in  Co.  Clare 
have  the  top  edges  of  their  sides  chipped  to  an  even  line,  and  one  at 
Oortlecka  is  even  picked  inside. i 

The  gateway  is  also  unusual  in  having  small  pillars  at  each  angle 
of  its  entrance  ;  rarely  do  even  two  occur,  and  those  are  always  at 
the  outer  side.  The  four  measure — the  outer,  left  10  inches  by  14 
inches,  right  9  inches  by  14  inches  ;  the  lower  ones  nearly  the  same. 
They  rise  3  to  4  feet  above  the  debris,  and  are  perhaps  6  feet  high 
if  cleared.  The  lintels  have  been  thrown  down,  and  are  4  feet  6 
inches  long  by  30"  x  18",  a  broken  one,  3  feet  8  inches  long,  also 
remains.  2 

The  wall  is  10  feet  6  inches  thick  at  the  gate,  which  is  3  feet 
8  inches  wide  between  the  pillars.  The  wall  is  4  to  5  feet  high  at 
the  gate,  but  is  lost  in  heaps  of  debris  ;  it  is  8  to  over  10  feet  high 
round  the  south  and  west  segments  ;  the  inner  facing  is  nearly  entire, 
though  (as  usual)  of  far  smaller  stonework  than  the  outer  face  ; 
the  filling  is  large  and  carefully  packed  ;  the  batter  is  1  in  6  and  in 
parts  as  much  as  1  in  3|,  a  very  unusual  slope. 

There  are  two  flights  of  steps  ;  the  north-eastern  was  hidden  in 
debris  and  coarse  grass,  and  the  southern  nearly  so  in  1895.  The 
latter  now  shows  four  steps  over  the  debris,  each  is  10  inches  wide, 
and  is  of  two  or  three  blocks  in  a  recess  4  feet  wide,  and  going 
straight  up  the  wall.  I  incline  to  think  this  an  older  type  than  the 
"  sideways  flight."  The  other  stair,  instead  of  being  in  a  recess, 
projects  from  the  wall  face  ;  the  steps  are  5  to  6  inches  wide  and  8  to 
13  inches  high,  33  to  48  inches  long  ;  these  flights  most  probably  led 
to  a  terrace,  but  if  so,  this  has  left  no  trace.  The  rampart,  when 
entire,  may  have  been  14  or  15  feet  high.  The  garth  is  102  feet 
wide,  the  fort  123  feet  over  aU,  approximately  circular.  Only  late 
pens  remain  inside. 

Ballykeel. — Some  forts  occur — one  on  the  edge  of  Ballykeel 
and  Maryville,  westward  along  the  road  from  Caherlahertagh ; 
another,  the  lowest  courses  of  a  well  built  ring  wall,  is  beside  the 
road  near  the  "  A  "  of  Maryville  on  the  map,  it  is  of  excellent 
masonry.  There  are  two  stone  forts  close  to  Kilfenora  in  BaUykeel 
South.  The  larger  is  on  a  knoU,  well  seen  from  the  main  road  ; 
it  is  much  gapped,  but  of  good  masonry,  with,  I  think,  trace  of  an 
outer  ring.  These  forts  to  the  east  of  Kilfenora  were  examined  for 
me  with  his  usual  kindness  by  Dr.  Macnamara.      That  nearest  to  the 

^  Creevagh,  Caherbloniek,  Clooneen,  Gortlecka,  Baur,  Cappaghkennedy, 
Rannagh,  Parknabinnia,  Ballyganner  Hill  and,  other  dolmens  show  this  chipping. 

2  There  was  one  nearlj'  7  feet  long  near  it  in  1895.  It  has  perhaps  been  broken 
and  part  removed,  or  buried  in  the  debris. 


264    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

Fair  Green  is  shown  on  the  map  ;  though  greatly  overturned,  it 
measures  102  feet  across  (it  is  strange  how  often  this  measurement 
occurs  both  in  earth  forts  and  ring -walls).  The  outer  facing  remains- 
to  the  south  and  west  in  reaches  of  good  masonry,  one  block  is 
4  feet  long  ;  its  cathair  is  quite  featureless.  The  rabbit  hunters  of 
the  village  have  overthrown  the  forts  near  them,  as  is  so  usual. 

The  larger  one  on  the  east  border  of  Ballykeel  is  the  ruin  of  a 
fine  structure,  and  is  well  seen  from  the  road  to  Corofin.  It  consists 
of  two  concentric  rings,  and  was  a  well  built  "  handsome  "  fort, 
but  not  very  large.  It  is  nearly  all  knocked  down,  and  is  in  the 
same  field  as  the  last.  There  is  a  short  reach  of  the  facing  ot  the 
inner  ring  about  8  feet  long.  The  central  fort  is  47  paces  across,  the 
outer  ring  Hes  10  to  12  yards  outside  it,  and  is  67  yards  in  diameter. 
It  was  built  with  blocks  of  unusual  size — one  9  feet  long,  and 
apparently  was  a  single  stone  wall,  always  a  late  feature. 

There  is  a  standing  stone  in  Ballykeel  which,  possibly,  hke  the 
stone  crosses,  meared  the  termon  of  the  old  monastery  and  cathedral 
of  Kilfenora.  The  forts  from  Doon  and  Kilfenora  westward  call 
for  very  little  note,  being  featureless  and  the  majority  of  earth, 
sometimes  with  remains  of  stone  facing. 

LiSKET  is  an  earthen  fort  135  feet  across  :  the  "platform  "  is 
105  feet  across  and  is  flat-topped,  but  had  a  rampart  rarely  a  foot 
high,  giving  the  garth  a  slightly  cupped  appearance  like  one  of  the 
Cooheagh  forts  near  Bodyke  in  the  east  of  the  county.  The  fosse 
is  about  14  feet  wide,  the  platform  rising  5  feet  above  it.  The  fort, 
called  "  Ballybaun  fort  "  on  the  map,  is  nearly  obliterated  by  tillage ; 
it  was  about  30  yards  across  (north  and  south).  A  similar  liss, 
35  yards  across  (north  and  south),  lies  east  of  Ballybaun  House 
where  the  "  R  "  of  the  parish  name  "  Kilfenora  "  is  marked  on  the 
maps.  The  herdsman  of  Ballybaun  knew  of  the  other  forts,  but  said 
they  were  hardly  noticeable.  There  is  a  curious  single  block  of 
stone  with  a  battlementled  outline  in  the  last  described  liss, 
6  feet  by  3  feet  by  8  inches,  like  the  side  of  a  dolmen  save  for  its 
irregular  top. 

Caheremon^  is  hardly  traceable  at  a  bend  of  the  road  north  from 
Kilfenora.  Petrie  calls  it  "  a  fine  remain  "  if  he  be  not  confusing 
it  with  Ballykinvarga.  Dutton  in  1808  calls  it  Caheromond,  and 
adds  that  its  walls  were  covered  with  orpine.  It  is  said  to  have  had 
two  rings,  but  I  found  bare  trace  of  the  ring  of  small  filling  of  one. 
I  seem  to  recollect  the  walls  as  standing  in  1878  and  1887,  but  may 
be  mistaken. 

1  Petrie,  Military  Architecture  oj  Ireland  ;  Hely  Dutton's  Statistical  Survey, 
Appendix,  p.  12.  "  Orpine,  or  live  long,  sedum  telephium,  covers  the  walls  of 
an  old  fort,  called  Cahiromond,  near  Kilfenora." 


Plate  XXI  ] 


LTo  face  page  264 


CAHERMINAUN 

(Showing   Converging  Courses) 


BALLYKINVARGA    GATE 


PREHISTORIC  REMAINS  IN  BURREN  265 

Fanta  Glebe  contains  a  cathair,  utilised  as  a  feature  in  the 
Rectory  garden,  the  former  residence  of  the  Protestant  Deans  of 
Kilfenora.  It  is  a  fairly  complete  ring  of  small  stonework,  105  feet 
over  all,  and  is  thickly  planted  and  quite  featureless. 

Ballyganner  Hell  (0.  S.  9,  16). — Though  far  from  certain  that 
I  have  exhausted  this  most  important  group  that  the  apathetic 
archaeology  of  the  last  century  left  to  my  exploration,  I  must 
endeavour  to  close  these  notes.  In  1896  I  had  to  reserve  the 
dolmens  for  Mr.  W.  Borlase  with  other  limitations,  which  must  be 
my  plea  for  merciful  criticism.  Only  the  two  fine  dolmens  of  Bally- 
ganner  Hill  and  Clooneen  had  been  accurately  sketched  and  de- 
scribed at  that  time,  while  the  unique  Ballykinvarga  fort  was  almost 
neglected  and  quite  mis-described.  I  recently  found  that  the  west 
opening  of  the  first  named  dolmen  had  been  closed  by  a  slab  (like 
the  sixth  dolmen  at  Parknabinnia)  ;  ^  so  violently  and  injudiciously 
had  it  been  forced  open  that  the  great  stone  door  had  snapped  at 
the  ground  level.  These  doors  seem  to  imply  that  some  of  the 
dolmens  were  "  family  vaults,"  and  could  be  opened  to  admit  later 
burial. 2  The  little  basins  in  the  cover  of  this  dolmen  may  imply 
observance  of  funerary  offerings  in  later  generations.  In  Co.  Clare 
science  came  too  late  to  explore  them  :  probably  every  chamber  has 
been  violated  by  greedy,  ignorant,  unobservant  treasure  seekers 
before  the  dawn  of  the  last  century.  Tradition  alone  told  of  finds 
of  pottery.  In  our  time  one  bronze  age  golden  fibula  of  the  type 
of  the  "  Great  Clare  gold  find  "  at  Moghane  (circa  B.C.  500-700  ?) 
was  got  at  the  dolmen  of  Knockalappa  in  eastern  Co.  Clare. 

The  nearly  levelled  cathair  near  the  great  dolmen  stands  on  the 
most  commanding  part  of  the  ridge.  It  is  of  large  blocks,  one 
6  feet  10  inches  by  20  inches  by  20  inches,  the  wall  being  6  feet 
thick  and  rather  coarsely  built.  The  more  southern  cathair, 
near  the  last,  on  the  contrary  is  of  fine  large  masonry, 
regular  blocks,  set  to  a  batter  of  1  in  5  to  1  in  6.  The  waU 
is  7  feet  thick  and  over  5  feet  high.  The  foundation  of  its 
gateway,  recently  uncovered,  shows  that  the  passage  faced  south- 
east, and  was  4  feet  wide,  without  posts.  The  foundation  block  of 
the  north  jamb  is  6  feet  3  inches  long. 

Beyond  the  steepest  slope  below  to  the  south  of  the  forts  and  to 


1  Journal,  vol  xxxi,  p.  291. 

2  The  question  of  secondary  burials  does  not  seem  to  have  been  worked  out  for 
Ireland.  Here,  above  all  other  countries,  caution  is  needed.  If  the  four  Maols, 
the  murderers  of  St.  CeUach,  were  actually  buried  in  the  Clochogle  dolmen  near 
Ballina,  we  have  an  example  in  the  7th  century.  A  striking  late  case  is  in  the 
Annals  oj  Loch  Ce  (ed.  W.  M.  Hennessy)  in  1581  :  "  Brien  Caech  O'Coinnegan** 
died,  the  place  of  sepulture  he  selected  for  liimself  was***at  the  mound  of  Baile 
aii  tobair." 


266    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

the  west  of  the  laneway  is  a  tumulus  of  earth  and  stones  56  feet 
across  and  6  feet  6  inches  high.  It  is  intact  save  where  some 
rabbiters  made  a  hole  into  it  on  the  north  side ;  no  slabs  were  dis- 
closed. 

The  cathair  ^  to  the  west-north-west  of  the  dolmen  at  the  other 
foot  of  the  ridge  is  a  fine  example.  Its  ring  is  120  feet  across,  but  is 
somewhat  irregular.  I  have  already  described  its  details  and  the 
socalled  "  cromlech  "  before  its  gateway.  It  may  be  a  grave,  but 
again  is  unusual,  if  not  unique.  ^ 

Huts. — On  the  slope  of  the  ridge,  close  to  the  west  of  the  laneway, 
below  the  great  dolmen,  is  a  hut  site  ;  it  is  circular,  29  feet  across, 
of  well  laid  horizontal  courses  of  blocks  (like  the  house  ring,  with 
the  souterrain,  near  Cahercuttine)  ;  it  is  now  barely  3  feet  high. 
The  Co.  Clare  huts  are  practically  of  five  tj^pes — two  circular,  two 
rectangular,  the  rest  irregular.  (Type  1)  A  circle  of  slabs  set  on  end 
like  the  ones  south  from  Cahernabihoonach  and  east  from  Moher- 
aroon.^  (2)  A  circular  wall  regularly  built  with  blocks  in  courses, 
like  the  one  noted  above  ;  sometimes  this  consists  of  several  con- 
joined circular  cells.  In  some  cases  it  had  a  domed  or  corbelled 
("  beehive  ")  roof,  in  others,  probably,  a  thatched  or  wooden  one. 
The  most  perfect  are  at  Mohernaglasha,  but  foundations  are  not  un- 
common, as  at  the  Cashlaun  Gar,  Cahercommaun,  Mohernagartan,* 
Ballykinvarga,  and  others.  There  is  a  curious  domed  hut  having 
a  lintelled  east  door  and  external  offsets  on  Bishop's  Island,  once  a 
promontory  fort.^  In  eastern  Co.  Clare,  where  wooden  huts  probably 
superseded  the  stone  ones,  I  have  found  the  foundation  of  a  two- 
celled  hut  at  Carrahan  near  Spancel  Hill.  In  Caherbullog  are  some 
very  small  circular  cells  (like  those  at  Caherdorgan,  Co.  Kerry), 
some  only  3  feet  to  5  feet  clear  inside.^  As  we  noted,  the  house 
site  at  Cahercuttine  has  a  souterrain. 

Of  the  third  type  are  the  rectangular  enclosures,  or  huts,  of  slabs 
set  on  end  near  Caheraneden ''  and  Cahernaspeekee  and  the  one  in 
Knockaun  Fort ;  ^  the  two  last  have  souterrains.  Of  the  fourth 
type  it  is  hard  to  speak  ;  it  is  probably  late,  and  approximates  to 
the  modern  cottages.     The  fifth  type  is  represented  by  the  "  9  " 


1  Journal,  vol.  xxxi,  p.  289. 

2  See  Proc,  B,  I.  Acad.,  vol.  xxvi  (c),  plate  xxiv,  "  slab  enclosing  No.  33,  near 
western  Caher." 

3  Journal,  vol.  xli,  p.  362,  and  vol.  xxxi,  p.  289. 
*  Ancient  Forts  oj  Ireland,  fig.  13,  No.  7. 

5  Proc.  B.  I.  Acad.,  ser.  iii,  vol.  vi,  p.  166.     See  also  North  Munster  Archaeol. 
Sac,  vol.  ii,  p.  227  ;  \ol.  iii,  38. 

6  Journal,  vol.  xxxi,  p.  16,  for  a  sketch  plan.     Perhaps  dog  kennels  like  the 
Croite  na  Catehragh  at  Caherdorgan. 

7  Journal,  vol.  xxvi,  p.  119. 

8  Ibid.,  vol.  XXXV,  p.  221. 


PREHISTORIC  REMAINS  IN  BURREN  267 

shaped  plan  of  the  hut  near  Teeskagh  and  others,  Hke  those  near 
Horse  Island  promontory  fort. 

Dolmens. — Borlase^  makes  an  amazing  mistake  in  speaking  of 
the  Co.  Clare  dolmens.  "  Blocks  of  the  size  and  symmetry  of  those 
used  by  the  dolmen  builders  would  nowadays  be  far  to  seek."  He 
cites  certain  "  intelligent  farmers  "  as  stating  that  "  it  was  a  matter 
of  astonishment  how  such  slabs  were  raised."  In  fact  such  slabs, 
of  exactly  the  same  size  and  regularity,  abound,  and  at  Parkna- 
binnia,  as  we  have  noted,  the  blocks  have  been  levered  up  and 
propped  on  small  rounded  boulders  close  to  an  important  group  of 
cists.  I  can  only  fancy  that  the  "  farmers  "  politely  coincided  with 
his  expressed  views,  as  every  local  person  knows  that  such  blocks 
could  nearly  always  be  raised  near  the  sites  of  the  dolmens  in  the 
north-west  part  of  Clare. 

Some  apparent  dolmens  may  have  been  slab  huts  (as  long  since 
suggested  by  George  H.  Kinahan,^  but  he  carried  his  theory  too  far) 
however,  I  think  the  tapered  cist,  large  or  small,  is  always  sepulchral. 
The  "  long  grave  "  type  is  not  found  in  western  or  northern  Co. 
Clare,  and  is  rare  in  the  eastern  half.  The  finest  example,  at  Mill- 
town,  near  Tulla,  was  long  since  destroyed,^  and  we  have  only  a 
brief  description  of  it  in  the  Ordnance  Survey  Letters.  The  dolmens 
seem  nearly  always  to  stand  in  the  remains  of  a  earn,  or  mound, 
rarely  rising  higher  than  the  edge  of  the  cover.*  The  fifth  cist  at 
Parknabinnia  was,  however,  entirely  buried  in  a  earn,  even  after 
1839.  Several  dolmens  were  used  for  residence.  Dr.  George  U. 
Macnamara  remembers  old  women  living  in  those  of  Cappagh- 
kennedy,  and  Cottine,  his  father,  the  late  Dr.  Macnamara,  attended 
one  of  these.  Gortlecka  dolmen  also  formed  part  of  a  cabin.  One 
of  those  at  Parknabinnia  was  used  by  a  fugitive  from  justice,  and  I 
saw  the  straw  of  his  bed  in  it.  The  one  at  Slievenaglasha  was  used 
as  a  calf  shed  and  fuel  store,  to  the  burning  of  its  contents  it  owed 
its  destruction. 

Legend  regards  them  everywhere  as  the  Beds  of  Diarmuid  and 
Grainne,  the  famous  fugitive  lovers,  and  told  how  the  hero  spread 
seaweed  on  the  covers  so  that  when  Finn  bit  his  prophetic  thumb, 
to  learn  whither  his  wife  had  absconded,  he  supposed  them  to  be 

1  Dolmens  of  Ireland,  vol.  i,  p.  69. 

2  Kinahan  calls  them  Fosleacs,  but  evidently  included  unmistakable  dolmens 
(like  Poulaphuca)  mth  the  slab  huts. 

3  Proc.  R.  I.  Acad.,  vol.-  xxiv.  (c),  p.  113,  from  O.S.  Letters,  MSS.  R.I.  Acad., 
14  B  24),  p.  255. 

*  The  fairy  mound,  or  sidhe,  in  early  Ireland  was  supposed  to  open  on  the 
feast  of  Samhain.  See  Echtra  Nerai  (ed.  D'Arbois  de  JubainviUe).  Dolmens  of 
Ireland,  p.  853.  Nera's  adventures  on  entering  the  fairy  mound  are  worth  de- 
taUed  study.  MSS.,  T.  C.  D.,  H.  2,  6,  col.  658-662,  Y.  B.  L.  Proc.  B.  I.  Acad., 
1879  (P.  L.  A.),  p.  222. 


268  ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

drowned.i  A  visit  of  a  married  couple  to  them  cured  sterility. 
In  Hely  Dutton's  time  (possibly  on  the  same  account)  some  sense 
of  indecency  attached,  and  a  girl  refused  to  guide  him  to  those  of 
Ballyganner  in  1808,  till  she  was  assured  that  he  was  a  stranger 
and  ignorant  of  the  local  beliefs. ^  John  Windele^  in  July  1855 
notes  of  the  Mount  Callan  Dolmen  "  fruitfuhiess  of  progeny  in. 
that."  I  learned  of  an  indecent  rite  taking  place  about  1902  at  a 
dolmen  for  the  same  purpose. 

The  confusion  between  dolmens  and  huts  is  not  confined  to 
Ireland,  but  occurs  in  the  Pyrenees.  Rev.  Sabine  Baring  Gould 
notes ^  some  that  the  French  call  "cromlechs,  circles  of  stone 
supposed  to  be  prehistoric."  The  local  shepherds  say  "  that 
precisely  similar  stones  are  planted  by  themselves  around  temporary 
huts  of  branches  and  turf  erected  by  them  when  they  have  to  stay 
in  the  mountains."  These  must  be  closely  similar  to  the  Burren 
circles  of  slabs.  I  myself  have  seen  in  the  Corcaguiny  peninsula, 
in  Kerry,  primitive  looking  beehive  huts  of  recent  date  ;  one  was 
being  built  so  late  as  1904  at  Dunquin,  and  others  were  recently 
completed  at  Kilmalkedar.  There  also  I  saw  "  long  graves," 
identical  in  design,  but  far  less  massive  than  the  long  dolmens 
(allees  couvertes)  rows  of  slabs  set  on  edge,  with  slab  covers,  and 
buried  in  cairns.  In  Co.  Limerick  and  Co.  Clare  it  was  courteous  to 
bring  a  few  stones  to  put  on  the  modern  cairn  if  you  found  one 
being  made.  I  have  also  seen  very  primitive  huts  at  Keel  and  else- 
where in  Achill ;  while  at  Carna,  on  the  north  shore  of  Galway  Bay, 
I  have  seen  and  photographed  circular  "  booley  huts,"  with  dry 
stone  walls  roofed  with  long  "  scraws  "  of  sod  thrown  over  the  top 
like  a  tablecloth,  and  one  "  dut  out  "  in  a  sandhill,  the  roof  resting 
on  the  surface  with  a  low  dry  stone  wall  to  the  windward  to  prevent 
it  being  blown  away.  Nothing  more  primitive  than  these  huts, 
could  well  be  imagined.^ 

The  great  lesson  to  be  learned  in  Irish  archaeology  (if  not  in  that 
of  other  lands)  is  the  risk  of  extreme,  or  exclusive,  views  ;  where 
all  is  so  primitive  caution  is  most  necessary,  as  the  above  facts  show. 


1  Folk  Lore,  vol.  xxiii,  p.  91. 

*  Statistical  Survey,  Co.  Clare,  p.  318.  The  idea  of  indecency  is  widespread, 
being  found  even  in  Holland  and  Belgium.  See  Borlase,  Dolmens  of  Ireland, 
vol.  ii,  p.  555  ;  vol.  iii,  p.  845  ;  it  probably  rose  from  certain  superstitious  observances, 
at  the  monuments. 

3  Topographical  MSS.  R.I.A.,  vol.  i,  p.  292. 

*  Book  of  the  Pyrenees,  p.  127. 

5  Primitive  building  traditions  show  in  the  fishing  charm  called  Cashlan 
pleiminhin,  or  "  Cashlaun  flaineen  "  locally.  It  is  a  stone  circle,  or  rather  miniature 
ring-wall,  with  its  gateway  towards  the  desired  wind  or  direction  from  which  the 
fish  were  expected.  Despite  the  jealous  secrecy  of  the  people  I  secured  a  good 
photograph  of  this  charm.    See  Proc.  B.  I.  Acad.,  vol.  vi,  ser.  iii,  p.  527,  plate  xxiii. 


Plate  XXII  ] 


[To  face  page  269 


CASH  LAUN -GAR 

(From    the    North  -  East) 


MTM, 


RING    WALL.   TEMPLEMORE.    KELLS 


PREHISTORIC  REMAINS  IN  BURREN  269 

Field  surveys  and  excavations  are  the  two  master  keys  of  the  subject. 
I  have  attempted  to  supply  the  first  for  one  district ;  I  hope  that  the 
coming  of  the  time  and  the  man  for  the  second  may  not  be  much 
longer  delayed. 

Sheshy  (0.  S.  9). — Before  turning  from  the  Burren  uplands  I 
must  note  two  forts  to  the  north  of  Lemeneagh. 

Cahermore  has  been  recently  nearly  entirely  defaced.  The 
outer  face,  in  1897,  wss  nearly  entire  ;  now  only  a  part  to  the  west 
is  5  feet  high,  of  fairly  good  slab  masonry,  the  rest  is  a  mere  heap. 
The  wall  is  7  feet  to  9  feet  thick,  and  encloses  a  garth  81  feet  across. 
There  are  no  hut  foundations,  but  some  old  looking  pens  and  cattle 
enclosures  adjoin  the  ring- wall. 

Caheraclarig. — This  fort  was  a  mere  thicket  on  my  former 
visits,  it  is  now  partly  cleared.  It  is  a  ring-wall,  the  garth  90  feet 
across  and  grassy.  The  wall  is  4  to  5  feet  high  in  parts,  but  much 
gapped,  and  is  only  6  feet  thick.  The  gateway  faces  the  east,  and 
has  a  lintel  4  feet  6  inches  by  15  inches  by  8  inches.  There  is 
a  hut  enclosure  to  the  south  of  the  garth.  The  wall  itself  has 
two  faces  and  but  little  filling  of  small  stones.  The  layer  of  slabs 
set  with  their  edges  out,  like  books  on  a  shelf,  are  to  the  north, 
in  the  outer  face.^  The  cathair  stands  on  a  rock  platform  over  a 
little  glen. 

Cashlaun-Gar  (Ordnance  Survey  Map  No.  10). 

This  remarkable  fort^  at  the  end  of  Glencurraun  has  been  much 
cleared  on  its  platform.  The  destruction  of  hazels,  probably  by 
goats,  has  brought  to  light  a  terrace,  previously  entirely  concealed. 
It  is  28  to  30  inches  wide,  and  forms  a  separate  section  for  perhaps 
3  feet  down,  but  the  base  of  the  wall  seems  of  one  piece  for  6  feet 
8  inches  from  the  ground.  A  reach  of  wall  15  feet  long  has  fallen 
since  my  former  visits  ;  it  is  to  the  north  of  the  east  gate.  More  of 
the  other  walls  is  slipping  down  the  slopes.  I  am  now  able  to  give 
a  revised  plan  showing  the  outer  enclosures,  which  are  hard  to 
measure,  being  covered  with  bushes.  The  huts  are  so  covered  with 
grass  as  to  be  now  hardly  distinguishable.  The  waU  of  the  outer 
enclosure  (or  bawn)  to  the  north  and  east  of  the  rock  is,  as  a  rule, 
6  feet  thick,  of  large  blocks,  usually  5  to  6  feet,  one  8  feet  3  inches 
long  and  2  to  3  feet  high  and  thick.  It  is  61  feet  from  the  inner 
fort  to  the  north,  running  to  what  may  be  an  older  loop  to  the  east, 
which  turns  back  to  the  foot  of  the  rock  in  fine  with  the  south  jamb 


^  I  only  know  of    this  style  of    building  elsewhere  in  a  curious  ring-wall  at 
Carrahan  in  eastern  Co.  Clare.     See  Proc.  B.  I.  Acad.,  vol.  xxxii,  p.  73. 
2  Journal,  vol.  xxvi,  p.  152  ;  vol.  xxix,  p.  383 ;  vol.  xliii,  p.  254. 


270     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

of  the  gateway,  being  there  63  feet  out  from  the  citadel  waU.  The 
main  wall  is  6  feet  2  inches  thick,  the  terrace  2  feet  6  inches 
more;  the  whole  in  parts  10  feet,  and  at  the  gate  11  feet  6  inches 


*!B.\tIii.l!ili 


^ffi^mr^^^''' 


\  \  1 


Cashlan  Gar 

thick  and  8  feet  high.     It  is  3  feet  higher  than  the  terrace  and  12 
feet  6  inches  high  outside. 


Templemore-Kells  (Ordnance  Survey  Map  17). 
In  my  former  visits  in  1894  and  1898  I  failed  to  recognise  in  the 
hedge  of  hawthorns,  brambles  and  modern  walls  round  the  church 


PREHISTORIC  REMAINS  IN  BURREN 


271 


anything  notable  or  ancient.  The  new  maps,  showing  a  circular 
fence,  led  me  to  revisit  it,  and  I  am  able  to  add  a  plan  of  another 
typical  example  of  a  church  in  a  ring-wall,  like  Glencolumbcille. 

The  ruin^  is  situated  in  a  pleasing  position,  among  rich  fields, 
near  a  lake,  with  a  view  of  the  flank  and  cliffs  of  the  Glasgeivnagh 
Hill  and  Slievenaglasha,  and  MuHach,  with  its  great  rock  terraces 
and  grey  dome.     The  approach  is  by  an  old  lane  way  to  the  north- 


^TOBERNAMONASTRACH 

Canons'  Island  Abbey,  Co.  Clare 

east,  and  on  that  side  the  cashel  is  hardly  traceable,  being  only 
marked  by  scattered  bushes,  small  filling,  and  rebuilt  modern  walls. 
The  ring  measures  252  feet  east  and  west,  and  228  feet  north  and 
south  over  all ;  it  is  8  to  10  feet  thick,  with  filling  of  small  field 
stones,  and  is  3  to  4  feet  high.  The  foundation  courses  alone  remain 
in  parts  on  the  inside,  but  outside  to  the  north  and  north-west,  the 
louter  face  is  well  preserved,  in  parts  5  feet  high.     It  is  of  large 


^  Proc.  R.  I.  Acad.,  ser.  iii,  vol.  vi,  view  and  note,  plate  viii,  and  p.  139. 


272    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

blocks  3  to  4  feet  high  and  many  5  feet  long,  with  good  masonry 
above.  Some  large  water- worn  boulders,  in  situ,  are  embedded  in 
the-waU,i  and  it  is  evident  that  before  the  great  drainage  works  the 
fort  was  washed  by  the  lake  ;  the  garth  being  raised  some  4  feet 
higher  than  the  field.  To  the  south  and  east  (as  we  noted)  the  wall 
is  entirely  overthrown  and  a  thick  hedge  of  bramble  and  hawthorn 
covers  it,  like  the  great,  half  demoHshed  ring,  in  which  the  Abbey 
of  Canons'  Island  in  the  Fergus  stands.^ 

There  are  some  old  looking  drains  and  embankments  from  the 
ring-wall,  towards  the  lake,  to  the  north-west  and  to  the  south-east, 
near  the  entrance,  two  holes  in  the  field  mark  a  souterrain.  I  am 
told  that,  when  it  was  excavated  long  since  by  Col.  Marcus  Paterson, 
of  CHfden,  and  Mr.  Robert  Burke  Foster,  of  Rinroe,  it  was  traced 
under  the  ring  into  the  garth,  but  no  antiquities  were  discovered. 
The  field  to  the  north-west  is  called  "  Moheranimerish  "  (enclosed 
field  of  contention),  and  legend  says  that  two  brothers,  O'Briens, 
fought  and  killed  each  other  for  its  possession,  in  the  perennial  land 
hunger  of  Co.  Clare.  A  somewhat  similar  legend  attaches  to  the 
long  earthwork  of  Killeen,  south  from  Corofin.  The  Cashel  was 
evidently  destroyed  to  build  the  modern  graveyard  wall,  which  lies 
from  70  to  110  feet  inside  it,  and  is  roughly  square.  This  habit  of 
building  mortared  walls  round  graveyards  has  been  fruitful  in 
destruction  for  early  remains  besides  destroying  most  of  their 
charm.  When  we  hear  that  the  Rathblamaic  round  tower  was 
levelled  for  this  purpose,  and  see  the  carved  blocks  of  the  once 
beautiful  romanesque  church  built  into  the  new  wall,  there  and  at 
Tomfinlough,  in  this  country,  and  recall  the  demolition  of  other 
Clare  churches,  Feakle,  Kilnoe,  Ogonnello,  Moyferta,  and  many 
others,  we  can  only  regret  that  the  power  of  vandalism  was  conferred 
by  law  on  ignorant  local  bodies,  without  some  restraint  from  some 
better  educated  source. 

The  church  is  locally  named  "  Templemoore,"  "  Moor,"  and 
"  Kells."  The  plural  form  (Cealla)  refers  to  it  and  St.  Catherine's 
not  far  away  ;  the  latter  is  levelled,  and  its  site  forms  an  orchard 

1  This  utilising  of  boulders  when  in  a  suitable  position  is  characteristic  of  the 
economy  of  labour  in  the  early  builders  reaching  its  zenith  in  certain  promontory 
foi-ts.  Embedded  boulders  in  ramparts  are  found  outside  of  Ireland.  Castal 
an  Dui  fort,  northern  Perthshire,  embodies  a  great  boulder  in  its  wall  {Proc.  Soc, 
Antiq.,  Scotland,  vol.  xi,  ser.  iv,  1912-13,  p.  30),  and  other  cases  of  embedded 
boulders. 

2  On  my  visit  to  this  plain  and  interesting  ruin  in  1886  the  curved  heap  of 
stones  was  thickly  overgroMH  with  high  bushes,  so  I  cannot  say  whether  any  part 
of  the  ring-waU  remained  intact.  The  southern  and  eastern  parts  have  been  long 
levelled,  perhaps  for  building  the  Abbey,  before  1194.  The  Abbey  gatehouse, 
however,  seems  to  be  on  its  curve,  and  the  outline  may  be  traced  a  later  wall 
following  the  old  hne.  The  ring  measures  about  320  feet  inside,  or  350  feet  over 
all;  it  is  about  310  feet  north-east  and  south-west,  and  encloses  about  2^  acres 
(Ordnance  Survey  Map  No.  60). 


PREHISTORIC  REMAINS  IN  BURREN 


273 


in  which  graves  and  skeletons  have  been  found.  Curious  to  say, 
Aenghus  O'Daly,  the  bitter  satirist  of  the  Tribes  of  Ireland,  attacks, 
in  1617,  the  people  of  Cealla  in  Thomond  for  "  digging  in  the  church- 
yard in  the  snow."  ^  This  custom,  by  the  way,  was  against  the 
Ancient  Law  of  Ireland,  which  is  severe  upon  those  "  digging  in  a 
graveyard  and  breaking  bones." 

The  building  is  of  large  and  primitive  masonry  at  its  west  end, 
perhaps  of  the  8th  or  9th  century.  It  has  a  lintelled  door  there, 
with  inclined  jambs,  26  to  24  inches  wide,  and  still  4  feet  high  ; 


y^.  \')i5 


Templemore,  Kells,  Co.  Claee 


the  ground  having  been  raised  several  feet  by  burials.  The  lintel 
is  6  feet  5  inches  long  and  2  feet  thick.  The  church  is  elsewhere  of 
poorer  later  masonry  ;  it  is  38  feet  8  inches  by  23  feet  7  inches  in- 
side ;  the  west  end  being  26  feet  8  inches  across  and  the  walls 
2  feet  6  inches  thick,  the  whole  about  51  feet  long.  The  north 
and  east  walls  are  only  a  few  feet  high.  The  south  wall  stands  for 
13  feet  at  the  west,  then  a  gap  of  the  same  length,  then  a  reach 
of  18  feet  long  with  a  rude  window  slit  for  which  the  round  head 
of  an  older  window,  cut  in  one  block,  has  been  utilised.  There 
was  a  north-east  buttress,  now  levelled.  The  vault  of  Michael 
Foster,  Esq.  (of  Rinrow,  who  died  on  the  12th  July,  1828,  aged  42, 
erected  by  his  brother,  John  Foster),  abuts  against  what  was  once 
the  east  window. 


See  paper  by  Dr.  Macnamara,  Journal,  vol.  xxx,  p.  31. 


274    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

LiSMUiNGA  (Ordnance  Survey  Map  No.  17). 

The  fort,  now  called  Lismuinga,  is  a  small,  well  built  ring-wall, 
about  100  feet  across,  the  eastern  half  greatly  overthrown.  It 
stands  on  a  little  knoll  in  hazel  thickets,  and  has  a  smaller  fort, 
entirely  levelled,  about  400  feet  to  the  west ;  a  field  wall  passes 
through  the  last.  Neither  is  a  "  Liss."  To  the  south  there  is  a 
trace  of  a  curious  rectangular  fort,  or  bawn,  between  the  "  Poulna- 
shantinna  "  and  the  road.  It  is  oblong,  and  was  of  dry  stone  facing, 
with  small  filling,  and  entirely  levelled,  120  feet  across  east  and 
west,  96  feet  north  and  south.  The  enclosure  is  divided  into  four 
by-cross  walls.  The  owner  says  it  is  not  haunted,  but  he  has  seen 
mysterious  lights  in  the  earth  forts  of  Tully  O'Dea  near  it,  and  he 
and  others  heard  the  Banshee  cry  before  the  death  of  his  uncle. 

The  "  Poulashantinna "  is  one  of  those  large  funnel-shaped 
hollows  down  to  an  underground  stream  or  to  the  sea.  The  name 
occurs  at  several  places  in  North  Mayo,i  notably  Downpatrick  in 
Tirawley,  and  in  the  North  Mullet.  I  do  not  know  of  its  occurrence 
elsewhere,  save  at  Lismuinga.  Similar  holes  in  Co.  Clare,  such  as 
those  near  Ballycarr  and  Newmarket-on-Fergus,  at  Corbally  near 
Quin,  and  Kilmorane  to  the  south  of  Ennis,  are  reputed  to  be 
"  thunder  holes,"  and  caused  by  a  bolt.  The  name  is  pronounced 
Poolashantana,  not  "  Poulashantinna,"  as  on  maps.  Fish  are  caught 
in  it. 

Fossil  Coral  at  Dunmore,  &c. 

It  seems  to  me,  from  the  number  of  examples  of  fossils,  polished 
or  otherwise,  found  in  forts  and  early  graves,  that  such  were  used 
as  amulets  (most  being  unpierced,  and  so  not  available  for  ornament) 
by  primitive  folk.  I  may  give  a  tentative  list,  from  Ireland  and 
France,  to  lead  others  to  record  the  matter  : — 

(1)  The  fossil  coral,  rounded  and  polished,  found  in  a  midden 
behind  the  wall  and  beside  the  right  (west)  of  the  entrance  in  Dun- 
more  promontory  fort,  on  Horse  Island,  on  the  Shannon  Estuary 
in  Co.  Clare. 

(2)  A  fossil  echinoderm  was  found  with  a  neolithic  burial  in 
Topping  mound,  Inver,  Co.  Antrim. 

(3)  Another  echinoderm  (encrinite)  was  found,  with  a  sepulchral 
urn  at  Castle  Hyde,  Co.  Cork. 

(4)  France. — An  echinoderm  (cidaris)  was  utilised  to  form  part 
of  a  carving  in  an  early  "  find." 

(5)  France. — An  ammonite  was  found  in  the  midden  of  the  fort 
of  Carnoles.2  {To  he  concluded) 

1  See  Journal,  vol.  xlii,  pp.  Ill,  204,  211. 

2  (1)  Journal,  vol.  xxviii,  pp.  409-il2  ;  vol.  xxxviii,  p.  226.  (2)  Ibid.,  vol.  i, 
set.  ii,  p.  351.  (3)  Cork  Hist,  and  Arch.  Soc,  Journal,  vol.  xi,  p.  187.  (4)  Le 
permier  etape  d  I'art  pr6historique ;  Congres  internal,  d'anihropohgie  et  d'arche- 
ologie  prehistorique.  Session  xiv,  Geneve,  Tome  i,  pp.  529, 530.  (5)  Soc.  Prehist. 
Frangaise.    Notes  on  Congres  II,  (1907),  p.  70. 


(     275     ) 


THE   NORMANS    IN   TIROWEN   AND    TIRCONNELL 

By  GoDDARD  H.  Orpen,  M.R.I.A.,  Member 
[Read  at  the  Summer  Meeting,  Londonderry,  6  July,  1915] 

When  Henry  II  was  in  Ireland  (1171-2)  the  Kings  of  the  Cenel 
Connell  and  the  Cenel  Owen  alone  showed  no  disposition  to  accept 
him  as  their  over-lord.  Recalled  prematurely  by  troubles  at  home, 
Henry,  we  are  told,  had  to  forego  his  intention  of  incastellatmg 
Ireland  and  reducing  the  whole  country  to  a  firm  peace  and  order. 
There  is  therefore  httle  difficulty  in  crediting  the  statement  of  the 
Song  of  Dermot  that  Henry — whether  in  jest  or  in  earnest — gave 
permission  to  John  de  Courcy  to  take  forcible  possession  of  Ulstei* 
"  if  he  could  conquer  it."  At  any  rate  we  know  that  in  1177  John 
de  Courcy  did  make  the  hazardous  attempt,  and  that  in  the  course 
of  a  few  years  he  succeeded  in  estabhsliing  himself  in  a  firm  position 
in  a  large  part  of  the  present  Counties  of  Down  and  Antrim,  and  in 
dominating  that  portion  of  the  province  of  Ulster  which  lies  east  of 
the  River  Bann,  Loch  Neagh,  and  the  Newry  river. 

It  was  not,  however,  until  the  year  1197  that  any  serious  attempt 
was  made  by  John  de  Courcy  against  Tiro  wen.  In  that  year, 
according  to  Roger  de  Hoveden,  Jordan,  brother  of  John  de  Courcy, 
was  slain  by  an  Irishman  of  his  household,  and  to  avenge  his  death 
John  attacked  some  of  the  petty  kings  of  Ireland,  subjugated  their 
territory,  and  gave  no  small  part  of  it  to  Duncan,  son  of  Gilbert  of 
Galloway,  who  had  come  to  his  aid.^  This  statement,  while  it 
assigns  a  motive  for  John's  actions,  is  provokingly  vague  as  to  the 
actions  themselves.  The  Irish  annals,  on  the  other  hand,  supply 
some  definite  facts  concerning  his  doings  in  tliis  and  the  following 
years,  but  as  usual  with  them  leave  us  to  search  for  his  motives  and 
aims.  Certainly  from  this  date  they  represent  him  as  much  more 
aggressive  than  he  had  been  for  nearly  twenty  years.  They  state 
that  in  1197  John  de  Courcy  went  to  Ess  Craibhe  (the  Salmon  Leap 
near  Coleraine),  built  the  Castle  of  Cill  Santain  or  Cill  Santail  (now,  I 
think,  represented  by  the  Mote  of  Mount  Sandel),  and  devastated 
the  adjoining  cantred  of  Keenaght  (the  country  of  O'Cahan). 
Moreover,  the  force  left  at  the  castle^  went  on  an  expedition  to  the 

^  Roger  de  Hoveden,  vol.  iv,  p.  25. 

2  This  force  was  under  the  command  of  "  Roitsel  Phitun  "  or  "  Rustel  Pitiin  " — 
a  name  which  I  cannot  identify.     Perhaps  he  was  an  officer  of  Duncan  of  Carrick? 


276     KOYAL  SOCIETY  OF  AJSfTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

harbour  of  Derry  and  pillaged  some  of  the  neighbouring  churches.^ 
They  were  overtaken  by  Flaherty  O'Muldory,  King  of  Tirconnell 
(who  at  this  date  is  styled  also  "  King  of  the  Cenel  Owen  "),  and 
were  defeated  by  him  at  the  strand  of  Faughanvale.^  Among  the 
slain  was  the  son  of  Ardgal  O'Loughlin,  whose  claim  to  his  ancestral 
throne  John  de  Courcy  was  no  doubt  supporting. 

During  the  thirty  years  that  had  elapsed  since  the  death  of 
Murtough  O'Loughlin,  King  of  Ireland  (with  opposition)  in  II665 
there  were  at  least  eight  kings  of  the  Cenel  Owen,  and  all  of  them 
had  died  a  violent  death.  During  the  whole  of  the  same  period 
Flaherty  O'Muldory  was  King  of  the  Cenel  ConneU.  Fighting  between 
him  and  the  Cenel  Owen,  as  well  as  among  the  Cenel  Owen  themselves, 
had  repeatedly  broken  out.  The  main  bone  of  contention  seems  to 
have  been  Inishowen  and  the  district  of  Cenel  Moen  about  Raphoe, 
at  this  time  and  for  centuries  afterwards  claimed  by  both  peoples. 

In  the  same  year  (1197)  Flaherty  O'Muldory  died,  and  the 
Kingship  of  the  Cenel  Connell  was  assumed  by  Echmarcach 
O'Doherty,  who  seems  to  have  been  lord  of  the  districts  of  Cenel 
Enda  and  Ardmire  immediately  south  of  Inishowen.  John  de 
Courcy  at  once  advanced  by  Toome  and  Ardstraw  to  Derry,  where 
he  remained  five  nights.  O'Doherty  attacked  him,  but  was  defeated 
and  slain,  and  De  Courcy  carried  off  the  cattle  of  Inishowen.  In 
1 199  John  de  Courcy  again  reached  Derry  by  way  of  Ardstraw  and 
Raphoe,  and  remained  for  some  time  devastating  the  country,  until 
he  was  forced  to  return  to  defend  his  own  territory  from  Aedb 
0  Neill,  who  made  a  counter-attack  by  sea  at  Larne.  Some  futile 
forays  were  also  made  by  the  EngUsh  of  Ulster  into  Tirowen  in  the 
years  1200  and  1204,  the  last  of  which  was  led  by  Dermot,  son  of  the 
Murtough  O'Loughlin,  King  of  Cenel  Owen,  who  was  kiUed  in  1196. 

It  is  indeed  pretty  clear  that  in  all  these  expeditions  into  Tirowen 
John  de  Courcy  was  aiding,  and  was  aided  by,  those  of  the  Cenel 
Owen  who  favoured  the  claims  of  the  family  of  Murtough  O'Loughlin, 
the  last  strong  Kong  of  the  North  of  Ireland,  against  the  O'Neillf, 
who  had  only  recently  aspired  to  the  succession.^     Both  parties 

1  Their  names  were  Cluain  I,  Enach,  and  Derg-bruach,  identified  by  O'Donovan 
with  Clooney,  Enagh  and  the  Grange  of  Dirgebroe  {Inquis.,  1609),  now  Gransha, 
all  three  townland  names  in  the  parish  of  Clondermot. 

"  Ar  trdigh  na  hUathcongbala  :  Ann.  Ulst.  The  form  is  puzzling,  but  there 
seems  no  vaUd  reason  for  rejecting  O'Donovan's  identification  of  the  place  with 
Faughanvale,  as  is  silently  done  in  Journal,  vol.  xxxii,  p.  283,  in  favour  of  Conwal 
in  the  diocese  of  Raphoe.  Faughanvale  is  apparently  the  NotongaiQ  (read 
Nocongaill,  i.e.,  Nuaconghhail  of  the  Ecd.  Tax,  where  Conwal  appears  simply  as 
Congwal,  i.e.,  Congbhail.  Faughanvale  would  lie  on  the  return  march  from  Enagh, 
and  the  trdigh  points  to  it  rather  than  to  Conwal. 

3  It  is  noteworthy  in  this  connexion  that  when  John  de  Courcy  was  finallj' 
expelled  in  1205  he  went  for  protection  to  the  Cenel  Owen  {Ann.  Ulst.),  and  even 
made  a  covenant  of  amity  with  O'Neill  {Ann.  Lock  Ce). 


THE  NORMANS  IN  TIROWEN  AND  TIRCONNELL    277 

wished  to  free  their  country  from  the  encroachments  and  domination 
of  the  Cenel  Connell,  but  Aedh  O  Neill,  with  clearer  foresight  of 
consequences,  rejected  foreign  aid  and  preferred  to  rely  on  his 
countrymen  alone. 

John  de  Courcy's  interference  in  Tirowen  had  no  permanent 
effect,  and  the  time  had  now  come  when  this  stubborn  warrior  was 
to  lose  even  the  lordship  which  he  had  securely  won  for  himself  in 
Eastern  Ulster.  We  cannot,  however,  here  discuss  the  causes  of  his 
downfall,  or  mention  the  steps  by  which  it  was  accomplished,  but 
merely  note  that  in  May,  1205,  King  John  granted  "  all  Ulster,  as 
John  de  Courcy  held  it,"  to  Hugh  de  Lacy  and  belted  him  earl.^ 
Five  years  later  King  John  in  person  expelled  Hugh  de  Lacy  from 
Ireland,  and  the  next  serious  attempt  against  Tirowen  was  made, 
not  by  a  feudal  tenant,  but  by  John  de  Gray,  Bishop  of  Norwich, 
who  was  left  as  justiciar  when  the  King  returned  to  England. 

John  de  Gray's  pohcy  appears  to  have  been  to  induce  the  Irish 
kings  to  accept  a  position  analogous  to  that  of  the  feudal  lord  of  a 
liberty.  Such  an  arrangement  was  now  made  with  Cathal  Crovderg, 
King  of  Connacht,  and  on  the  whole  it  worked  well  during  Cathal's 
hfetime.  Aedh  0  Neill,  now  undisputed  King  of  the  Cenel  Owen, 
and  paramount  among  all  the  northern  kings,  had  wilhngly  assisted 
in  the  expulsion  of  Hugh  de  Lacy,  but,  unhke  Cathal,  he  had  avoided 
giving  hostages  to  King  John.  Accordingly,  in  1211-12  the  justiciar 
took  steps  with  a  view  to  enforcing  his  submission.  It  was  a  formid- 
able task,  and  no  large  force  could  be  spared,  for  it ;  so  the  bishop 
sought  allies  by  his  diplomacy.  First  of  all  by  agreement  with  the 
King  of  Connacht  he  sent  a  body  of  Connachtmen  under  Gilbert 
McCostello  to  the  borderland  between  Connacht  and  Ulster,  and  they 
built  a  castle  at  Caol-uisge,  somewhere  near  Belleek,  where  the 
waters  of  Loch  Erne  narrow  into  the  river.  Secondly,  he  despatched 
a  feudal  force  to  Clones  in  the  present  County  of  Monaghan,  where 
another  castle  was  erected,  from  which  a  foray  was  made  into  Tir- 
owen. An  isolated  mote  at  Clones  in  all  probability  commemorates 
the  work.  Thirdly,  by  large  grants  of  land  extending  along  the 
northern  coast  from  the  Gljoins  of  Antrim  to  Derry  he  induced  the 
Scots  of  Galloway  to  invade  Tirowen  by  sea.  Finally,  either  the 
bishop  or  the  Scots  appear  to  have  detached  O'Donnell  from  O'Neill, 
though  in  1209  the  northern  chieftains,  after  severe  fighting,  had 
made  peace  with  each  other  and  an  alhance  against  their  enemies 
whether  Enghsh  or  Irish. ^ 

^  In  1207  Hugh  de  Lacy  followed  John  de  Courcy's  example  in  making  futile 
forays  to  TuUoghog  and  into  Keenaght  {Ann.  UlsL). 

2  See  the  late  Latin  version  of  the  Annals  of  Ulster,  vol.  ii,  p.  249,  note,  and 
Four  Masters,  a.d.  1208. 


278    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

The  forays  from  Caol-uisge  and  Clones  effected  nothing,  and  in 
the  following  year  the  castles  themselves  were  destroyed.  The 
invasion  of  the  Scots  of  Galloway,  however,  was  more  serious  and 
had  some  far-reaching  consequences,  though  not  those  contemplated 
by  the  justiciar.  According  to  the  Irish  annals,  "  Thomas  Mac 
Uchtraigh  and  the  sons  of  Raghnall  Mac  SomairUgh  came  to  Derry 
with  seventy-seven  ships,  and  the  town  was  greatly  injured  by  them. 
O'Donnell  and  they  went  together  to  Inishowen,  and  the  country 
was  completely  destroyed  by  them."  Now  these  Scottish  leaders 
represented  the  two  great  Celtic  chieftainries  in  the  west  of  Scotland. 
The  former  was  Thomas,  Earl  of  Athol  (in  right  of  his  wife),  son  of 
Roland,  son  of  Uchtred,  son  of  Fergus,  all  three  successive  lords  of 
Galloway.  Alan,  Thomas's  elder  brother,  was  lord  of  Galloway  at 
this  time,  and  their  uncle  (or  father's  cousin)  was  Duncan,  son  of 
Gilbert,  Earl  of  Carrick,  to  whom  King  John  had  already  granted 
lands  about  Larne  and  Glenarm  in  Antrim.^  The  sons  of  Raghnall 
Mac  Somairligh  or  Ranald,  son  of  Somerled  (a  name  which  became 
softened  down  to  Sorley),  were  Donald  and  Rory.  They  had  Norse 
blood  in  their  veins,  for  the  mother  of  Ranald  is  said  to  have  been  a 
daughter  of  Olaf,  Norwegian  King  of  the  Isles.  They  divided 
between  them  those  of  the  Western  Isles  which  were  no  longer  held 
by  the  King  of  Norway,  as  well  as  parts  of  Airergaidheal  (Argyle)  on 
the  mainland.  Donald  was  the  eponym  of  Clandonald,  and  from 
him  sprang  the  Macdonalds  (or  Macdonnells)  of  Alban  and  Erin  and 
their  offshoots  such  as  Clan  Alastair.2 

In  1214  there  was  another  raid  to  Derry  by  Thomas,  Earl  of 
Athol,  and  Rory  Mac  Ranald,  Lord  of  Bute  and  Arran,  and  they 
carried  off  the  goods  of  the  community  of  Derry  and  of  the  North  of 
Ireland  also  from  the  middle  of  the  great  church  of  the  monastery. 
If  the  despoihng  of  churches  was  one  of  the  grounds  for  the  expulsion 
of  John  de  Courcy,  the  attitude  of  the  new  grantees  invited  to  super- 
sede him  in  the  north  was  not  conspicuously  more  reverent.  But 
indeed  the  things  plundered  from  churches  were,  in  general  at  least, 
not  sacred  utensils,  but  ordinary  goods,  especially  corn,  stored  for 
safety  within  the  sanctuary.  ^  In  the  same  year  the  Earl  of  Athol 
with  the  help  of  the  Enghsh  of  Uladh,  built  a  castle  at  Coleraine, 
and  for  this  purpose  they  obtained  stones  from  "  the  cemeteries  and 
clochans  (dry-stone  buildings)  and  houses  of  the  town,  excepting 
the  church  alone."  * 

1  See  Ireland  under  the  Normans,  vol.  ii,  p.  267. 

2  For  the  pedigree  of  the  descendants  of  Somerled,  see  the  Book  of  Clanranald, 
partly  translated  in  Skene's  Celtic  Scotland,  vol.  iii,  App.  I.  Also  the  genealogies  in 
the  Books  of  Ballynwte  and  Lecan,  transcribed  ibid.,  pp.  466^72,  and  c/.,  pp.  293-5. 

3  On  this  point  see  Ireland  under  the  Normans,  vol.  ii,  pp.  195-8. 
*  Ann.  Loch  Ce,  1213 ;  Ann.  UlsL,  1214. 


THE  NORMANS  IN  TIROWEN  AND  TIRCONNELL    279 

The  King's  grant  to  Alan  of  Galloway  included  besides  the 
Twescard,  &c.,  the  Cant  reds  of  Keenaght  and  Tirkeeran  to  the  west 
of  the  Bann,i  and  the  grants  to  Thomas,  Earl  of  Athol,  comprised 
"  that  part  of  the  Vill  of  Derry  which  belonged  to  O'Neill  "  {i.e.,  the 
church-lands  were  not  included),  and  ten  knights'  fees  on  each  side 
of  the  Bann  with  Kilsantain  and  the  Castle  of  Coleraine.^  Henry  III 
confirmed  John's  grants,^  and  when  in  1226  the  Earldom  of  Ulster 
was  restored  to  Hugh  de  Lacy  the  seisins  of  the  Scottish  nobles 
were  expressly  preserved. ^  It  does  not  appear,  however,  that  any 
effective  settlement  was  made  at  this  time  to  the  west  of  the  Bann, 
and  when  we  next  get  a  clear  account  of  the  settlement  in  the 
Twescard  the  seisins  of  the  Scottish  nobles  seem  to  have  disappeared. 

I  cannot  find  any  certain  evidence  that  the  Mac  Donalds  were 
given  lands  in  Ireland  at  this  time,^  but  a  little  later  in  the  thirteenth 
century  considerable  numbers  of  them  entered  into  the  service  of 
Irish  chieftains,  both  in  Ulster  and  in  Connacht,  as  GalUglach  {i.e., 
"  foreign  soldiery  "),  or  Gallowglasses,  as  the  name  came  to  be 
written  in  EngUsh.  These  were  professional  heavy-armed  foot- 
soldiers,  and  they  did  much  to  increase  the  military  power  of  the 
chiefs  who  employed  them  and  to  stiffen  their  resistance  against 
absorption  in  the  feudal  organization.  Intermarriages  also  took  place 
between  the  famiUes  of  Irish  chieftains  and  the  Clandonald,  and  the 
way  was  thus  prepared  for  later  immigrations  which  scattered  over 
every  province  of  Ireland.^ 

In  ultimate  result  John  de  Gray's  introduction  of  the  Scots  into 
Ireland  did  not  make  for  the  increase  of  the  power  of  the  English 
Crown. 

In  1224  Aedh  0  Neill,  ever  ready  to  assist  a  rebel,  aided  Hugh 
de  Lacy  in  his  endeavour  to  recover  his  earldom  by  force  of  arms, 
and  during  Aedh's  Hfetime  no  further  attempt  appears  to  have  been 
made  against  Tiro  wen.     Aedh  died  in  1230 — "  a  Kang  who  gave 

1  C.  D.  I.,  vol.  i,  nos.  427,  564.  3  76«<Z.,  nos.  879,  942. 

2  Ibid.,  nos.  468,  565.  *  CD./.,  vol.  i,  no.  1371. 

5  A  John,  son  of  Alexander,  was  given  five  carucates  in  '  MaghaKn  '  (Magheralin  ?) 
by  King  John  and  his  seisin,  together  with  that  of  Duncan  of  Carrick,  was  confirmed 
in  1219  [C.  D.  /.,  vol.  i,  no.  907).  He  may  have  been  a  descendant  of  Somerled, 
but  I  cannot  place  him  in  the  pedigrees  with  any  confidence. 

«  Thus  in  1259  Aedh,  son  of  Felim  O'ConorKing  of  Connacht,  "  went  to  Derry 
to  espouse  th^  daughter  of  Dugald  Mac  Sorley,  and  he  brought  home  eight  score 
young  men  {Oglaoch)  with  her,  together  with  AiHn  Mac  Sorley  "  ;  Ann.  Loch  Ce. 
These  were  perhaps  Alan  and  Dougall,  sons  of  Rory,  son  of  Ranald,  son  of  Somerled. 
About  the  same  date  Donnell  Og  O'Donnell,  who  had  been  fostered  in  Scotland, 
appears  to  have  married  a  lady  of  Clandonald  and  to  have  introduced  galloglaigh 
into  his  household  :  see  Ann.  Loch  Ce,  1290.  Angus  Og,  lord  of  the  Isles,  grandson 
of  the  Donald  of  1213,  is  said  to  have  married  a  daughter  of  Cumhaighe  O'Cathaiu 
(and  was  possibly  the  Mac  DomhnaUl  slain  in  1318  along  with  Edward  Bruce?) 
His  grandson,  Eoia  Mor,  '  the  Tanist,'  married  Mairi  Bisset,  and  through  her  his 
descendants  succeeded  to  the  Glynns  of  Antrim. 


280    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

neither  pledge  nor  hostage  to  foreigners  or  Gael  " — and  then  the 
ola  struggle  between  the  O'Loughhns  and  O'Neills  broke  out  again. ^ 
In  1238  Maurice  Fitz  Gerald,  then  justiciar,  and  Hugh  de  Lacy- 
dethroned  Donne  11  O'Loughlin  and  gave  the  sovereignty  to  the  son 
of  O'Neill  {i.e.,  presumably  to  Brian,  son  of  Aedh  0  Neill),  and  they 
obtained  the  hostages  of  both  the  Cenel  Owen  and  the  Cenel  Connell.^ 
It  was  probably  in  consideration  of  Maurice's  services  on  this 
occasion  that  Hugh  granted  him  Tirconnell,  as  well  as  two  cantreds 
in  SHgo  which  Hugh  had  recently  acquired  from  Richard  de  Burgh 
as  his  share  in  the  partition  of  Connacht.^  In  1245  Maurice  Fitz- 
Gerald  erected  a  castle  at  Sligo,  and  in  ensuing  years  succeeded  in 
more  or  less  effectively  subduing  the  adjoiniiig  cantreds.  The  great 
manor  here  formed  passed  to  his  son  Maurice,  and  from  his  heirs  to 
John  Fitz  Thomas  of  Offaly,  and  eventually  to  Richard  de  Burgh, 
Earl  of  Ulster,  in  whose  hands  it  was  estimated  at  the  considerable 
annual  value  of  £336  6s.  8d.-^ 

From  Sligo  Maurice  Fitz  Gerald  repeatedly  exercised  his  power 
over  Tirconnell,  obtaining  hostages  and  setting  up  and  deposing 
kings.  It  would,  however,  be  wearisome  to  follow  in  detail  all  his 
expeditions,  but  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  as  early  as  1247  a 
descendant  of  Somerled  was  fighting  for  the  Cenel  Connel  against  the 
EngHsh.  In  that  year  Maurice  advanced  to  BaUyshannon  to  punish 
Melaghlin  O'Donnell  for  an  attack  in  the  previous  year  on  the  newly- 
erected  Castle  of  Sligo,  and  aided  by  a  skilfully  planned  turning 
movement  Maurice  succeeded  in  rushing  the  ford  in  the  face  of  the 
foe.  O'Donnell  was  defeated  and  killed,  and  amongst  the  slain  was 
Mac  Somhairle,  King  of  Airer-Gaedhel.^  In  1248  Maurice  again 
entered  Tirconnell,  expelled  the  king,  O'Canannain,  whom  he  had 
previously  set  up,  and  left  the  sovereignty  to  Goffraigh  O'Donnell. 
In  the  same  year  the  justiciar  John  Fitz  Geoffrey  entered  Tiro  wen, 
and  "  as  the  power  of  the  Foreigners  was  over  the  Gael  of  Erin," 
the  Cenel  Owen  gave  him  hostages  and  made  peace  for  the  sake  of 
their  coimtry.^  At  this  time  the  justiciar  built  a  bridge  over  the 
Bann  at  Coleraine  and  erected  a  castle  at  Drumtarcy  on  the  western 
side  of  the  river.'^ 

But  O'Neill's  submission  did  not  last  long.  In  1253  he  destroyed 
the  Castle  of  Moy  Cova,  which  the  justiciar  had  re-erected  in  the 

1  It  was  not  over  \intil  1241,  when  Brian  O'Neill,  with  the  help  of  O'DonneU, 
defeated  and  killed  Donnell  O'Loughlin. 

2  Ann.  Loch  Ce  1238. 

3  Red  Book  of  the  Earl  of  Kildare ,  f .  v,  d.  and  f .  vi. 

*  Inquisition,  1333  ;  Journal,  vol.  xxxiil  (1903),  p.  61. 

5  Ann.  Loch  Ce,  1247. 

6  Ibid,  1248.  » 
'  Ann.  Ulst ,  1248. 


THE  NORMANS  IN  TIROWEN  AND  TIRCONNELL      281 

preceding  year,  and  raided  part  of  Ulidia.i  At  this  time  he  is  called 
Ard-ri  of  the  North  of  Ireland,  but  he  had  a  stubborn  opponent  even 
in  the  north  in  Gofifraigh  O'Donnell.  Some  extracts  in  the  Four 
Masters  give  a  dramatic  picture  of  the  mutual  relations  of  the 
northern  chieftains  a  few  years  later.  In  1257  Goffraigh  O'Donnell 
was  sorely  wounded  in  a  fight  with  the  Fitz  Geralds  near  Sligo,^ 
and  in  the  following  year,  when  O'Donnell  was  lying  on  his  death- 
bed, O'Neill  took  advantage  of  bis  hapless  pHght  to  demand  the 
submission  of  the  Cenel  Connell.  But  though  O'Donnell's  body  was 
stricken  unto  death  his  spirit  was  unbroken.  Borne  on  a  bier  at 
the  head  of  his  men  he  defeated  the  Cenel  Owen  on  the  banks  of  the 
Swilly,  and  soon  afterwards  died  "  the  death  of  a  hero  who  had  at 
all  times  triumphed  over  his  enemies."  O'Neill  now  again  demanded 
the  hostages  of  the  Cenel  Connell,  and  while  the  petty  chiefs  were 
dehberating  what  they  should  do,  for  they  had  no  lord  since  Goff- 
raigh's  death,  DonneU  Og  O'Donnell,  youngest  son  of  Donnell  Mor, 
a  youth  of  only  eighteen  years,  returned  from  Scotland,  where  he 
had  been  fostered  by  the  Lord  of  the  Isles.  His  coming  at  this 
crisis  is  likened  to  the  coming  of  Tuathal  Teachtmhar  over  the  sea 
from  Alban  in  the  penumbral  period  of  Irish  history,  after  the  ex- 
tirpation of  the  royal  race  of  Erin  by  the  servile  tribes.  The  chief- 
tainship was  immediately  conferred  on  Donnell  Og,  and  he  proudly 
rejected  O'Neill's  demands,  answering  his  emissaries  in  the  words 
of  a  Scottish  proverb  which  breathes  the  very  spirit  of  the  clans, 
that  "  Every  man  should  have  his  own  world." 

It  will  be  readily  understood  that  with  these  sentiments  Donnell 
Og  held  aloof  from  the  projected  confederacy  of  the  Gael  under 
Brian  O'Neill,  which  collapsed  at  the  Battle  of  Down  in  1260.  Indeed 
both  in  the  previous  year  and  immediately  after  that  battle  Donnell 
Og  invaded  Tiro  wen.  During  a  reign  of  twenty- three  years  he  never, 
so  far  as  appears,  submitted  to  the  EngHsh,  but  he  repeatedly  fought 
against  the  O'Neills,  and  in  1281  he  was  killed  in  the  decisive  battle 
of  Desertcreaght  by  Aedh  Buidhe  O'Neill  and  Thomas  de  MandeviUe, 
seneschal  of  the  Earl  of  Ulster.^ 

Aedh  Buidhe  was  eponymous  ancestor  of  the  Clan  Aedha  Buidhe 
(or  Clannaboy),  which  about  the  middle  of  the  next  century,  when 
expelled  from  Tirowen,  obtained  new  territory  in  Eastern  Ulster. 
About  1263  he  married  a  daughter  of  Miles  de  Angulo,  who  through 

1  Ibid,  1253. 

2  Ann.  UlsL;  Ann.  Loch  Ce,  1257.  The  Four  Masters  state  that  O'Donnell 
received  his  wounds  in  single  combat  with  Maurice  Fitz  Gerald,  the  justiciar,  but 
I  have  already  shown  that  this  is  an  apocryphal  story  :  Journal,  vol.  xJiii,  p.  36,  note. 

*  Ann.  JJlst.,  1281.  For  the  identity  of  Mac  Martain  with  Thomas  de  MandeviUe 
see  my  paper  on  the  '  Earldom  of  Ulster,  Part  IV.,"  Journal,  vol.  xlv,  p.  134, 
notes  2  and  5, 


282     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

her  mother  was  cousin  of  Walter  de  Burgh,  the  new  Earl  of  Ulster, 
with  whom  Aedh  Buidhe  maintained  relations  of  amity.  In  a  former 
paper  I  have  quoted  an  agreement  between  Aedh  Buidhe  and  Earl 
Walter,  dated  2nd  October,  1269,  by  which,  amongst  other  things, 
Aedh  Buidhe  acknowledged  that  he  held  his  regality  of  the  Earl.^ 
It  was,  no  doubt,  in  return  for  aid  rendered  to  Aedh  Buidhe  against 
O'Donnell  and  against  his  rivals  of  the  house  of  Brian  O'Neill  that 
Earl  Walter  obtained  the  position  of  overlord  of  Tirowen,  and  with 
the  position  thus  estabhshed  and  maintained  for  many  years  may 
probably  be  connected  the  first  effective  settlement  of  the  Normans 
in  Tirowen. 

Aedh  Buidhe  was  killed  by  Mac  Mahon  in  1283,  and  now  for  some 
years  Richard  de  Burgh,  Earl  of  Ulster,  played  the  part  of  King- 
maker in  Tirowen,  supporting  the  house  of  Aedh  Buidhe  against 
Donnell,  son  of  Brian  O'Neill.  I  have  mentioned  the  principal 
events  in  a  recent  paper  ^  and  need  not  here  repeat  them,  but  it 
must  be  borne  in  mind  that,  broadly  speaking,  from  about  1263  to, 
at  any  rate,  1295  the  Earls  of  Ulster  controlled  the  Kings  of  Tirowen. 
In  1295  Donnell  O'NeiU,  taking  advantage  of  the  quarrel  between 
the  earl  and  John  Fitz  Thomas  of  Offaly,  slew  Brian  son  of  Aedh 
Buidhe,  and,  so  far  as  appears,  was  left  undisturbed  in  the  chieftainry 
until  the  period  of  the  invasion  of  Edward  Bruce,  whom  he  supported. 
We  have  no  direct  information  of  the  attitude  of  Donnell  O'Neill 
during  these  twenty  years,  but  no  hostile  act  is  recorded,  and  as  he 
was  one  of  those  summoned  by  the  king  in  1314  to  the  Scottish  war 
his  attitude  cannot  have  been,  even  then,  openly  hostile.  Whatever 
his  private  feehngs  may  have  been,  he  does  not  appear  to  have 
interfered  with  the  Enghsh  settlements  in  Keenaght  and  Inishowen 
to  which  we  shall  immediately  refer.  Anyone  who  carefully 
examines  the  Irish  annals  for  the  half -century  preceding  the  invasion 
of  Edward  Bruce,  and  compares  their  record  with  that  of  any  previous 
historical  period,  cannot  fail  to  note  that  an  unwonted  peace  and 
order  seem  to  have  prevailed  in  Tirowen.  Donnell  Og  O'Donnell 
indeed  in  the  early  part  of  this  period  made  some  attacks  on  Tirowen, 
but  the  battle  of  Desertcreaght  (1281)  effectually  curbed  the  power 
of  the  Cenel  Connell.  Thenceforward  the  Red  Earl's  influence  was 
paramount.  The  Kings  of  Tirowen  were  his  nominees.  Indeed 
it  appears  that  all  the  Kings  of  the  northern  province  had  agreed 
to  hold  their  territories  of  the  earl,  and  had  bound  themselves  to 
maintain  and  keep  in  readiaess  for  his  service  the  nucleus  of  a 
small  standing  army.^     It  seemed  as  if  the  Pax  Normannica  was 

1  Journal,  vol.  xliii  (1913)   p.  39. 

2  The  Earldom  of  Ulster,  Part  IV,  Journal,  vol.  xlv,  p.  134. 
*  See  Earldom  of  Ulster,  Part  IV,  Journal,  vol.  xlv,  p.  141. 


THE  NORMANS  IN  TIRO  WEN  AND  TIRCONNELL    283 

at  last  beginning  to  extend  over  the  entire  north  of  Ireland,  but 
the  insecure  fabric  was  shaken  to  its  foundations  by  the  Scottish 
invasion,  and  finally  fell  with  the  fall  of  the  house  of  De  Burgh. 

We  have  clear  evidence  that  in  1296  an  English  settlement  had 
already  for  some  years  been  estabhshed  within  the  borders  of  Tir- 
owen.  In  that  year  the  earl  accompanied  King  Edward  in  his 
victorious  campaign  against  John  BaUiol,  King  of  Scotland.  Peace 
was  made  in  August,  and,  presumably  at  about  this  time,  a  marriage 
was  arranged  between  the  earl's  sister  Egidia  or  Gile  and  James  the 
Steward  of  Scotland.  On  October  10  the  king  confi.rmed  a  charter, 
evidently  executed  in  Scotland  a  short  time  previously,  by  which 
the  earl  granted  to  James  and  Egidia  and  the  heirs  of  their  bodies 
in  free-marriage  and  free  barony  his  castle  of  Roo,  the  borough  and 
demesne  belonging  to  the  said  castle,  and  the  whole  lordship,  services, 
and  rents  of  the  lands  of  the  EngHsh  enfeoffed  by  the  earl  in  "  le 
Kenauth  "  (Keenaght)  to  the  said  castle  of  Roo  belonging,  on  the 
east  part  of  the  river  of  Roo,  with  the  island  in  the  river  near  the 
castle,  and  all  the  earl's  land  of  Rennard  (about  Magilligan  Point)  ^ 
with  aU  farmers  and  feoffees  as  well  within  as  without  the  borough, 
to  hold,  &c.,  with  all  Uberties  and  easements  thereto  belonging  during 
the  years  of  free-marriage  and  afterwards  rendering  the  forinsec 
service  of  one  knight's  fee.^ 

It  is  clear  that  the  manor  was  already  a  well-established  and  a  valu- 
able one.  The  name  survives,  or  has  been  resuscitated,  in  Roe  Park, 
through  which  the  river  Roe  runs,  near  Limavady.  It  was  in  O'Cahan's 
territory  of  Ciannachta  (Keenaght) .  Now  eighteen  yearsearUer,  inl278, 
Dermot  O'Cahan,  King  of  Fir  na  Craibhe,  surrendered  to  the  earl 
"  all  the  land  of  Glen  Oconcahil, which  he  held  of  the  earl  immediately, 
to  hold  to  the  earl  in  fee."  ^  I  cannot  identify  the  place-name, 
which  is  perhaps  corrupt,  but  it  was  clearly  in  O'Cahan's  territory.* 
Manus  O'Cahan  and  several  others  of  the  name  were  slain  fighting  on 
the  side  of  Brian  O'Neill  at  the  battle  of  Down  in  1260.  We  next 
hear  of  his  son  Cumhaighe  or  Cooey  O'Cahan,  King  of  Keenaght, 
who  was  taken  prisoner  by  Aedh  Buidhe  O'Neill  in  1264. ^  After- 
wards Cooey  took  the  part  of  the  Mandevilles  in  their  dispute  with 
WilHam  Fitz  Warin,  Seneschal  of  Ulster  (c.  1272-3),  and  plundered 


1  The  form  Rennard  points  to  Rinn  arda  [MagilUgain].  Ard- Magilligan  was  the 
former  name  of  the  parish  of  Magilligan  or  Tamhlaght-ard.  See  Reeves,  Colton's 
Visitation,  pp.  39,  78,  84,  129. 

2  C.  D.  I.,  vol.  iv,  no.  338.     Cal.  Pat.  Rolls,  24  Ed.  1,  p.  208. 

3  From  the  MSS.  of  Lord  de  L'Isle  and  Dudley.  H.  M.  C,  3rd  Rep.,  p.  231. 
The  deed  is  dated  apud  Novam  villam  de  Blawic  (Newtownards),  6  Edw.  (I), 
December  1. 

*  It  may  be  a  corruption  of  Glen  O'Concadhain  (Glenconkeine). 
6  Ann.  Loch  Ce,  1264. 


284    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

the  lands  of  the  latter.^  Probably  Cooey  was  dispossessed  by  the 
seneschal  and  his  territory  given  to  Dermot  O'Cahan  to  be  held  of 
the  earl  as  in  the  above  agreement. ^  At  any  rate  to  about  this 
period  I  would  ascribe  the  acquisition  by  the  earldom  of  lands  in 
Keenaght  and  the  formation  of  the  Manor  of  Roo. 

Angus  Og  (Mac  Donald),  Lord  of  Bute  and  Islay  and  Cantire,  son 
of  Angus  Mor,  son  of  Donald,  son  of  Ragnald,  son  of  Somerled,  is 
said  to  have  married  a  daughter  of  Cumhaighe  O'Cahan,^  and, 
according  to  the  Scottish  tradition,  being  anxious  to  plant  with 
settlers  some  portion  of  his  lands,  he  accepted  as  dowry  with  his  wife 
seven  score  men  out  of  every  surname  under  O'Cahan.  Among 
these,  it  is  said,  were  the  Munroes,  "  so-called  because  they  came 
from  the  innermost  Roe  Water  in  the  county  Derry,  their  names 
being  formerly  O'Millans."  ^  Whatever  we  may  think  of  this  origin 
of  the  name  Munro,  the  tradition  may  well  have  been  based  on  an 
actual  exodus  of  some  O'Cahan  septs  from  the  valley  of  the  Roe. 
This  exodus  would  harmonize  in  date,  and  may  well  have  been 
connected,  with  the  Red  Earl's  settlement  in  the  same  district. 
Moreover  it  seems  to  me  not  improbable  that  this  Cmnhaighe  was 
the  Cumhaighe  na  n-Gall  to  whom  the  effigy  with  the  figures  of  six 
gaUoglaigh  in  the  ruined  church  of  Dungivenis  traditionally  ascribed,, 
and  not,  as  is  generally  supposed,  the  Cumhaighe  who  died  in  1385, ^ 
and  of  whom  all  else  we  know  is  that  he  was  taken  prisoner  by  the 
Enghsh  of  Coleraine  in  1376.^  Apart  from  the  flamboyant  canopy, 
which  in  any  case  is  later  in  date  than  the  effigy,  the  tomb  bears  a 
close  resemblance  to  that  in  the  abbey  church  at  Roscommon  which 
is  ascribed  to  King  Fehm  0 'Conor  who  died  in  1265 . '  The  soubriquet 
na  n-Gall  was  given  to  a  person  who  favoured  foreigners,  and  not  to 
one  who  fought  against  them,  and  on  the  supposition  that  the 
thirteenth-century  Cumhaighe  was  the  Cumhaighe  na  n-Gall  of 
tradition  the  soubriquet  would  be  readily  accounted  for  by  his 
connexion  with  the  GaU-Gaidheal  of  the  Isles. 

In  the  Ecclesiastical  Taxation  of  1306  the  church  of  Roo  is 
valued  at  the  exceptionally  high  figure  of  £20,  and  this  is  a  good 


1  C.  D.  I.,  vol.  ii,  no.  952  and  p.  433. 

2  Dermot  O'Cahan  dux  Hibemicorum  de  Femecrewe  was  one  of  those  whom  the 
King  asked  for  aid  against  the  Scots  on  22  March,  1314  :  Rymer's  Foedera,  p.  245. 

3  Book  of  Clanranald,  translated  Skene's  Celtic  Scotland,  vol.  ui,  p.  401. 

*  Collectanea  de  Rebus  Alhanicis  (Hugh  Macdonald,  c.  1680)  quoted  in  Hill's 
MacDonnells  of  Antrim,  p.  15. 

6  Ann.  Loch  Ce,  1385. 

«  Ann.  Ulst.,  1376. 

'  In  the  Roscommon  tomb,  as  in  that  at  Dungiven,  it  seems  clear  that  the  effigy 
and  sculptured  slabs  do  not  belong  to  one  another  and  are  not  contemporary 
see  Journal,  vol.  xxx,  p.  364). 


THE  NORMANS  IN  TIROWEN  AND  TIRCONNELL    285 

indication  of  the  prosperity  of  the  parish  ^  when  the  earl  was  lord 
of  the  manor. 

From  the  inquisition  of  1333,  taken  after  the  murder  of  Earl 
William,  we  learn  that  there  were  at  le  Roo  34  carucates  of  land  in 
demesne  let  for  years  at  2  marks  per  carucate,  and  17  carucates  in 
the  hands  of  freeholders  of  the  manor  at  £1  per  carucate 
These  rents  together  with  profits  of  water-mills  and  per- 
quisites of  the  manorial  court  used  to  bring  in  to  the  earl  the  large 
sum  of  £72  per  annum  ;  but  after  the  murder  of  Earl  William  the 
whole  manor  lay  waste  and  untiUed  on  account  of  the  war  of  the  Irish 
and  the  absence  of  tenants.^  There  was  also  a  small  seignorial 
manor  at  Camus,  and  the  earl's  tenants  held  some  other  lands  on  the 
west  side  of  the  Bann  near  Coleraine,  but  in  1333  they  were  all 
likewise  waste. 

The  evidence  adduced  for  the  above  statements  will  I  trust  be 
sufficient  to  show  that  the  following  sweeping  statement  which  occurs 
in  a  paper  on  the  Sept  of  the  O'Cathains  in  the  Ulster  Journal  of 
Archceology  needs  considerable  revision  : — "  It  is  worthy  of  notice," 
it  is  there  remarked,  "  that  in  the  long  interval  of  upwards  of  350 
years,  which  elapsed  between  the  year  1206  and  the  reign  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  the  Enghsh  appear  never  once  to  have  penetrated  into 
Ciannachta,  much  less  to  have  made  a  conquest  of  the  territory."^ 

The  castle  of  Roo  is  probably  to  be  identified  with  the  castle 
mentioned  by  the  Four  Masters  under  the  year  1542  as  having  been 
taken  by  Mac  Quilhn  and  the  Enghsh.  It  is  there  called  O'Cahan's 
Castle — i.e.,  Leim  an  mhadaidh  (Limavady).*  It  is  again  mentioned 
as  besieged  by  O'Donnell  in  1592  when  it  is  described  as  "  situated 
on  the  margin  of  the  river  called  Roa,"  and  as  "  a  strong  impregnable 
castle  and  mansion-seat  {dun  aras)  of  O'Cahan."  ^  The  exact  site 
is  known,  though  no  remains  of  masonry  are  visible.  The  castle 
stood  on  a  high  projecting  chfi  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Roe,  not  far 
from  the  "  Dog's  Leap,"  which  gave  its  name  to  the  castle  and  Old 
Town  of  Limavady.  On  the  top  of  the  chfE  there  is  a  level  platform, 
nearly  circular,  with  a  diameter  of  about  twenty  paces.  Erom  the 
greater  part  of  the  circuit  the  sides  descend  precipitously  towards 
the  river,  while  the  platform  is  cut  o£E  from  the  rest  of  the  high 
river-bank  by  a  deep  and  wide  fosse.     Here  no  doubt  stood  "  the 


^  At  this  time  the  parish  was  called  Roo  and  seems  to  have  included  the  parishes 
of  Drumachose,  Tamlaght-Fialagan,  Balteagh  and  Aghanloo.  See  Reeves'  Cotton's 
Visitation,  p.  132. 

2  Journal,  vol.  xlv,  The  Earldom  of  Ulster,  Part  IV.,  p.  127. 

3  Ulster  Journal  of  Archaeology,  1st  series,  vol.  iii,  p.  8. 
*  Four  Masters,  vol.  v,  p.  1473. 

^  Four  Masters,  vol.  vi,  p.  1931. 


286    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

old  castle  of  O'Cane,  with  drawbridge  and  moat  and  circular  tower, 
with  guns  in  double  tier,"  as  it  is  described  in  a  "  Survey  of  the 
Londoners'  Plantation  "  made  in  1622.1  j^  ^as  what  is  called  a 
promontory  castle,  and  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  it  was  originally 
constructed  by  the  Red  Earl.  On  the  high  bank  behind  and  to  the 
south  may  be  traced  rectangular  bailey-enclosures,  though  these 
have  evidently  been  mutilated  by  quarrying.  ^ 

But  besides  these  manors  in  Keenaght  the  earl  held  a  still  more 
distant  manor  in  Inishowen.  This  peninsula  between  Loch  Swilly 
and  Loch  Foyle  had  long  been  debatable  land  between  the  Cenel 
Owen  and  the  Cenel  Connell,  and  we  have  seen  how  often  it  had  been 
raided  both  by  Normans  and  by  Scottish  Gaels,  but  the  first  clear  indi- 
cation we  have  of  an  actual  settlement  by  the  EngUsh  in  Inishowen 
is  in  1305,  when  "the  New  Castle  of  Inishowen,"  called  at  the  time 
by  the  EngHsh  the  castle  of  Northburgh  was  erected  by  the  Red 
Earl. 3  The  castle  stood  on  a  rock  which  rises  at  the  entrance  of 
Loch  Foyle,  just  opposite  to  MagiUigan  Point.  As  that  point  was, 
as  we  have  seen,  apparently  included  in  the  manor  of  Roo,  the  earl 
controlled  both  sides  of  the  entrance  of  the  Loch.  The  keep, 
of  which  the  basement  and  part  of  the  upper  walls  remain,  is  a 
massive  rectangular  structure,  51  feet  by  45  feet,  with  walls  12  feet 
thick  at  the  ground  level.     It  presumably  dates  from  the  earl's  time. 

In  the  thickness  of  one  of  the  walls  was  a  well.  A  rectangular 
pier  rises  in  the  centre  of  the  basement,  but  there  is  no  indication 
that  it  carried  a  vault .  It  may  have  been  a  later  addition  constructed 
in  the  days  of  artillery  to  strengthen  the  beams  which,  no  doubt, 
supported  the  first  floor.  The  keep  projects  from  the  land-side  of  an 
oblong  courtyard  about  280  feet  by  100  feet.  At  the  entrance  to  the 
courtyard  are  two  polygonal  towers  of  no  great  strength. 

It  would  seem  that  the  earl  obtained  the  land  on  which  the 
castle  was  built  from  Godfrey  Mac  Loughlin,  who  was  Bishop  of 


1  Cal.  S.  P.  I.,  James  I,  1622,  p.  370,  quoted  more  fuUy  in  Mj.  E.  M.  F.-G. 
Boyle's  Records  of  the  Town  of  Limavady  (1912).  This  book  gives  much  accurate 
information  as  to  the  later  history  of  the  district. 

2  There  is  record  for  this  quarrying:  Sir  George  Carew  in  1611  states  that  Sir 
Thomas  Phillips,  the  grantee  of  Limavady,  "  hath  raised  stone  out  of  the  ditch 
adjoiriing  the  old  castle  [of  Limavady],  being  a  very  hard  rock,  whereby  he 
intends  to  make  some  good  work  for  the  defence  of  the  coimtry  "  :  Carew  MSS., 
quoted  by  Mr.  Boyle. 

^Ann.  Loch  Ce,  1305.  According  to  O'Donovan  it  was  still  called  by  the  Irish 
in  his  daj^  Caislean  nuadh.  In  Docwra's  Narration  (1614)  it  is  called  Greene  Castle  : 
Celtic  Miscellany,  pp.  240,  257.  When  James  I  granted  it  with  the  rest  of 
O'Doherty's  country  to  Sir  Arthur  Chichester  it  appears  as  "  castrum  de  Green- 
castle  alias  Newcastle  "  :  Inquis.  Lagenie  {Donegal),  11  Jac.  1.  It  must  be  distin- 
guished from  the  Castrum  Viride,  or  le  Grencastell  in  Co.  Down  (see  Annals  in 
Chart.  St.  Mary's  Abbey,  vol.  ii,  pp.  345,  283),  with  which  it  has  been  confused  even 
by  O'Donovan  :  Four  Masters,  vol.  iii,  p.  481,  note. 


THE  NORMANS  IN  TIROWEN  AND  TIRCONNELL    287 

Derry  from  1297  to  1315.  In  my  paper  on  the  "  Earldom  of  Ulster, 
Part  IV,"  I  have  referred  to  a  grant  apparently  made  some  years 
prior  to  1310,  by  that  bishop  to  Earl  Richard  of  "  the  City  of  Derry, 
two  villates  in  Bothmean  in  Inchetun  (probably  the  parish  of  Inch), 
and  eight  carucates  in  Moybyle  {Magh  bile  or  Moville,  the  parish  in 
which  the  castle  is  situated),  and  Fahun  murra  (Fahan),  and  the 
advowson  of  a  moiety  of  the  church  of  Inchetun."  ^  About  the  same 
time  the  earl  also  obtained  a  grant  from  Henry  Mac  an  Crosain, 
Bishop  of  Raphoe,  of  three  villates  in  Derecolmkelle  (Derry),  and 
Loghlappan  (now  Port  Lough  on  the  southern  boundary  of 
Inishowen).^ 

That  the  earl  had  obtained  considerable  rights  in  this  district 
is  manifest  from  the  inquisition  of  1333,  when  it  was  found  that  in 
the  Manor  of  Northburgh  there  were,  besides  the  castle,  "  divers 
lands  and  tenements  in  the  hands  of  Irishmen  who  hold  at  the  will 
of  the  lord,  and  in  the  earl's  time  used  to  pay  £60  per  annum." 
This  was  a  large,  if  somewhat  precarious,  amount,  and  with  the 
receipts  from  the  Manor  of  le  Roo  formed  nearly  two -thirds  of  the 
earl's  income  from  the  whole  "  County  of  Coleraine,"  i.e.,  the  dis- 
trict along  the  northern  coast  from  Loch  Swilly  to  the  Glynns  of 
Antrim. 

In  October,  1315,  in  view  of  the  Scottish  invasion,  the  King's 
victuallers  were  ordered  to  deliver  supplies  to  Thomas  de  Stanes  for 
the  garrison  of  Northburgh  Castle.  The  supplies,  however,  did  not 
reach  their  destination,^  and  early  in  1316  the  castle  was  taken  by 
the  Scots. 4  It  came  again  into  the  earl's  hands  after  the  defeat 
and  death  of  Edward  Bruce  in  1318. 

In  1327,  soon  after  the  death  of  Earl  Richard,  Bishop  Michael 
Mac  Loughlin,  appeahng  to  Pope  John  XXII,  complained  that  the 
earl,  "  supported  by  the  favour  of  the  temporal  power,"  had  con- 
strained the  former  bishop,  Godfrey  Mac  Loughlin,  to  consent 
"  with  his  lips  but  not  from  his  heart  {verbaliter  et  non  cordialiter)  " 
to  an  agreement,  by  virtue  of  which  the  earl  and  his  heirs  for  a 

1  An  inquiry  as  to  this  grant,  which  was  made  tempore  Edw.  I,  was  ordered  on 
8  Feb.  1310  :  Ir.  Pat.  Boll,  3  &  4  Edw.  II,  p.  18  (128).  On  26  June  1297  the  royal 
assent  was  given  to  Godfrey's  election  (C.  D.  I.,  vol.  iv,  no.  417),  which  had  pro- 
ceeded regularly  after  licence  obtained  from  the  King  :  ib.,  nos.  371,  401,  405. 
Indeed  from  about  1285  the  Crown  asserted  its  rights  in  the  matters  of  the  tem- 
poralities of  the  see  of  Derry  and  in  the  election  of  its  bishops  :  ibid.,  vol.  iii,  pp.  9, 
251,  and  vol.  iv,  no.  175,  &c. 

2  On  16  December  1310  the  earl  obtained  pardon  for  acquiring  the  above  lands 
without  licence  from  the  King,  and  (on  the  same  date)  obtained  licence  for  the 
alienation  in  mortmain  of  60  acres  of  land  "  in  Northburgh  in  Incheon  "  to 
Thomas  de  Stanes,  parson  of  the  church  of  St.  Mary,  Northburgh,  and  his  suc- 
cessors :  Cal.  Pat.  Boll,  4  Edw.  II,  pp.  292,  293. 

3  Historical  and  Municipal  Documents,  Ireland,  pp.  335,  341. 

*  Laud  MS.  Annals,  Chart.  St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Dublin,  vol.  ii,  p.  349. 


288    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

small  annual  rent  had  held  for  twenty  years  a  certain  part  of  the 
City  of  Derry  and  the  temporal  jurisdiction  there,  and  certain 
advowsons  and  divers  tenements  and  rights  which  belonged  to  the 
Church  of  Derry  and  the  episcopal  mensa  ;  and  the  bishop  prayed 
that  the  earl's  heirs  might  be  ordered  to  make  restitution.^  The  Pope 
directed  the  Archbishop  of  Armagh  to  make  an  enquiry,  but  we  do 
not  know  the  result.  Anyhow  the  new  earl  did  not  give  up  the 
castle  and  lands  of  Northburgh. 

In  1332  Walter  de  Burgh,  son  of  Sir  William  "  the  Grey,"  was 
imprisoned  in  the  castle  by  order  of  Earl  WiUiam  and  "  put  on  diet,"  ^ 
that  is  to  say,  starved  slowly  to  death.  This  act,  barbarous  as  it  may 
seem  in  our  eyes,  appears  to  have  been  the  result  of  a  judicial 
sentence.  It  suppKed,  however,  the  motive  for  the  murder  of  Earl 
WiUiam  in  the  ensuing  year,^  and  in  the  disturbances  that  followed 
this  event  the  lands  of  Northburgh,  like  those  of  le  Roo,  seem  to 
have  been  lost  to  the  earldom. 

About  the  beginning  of  the  15th  century  the  O'Dohertys  made 
good  their  claim  to  Inishowen,^  and  for  many  years  paid  rent  either 
to  O'DonneU  or  to  O'Neill,  according  as  one  or  other  of  those  chief- 
tains were  for  the  time  being  uppermost,  until  in  1512-14  O'Neill 
was  forced  by  O'DonneU  to  renounce  his  claim.^  FinaUy,  in  1555, 
the  miUtary  career  of  the  castle  came  to  an  inglorious  end  in  a 
squaUd  quarrel  between  the  O'Donnells  themselves.  In  that  year 
Calvagh  O'DonneU,  who  was  fighting  against  his  father  Manus 
O'DonneU,  Chief  of  TirconneU,  brought  some  forces  from  Scotland 
with  a  gun,  strangely  caUed  Gonna  Cam  or  "  the  Crooked  Gun," 
which  nevertheless  hit  straight  enough  to  break  the  New  Castle  of 
Inishowen.^ 


1  Theiner's  Vetera  Monumenta,  p.  237  ;  Epistle  John  ii,  no.  468 ;  and  Papal 
Letters  (Bliss),  vol.  ii,  p.  256. 

2  Ann  Loch  Ce,  1332. 

3  See  Part  I,  Journal,  vol.  xliii,  p.  46. 

*  Ann  Loch  Ce,  1413. 

5  Four  Masters,  vol.  v,  pp.  1317,  1329.  O'Neill's  claim  was,  however,  revived 
in  1543-7,  when  it  was  submitted  to  the  arbitration  of  the  Lord  Deputy  and  Privy- 
Council  :  Cal.  Carew  MSS.,  pp.  205-214. 

*  Ibid.,  p.  1541.     By  the  same  gonna  cam  the  castle  of  Enagh  was  also  broken. 


(    289     ) 


RATH   BRENAINN 

By  H.  T.  Knox,  Fellow. 

[Submitted  6  July  1915] 

This  work  is  on  the  crest  of  a  liigh  hill  2  miles  west  of  the  town 
of  Roscommon,  in  the  townland  of  Rathbrennan.  The  principal 
dimensions  are  given  in  the  accompanying  plans  and  sections.  The 
ramparts  are  all  about  9  feet  wide  and  3  feet  high ;  that  of  the 
western  rath  is  4  feet  high,  except  some  parts  which  have  been 
worn  down. 

The  ditch  of  the  eastern  rath  and  the  ditch  between  the  raths, 
where  the  ditches  are  not  ruined,  are  18  feet  wide  at  the  bottom 
and  about  24  feet  wide  at  the  garth  level.  That  of  the  western 
rath  is  12  feet  wide  at  the  bottom  and  18  feet  wide  at  the  garth 
level.  The  ditch  of  the  bailey  is  6  feet  wide  and  2  feet  deep  at  the 
field  level.  The  garth  falls  away  about  3  feet  towards  D.  The 
raths,  the  bailey,  and  the  bailey  rampart  are  so  overgrown  by  ferns 
that  they  could  not  be  examined  closely,  but  no  very  important 
feature  can  be  concealed. 

The  outer  ramparts  of  the  raths  have  been  removed  within  the 
bailey  and  for  some  distance  outside  it  from  F  to  B.  From  the 
junction  of  these  ramparts  on  the  north-eastern  side  a  traverse  Hke 
a  low  gangway  extends  to  the  western  rath.  The  base  is  18  feet 
wide.  The  top  is  3  feet  above  the  bottom  of  the  ditch  of  the  western 
ring  and  6  feet  above  that  of  the  eastern  ring.  Probably  there  is 
no  similar  traverse  on  the  corresponding  southern  junction,  but  this 
is  not  quite  certain  as  a  note  was  not  made  at  the  time,  and  the 
place  is  much  obscured  by  shrubs. 

The  mound  at  G,  the  Fert  on  which  St.  Patrick  and  Caeilte  and 
the  King  of  Connacht  sat  (O'Grady,  Silva  Gadelica,  Translation  of 
Colloquy,  p.  131),  is  6  feet  from  the  rampart.  Owing  to  erosion 
and  interference  it  is  not  quite  a  perfect  circle  24  feet  in  diameter. 
The  top,  6  feet  in  diameter,  is  slightly  hollowed  in  the  middle.  The 
position  near  the  bank  may  have  some  significance,  or  may  be  due 
to  some  reason  at  which  I  cannot  guess.  We  find  sepulchral  mounds 
in  similar  position  in  several  rings,  at  Rathra  {Journal,  1911,  p.  211), 
at  Camabreckna  near  Roscommon,  and  at  Tara.  The  subject  is 
discussed  at  greater  length  in  a  paper  on  Carnfree  and  Carnabreckna, 


290     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

which  has  recently  appeared  in  the  Journal  of  the  Galway  Arch,  and 
Hist.  Association. 

In  the  great  enclosure  of  Emain  Macha,  the  Navan  Fort  near 
Armagh,  a  mound  15  feet  high  is  close  to  the  rampart ;  traces  remain 
of  a  second  mound.  The  former  mound  may  have  been  a  citadeL 
Therefore  we  cannot  rely  on  them  as  an  instance  of  two  sepulchral 
mounds  within  a  rath,  but  considering  the  clear  instances  mentioned, 
the  probability  that  they  were  sepulchral  is  not  slight  {Revue 
celtique,  xvi,  p.  1).  The  Dumhas  near  the  rampart  or  wall  in  the 
northern  part  of  Cathair  Cro-Fhinn  at  Tara  should  be  sepulchral,  as 
they  are  called  Dumhas.  A  small  mound  is  on  the  boss  of  the  ring 
at  Dumha  Brosna,  not  quite  central,  but  practically  so. 

My  colleague  has  made  observations  on  this  work  which  I  now 
give  as  nearly  as  possible  in  his  own  words.  The  changes  are  only 
what  are  needed  owing  to  their  having  been  made  in  letters. 

"  Rathbrennan,  save  as  regards  the  included  mound,  is  not  a 
very  typical  or  prominent  instance  of  conversion  from  sepulchral 
to  residential  use.  The  two  rings  are  not  quite  of  the  same  character. 
The  eastern  work  is  practically  a  circle  :  its  rampart  is  easier  in  slope 
on  the  inside,  and  not  so  high  as  that  of  the  western  work.  Th& 
latter  is  irregular  in  shape  and  approximately  triangular;  and  its 
rampart  is  higher  and  steeper.  It  approximates  to  a  Norman  work 
in  shape  and  otherwise.  The  other  ring  approximates  to  a  sepulchral 
work.  Note  that  the  inner  or  garth  ramparts  are  steeper  on  the 
outside  than  on  the  inside,  perhaps  showing  late  adaptation.  This 
is  more  noticeable  in  the  eastern  than  in  the  western  work. 

"  I  do  not  very  well  know  what  to  make  of  the  whole  thing.  The 
outer  slope  of  the  outer  ramparts  and  the  inner  slope  of  the  garth 
rampart  have  the  easy  Hne  of  the  sepulchral  series.  These  slopes  do 
not  correspond  with  the  ditch  slopes,  which  are  as  abrupt  as  the 
nature  of  the  soil  will  allow.  The  mound  in  the  east  fort  is  another 
sepulchral  point,  but  then  we  have  the  bailey.  I  would  say  that 
these  were  originally  sepulchral  rings  of  a  pre-Celtic  people,  and 
that  they  were  used  by  the  Celts  practically  unchanged.  Their 
proximity  is  another  point  in  favour  of  sepulchral  origin.  I  attribute 
the  deep  ditches  and  the  bailey  to  subsequent  Norman  occupation. 
"  But  there  are  points  against  this  view.  First,  the  western 
fort  is  aberrant  as  to  shape  for  a  sepulchral  work.  The  eastern  fort 
too,  though  more  regular,  is  hardly  a  stereotyped  ring.  However, 
as  regards  these  points,  the  central  garth  at  Rathra  is  as  aberrant 
as  the  eastern  fort,  and  the  west  termination  of  Corker  leads  me  to 
infer  that,  as  in  all  other  earthworks,  there  are  occasional  wide 
departures  from  regulation.  This  has  no  reference  to  the  later  work 
to  the  west  of  Corker  {Journal  R.S.A.I.,  1914,  p.  353). 


RATH.  BRENAINN. 

B 

F  ^  1/  i  %     ^fe-F 

'^%   ^\         63  YDS.       .^     v^ii^i^^y'"':;;::;',,, 
%  '%:^ i ;^    /'  '"%i 

.>^^^?-.  .   '^-< 7^^'^^-->HE 

rf  ^'  i      'ft    ^  '  =n' 

^  9^DSl5  ;        ^=1        '  YDS  :=:JJ 

%  ^  eeVos//     /  ,L1|| 

%    %.,  i       ^^      /A  ..'Cv<-= 

A 

AL^_ thr::. __r._riB 

E  ry.i . .^n:'  f 


292     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

"  I  have  yet  another  theory  to  offer.  The  eastern  fort  may  have 
been  a  sepulchral  ring  and  may  have  stood  alone.  The  Celts  may 
have  used  it  as  they  found  it,  but  the  Normans  might  deepen  its 
ditch  and  add  the  western  fort  and  the  bailey.  On  the  whole  the 
garth  rampart  of  the  western  fort  is  higher  than  the  rampart  of  the 
eastern  fort,  so  this  is  some  evidence. 

"  The  traverse  may  shew  that  the  two  forts  are  not  coevaL" 
Though  Mr.  Orpen  had  called  my  attention  to  the  words  in 
O'Grady's  translation  of  the  Acallamh  na  Senorach,  "  a  sodded 
mound  that  dominated  the  rath's  outer  Umit,"  a  long  time  ago, 
my  colleague  had  no  opportunity  of  visiting  the  neighbourhood  until 
last  autumn.  Then,  in  suggesting  to  him  the  advisabiUty  of 
examining  the  rath,  I  could  communicate  only  the  above  words, 

MOUND  IN  RATHBRENAINN. 


SCALE . 
?■■■■?  «? 


and  add  that  the  Ordnance  Map  marks  Rathbrennan  as  a  double 
rath,  hke  the  Teach  Chormaic  and  the  Forradh  at  Tara.  It  was 
only  when  his  field  sketch  and  description  came  that  I  searched  for 
further  references. 

His  plans  and  descriptions  and  the  observations  which  are 
quoted  above  have  an  especial  interest  because  they  are  founded 
upon  his  own  study  of  earthworks  during  some  years,  and  are 
wholly  free  from  any  bias  which  might  have  arisen  from  a  study  of 
the  legendary  and  historical  references  quoted  below.  And  these 
have  a  special  interest  again  in  their  bearing  on  those  views  and 
explanations. 

The  translation  led  us  to  expect  a  mound  like  a  high  mote.  We 
find  instead  a  low  mound  such  as  is  in  Rathra,  not  very  much  higher 


RATH  BRENAINN  293 

than  the  rampart.  The  mounds  in  Corraun  and  Ratbscrig  are  of 
the  same  class,  except  that  the  one  in  Corraun  is  larger  and  higher 
(Journal,  1914,  pp.  16,  19).  Mr.  Orpen  suggests  that  "  On  the  grassy 
grave-mound  on  the  edge  of  the  rath  "  is  a  better  rendering  of  the 
text  ar  an  firt  fdtbaig  6s  or  na  rdtha  and  I  have  adopted  this 
emendation. 

The  account  of  St.  Patrick's  visit  to  Rath  Brenainn  is  given  in 
O'Grady's  Silva  Gadelica,  translation,  pp.  131,  132,  and  on  p.  121 
of  the  text.  It  is  necessary  to  give  in  abstract,  or  by  quotation 
almost  the  whole,  as  follows  : — 

St.  Patrick  and  bis  company  came  from  Munster  into  Connacht, 
where  the  King  of  Connacht,  Muiredach  son  of  Finnachta,  met  him 
and  accompanied  him  in  his  journey  northwards.  Leaving  on  their 
right  hand  Ros  na  Fingaile,  now  called  Roscomain,  they  went  "  to 
Rath  Ghlais,  which  now  men  style  Rath  Brenainn.  There  the 
King  of  Connacht 's  tent  was  pitched.  Patrick  and  Caeilte  came  and 
sat  on  the  grassy  grave-mound  on  the  edge  of  the  rath  ;  the  King  of 
Connacht  with  all  his  company  joins  them,  and  they  sit  down  by 
Patrick  and  by  Caeilte." 

Caeilte  tells  Patrick  how  the  rath  got  its  name.  Glas  Mac 
Drecain,  King  of  Lochlann,  came  with  a  large  army  to  win  "  Ireland's 
royal  power."  Cormac  0  Cuinn  the  High  King  summoned  the 
Fianna  under  Finn  and  all  the  forces  of  Ireland.  The  great  battle 
was  fought  here,  in  which  Finn  killed  Glas.  "  Three  of  us,  of  the 
Fianna,  entered  into  the  tent  in  which  Glas  Mac  Drecain  was  ; 
there  we  found  nine  columns  of  gold,  the  smallest  one  of  which  was 
in  bulk  equal  to  a  three-ox  yoke.  These  we  hid  in  this  red  moor 
northward  of  the  rath,  and  here  Glas  Mac  Drecain  was  laid  under 
ground.    From  him  therefore  this  rath  is  called  Raith  Ghlais." 

No  bog  is  at  hand.  The  word  used  is  "  moin."  In  late  autumn, 
winter  or  spring  the  dead  ferns,  which  cover  the  tract  in  which  the 
forts  stand,  would  make  the  land  look  hke  moor. 

Annals  of  Tighernach — a.d.  600 — "  Death  of  Brenann,  son  of 
Cairpri,  son  of  Fechene,  the  King  of  Ui  Maine,  from  whom  is  named 
Raith  Brenainn  in  Magh  Ai."  The  Chronicon  Scotorum  uses  almost 
identical  words  under  a.d.  601. 

Four  Masters,  a.d.  1143 — "  The  Clergy  of  Connacht,' with  Muir- 
eadhach  Ua  Dubthaigh,  fasted  at  Rath  Brenainn,  to  get  their 
guarantee,  but  it  was  not  observed  for  them." 

A.D.  1410 — "  Five  hundred  cows  were  carried  off,  about  All 
Hallow-tide,  by  the  sons  of  O'Conor  Donn,  from  the  people  of 
O 'Conor  Roe,  at  Rath  Brenainn." 

Taking  the  legend  first,  we  find  that  it  gives  information  which 
we  may  take  into  account,  though  the  legend  cannot  be  treated  as 


294     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

history.  The  reference  to  Roscommon  establishes  the  identity  of 
Rath  Brenainn.  The  rath  was  known  to  be  a  sepulchral  monument, 
and  was  of  such  ancient  origin  that  the  legend  makers  were  able  to 
ascribe  it  to  what  seems  to  have  been  an  imaginary  invasion  by  an 
imaginary  king.  We  are  told  that  Glas  was  buried,  but  we  are  not 
told  that  a  rath  was  raised,  only  that  it  therefore  bears  Glas's  name. 
The  natural  inference  seems  to  me  to  be  that  this  is  a  case  of  a  secon- 
dary interment.  We  may,  I  think,  take  this  rath  to  be  of  great 
antiquity,  even  pre -Celtic. 

We  learn  that  the  word  "  Fert  "  includes  such  small  low  barrows 
as  we  find  here,  and  in  Rathra,  and  in  Rathscrigg  near  Rathcruachan. 
How  much  more  it  may  cover  I  cannot  say. 

There  may  have  been  a  King  of  Connacht  named  Muiredach,  son 
of  Finnachta,  but  no  record  of  his  existence  is  known  to  me.  Mr. 
Orpen  pointed  out  to  me  that  the  writer  of  the  Colloquy  does  not 
suppose  that  there  was  any  house  in  the  rath,  the  king's  tent  being 
pitched  within  it. 

The  legend  supports  my  colleague's  view  that  the  eastern  rath 
was  pre-Celtic,  certainly  pre-historic. 

In  absence  of  explanation  a  suspicion  arises  that  Caeilte  and  his 
two  companions  hid  Glas's  gold  in  order  that  Finn  and  bis  Fianna, 
the  Regular  Army  of  Ireland,  might  cheat  King  Cormac  and  the 
Territorial  Army  out  of  their  share  of  the  plunder. 

The  first  mention  in  the  Annals  does  not  tell  why  the  rath  took 
Brenann's  name.  My  suggestion  is  that  Brenann  made  the  western 
rath  as  a  residence  attached  to  the  sepulchral  ring  in  imitation  of 
the  High  King's  official  residence  at  Tara  ;  and  Rath  Brenainn  at 
first  meant  only  this  new  rath,  but  in  time  the  name  Rath  Ghlais 
was  dropped  and  Rath  Brenainn  covered  the  whole. 

At  this  time  the  northern  boundary  of  the  kingdom  of  the  Ui 
Maine  ran  in  an  east  to  west  line  through  Fairy  Hill  to  the  north  of 
Roscommon.  The  lands  between  the  Shannon  and  the  Suck  were 
occupied  by  the  Delbhna  Nuadat  from  Athlone  northwards  under 
the  supremacy  of  the  Ui  Maine.  At  a  later  date  various  clans  of  the 
Sil  Muiredhaigh  occupied  this  country  and  a  great  deal  more  to  the 
west  of  the  Suck,  and  the  Delbhna  dropped  out  of  sight.  The  Kings 
of  Sil  Muiredhaigh  supplanted  the  Kings  of  the  Ui  Maine,  and 
naturally  took  over  their  dwellings.  When  this  occurred  does  not 
appear.  The  next  entry  indicates  that  King  Torlogh  Mdr  0 'Conor 
used  Rath  Brenainn  as  a  residence. 

If  my  conjectures  are  correct,  we  may  say  that  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  6th  century  a  residential  rath  was  attached  to  the 
sepulchral  ring  so  that  they  formed  but  one  work,  as  my  colleague 
has  already  suggested  upon  independent  grounds. 


RATH  BRENAINN  295 

From  other  sources  we  know  that  the  Kings  of  Connacht  were 
deprived  of  this  country  effectually  about  the  year  1270.  After  the 
building  and  occupation  of  Roscommon  Castle  and  the  estabHshment 
of  a  town,  a  considerable  number  of  Anglo-Normans  of  various  ranks 
settled  in  this  country,  and  the  Kings  of  Connacht  would  not  have 
occupied  Rath  Brenainn  until  the  castle  of  Roscommon  and  all  this 
country  were  abandoned  by  the  King  of  England  and  the  settlers  in 
the  14th  century.  Then  the  0 'Conors  returned,  and  the  last  entry 
shows  that  O'Conor  Roe  held  it  in  1410.  Here  we  have  a  period  in 
which  the  work  may  have  been  in  actual  possession  of  an  Anglo- 
Norman,  during  which  any  occupier  would  be  affected  by  the 
system  of  the  Norman  settler. 

One  point  is  quite  certain.  These  two  rings  are  a  veTY  close  copy 
of  the  King  of  Ireland's  Raths  at  Tara.  The  differences  are  that 
here  the  raths  are  divided  only  by  the  ditch,  there  each  has  a  ditch 
and  only  a  strong  rampart  divides  them  ;  there  two  dumhas  are  near 
the  northern  edge  of  the  great  outer  ring  called  Cathair  Crofinn,  here 
one  low  "  Pert  "  is  in  Ratb  Ghlais.  The  bailey  is  a  later  construction 
which  may  be  ignored,  save  as  a  sign  of  Norman  occupation  or  of 
Norman  influence. 

A  question  now  arises.  Why  did  two  kings  of  high  position — 
the  King  of  Ireland,  and,  long  after  bim,  the  King  of  the  Ui  Maine — 
each  add  a  residential  rath  to  an  older  rath  used  for  ceremonial 
or  sepulchral  purposes  ?  We  know  the  Forradh  to  have  been  used 
for  great  national  purposes.  It  is  in,  or  nearly  in,  the  centre  of  a 
great  cathair.  It  may  have  been  originally  a  grave  rath,  we  might 
almost  say  that  it  probably  was,  as  great  assembhes  have  usually 
been  held  at  such  places. 

The  best  answer  we  can  give  is  that  the  ancient  sepulchral  rath 
was  regarded  with  great  veneration,  that  possession  gave  prestige 
to  the  king  who  could  hold  it,  though  he  must  not  hve  in  it,  and  that 
he  strengthened  his  position  and  supported  his  title  by  making  a 
residential  rath  in  such  contact  as  amounts  to  amalgamation. 

Rath  Ghlais,  we  suppose,  had  become  something  Hke  the 
Forradh — was  in  fact  the  Forradh  of  the  Delbhna.  When  the  Ui 
Maine  spread  over  their  country  and  ousted  their  petty  king.  King 
Brenann  would  endeavour  to  take  his  place  in  view  of  the  peasantry, 
and  to  draw  to  himself  and  his  successors  the  feelings  of  respect  which 
would  be  due  to  the  lord  of  the  great  monument,  who  by  possession 
and  by  rendering  due  rites,  would  inherit  the  favour  and  protection 
of  the  spirits  of  the  mighty  dead. 

In  this  course  of  conquest  and  settlement  they  followed  the 
custom  of  the  great  royal  famihes  of  Ireland,  who  provided  incomes 
and  position  for  their  junior  famihes  by  superseding  the  tribes 


296    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

who  though  within  their  respective  kingdoms,  were  held  to  be 
only  very  distantly  related,  if  related  at  all,  to  the  ruUng  clans. 
Thus  these  new  Ui  Maine  chiefs  were  themselves  superseded  by 
junior  branches  of  the  great  Ui  Briuin  tribe,  whose  head,  0  Con- 
chubhair,  was  the  King  of  the  Province  of  Connacht.  The  actual 
working  of  the  system  has  been  shown  in  a  paper  entitled  "  The 
Expansion  of  Two  Royal  Clans  of  Connacht  "  in  the  Journal  of  the 
Galway  Arch,  and  Hist.  Association,  vol.  iv. 

Before  we  became  acquainted  with  Rath  Brenainn  we  had  to 
deal  with  a  remarkable  earthwork  among  the  antiquities  of  Camfree, 
which  we  called  "  The  Altered  Dumha  "  for  want  of  a  local  name 
It  has  been  described  fully  in  a  paper  entitled  "  Camfree  and 
Carnabreckna,"  which  has  appeared  in  the  Journal  of  the  Galway 
Arch,  and  Hist.  Association.  Only  the  general  features  need  be 
mentioned.  It  is  a  close  parallel  to  Rath  Brenainn.  A  much 
later  rectangular  rath,  which  is  not  sepulchral,  but  apparently 
residential  or  ceremonial,  has  been  amalgamated  with  a  large  dumha 
which  had  a  ditch,  a  large  rampart  having  a  section  like  that  of  the 
Corker  Ring,  and  an  outer  ditch.  As  at  Rath  Brenaum,  there  is 
only  a  ditch  between  the  works,  and  their  outer  ditches  coalesce. 
There  is,  however,  an  important  difference.  The  rath  and  the 
ditch  between  have  swept  away  the  northern  third  of  the  dumha, 
and  the  upper  part  of  the  dumha  has  been  removed,  so  that  the 
eastern  part  is  a  flat  garth  with  a  sHght  rampart  on  the  edge  of  the 
ditch,  and  the  western  part  slopes  upwards  until  it  is  5  feet  above 
the  garth,  which  is  about  5  feet  above  its  ditch.  The  effect  is  that 
the  lowering  of  the  dumha  has  not  been  finished.  My  colleague  who 
has  seen  the  mound  has  no  doubt  that  it  is  a  cut  down  dumha. 

It  seems  to  me  most  improbable  that  the  Normans  meddled 
here.     They  would  have  used  the  dumha  as  a  high  mote. 

Rath  Brenainn  is  about  10  miles  south  of  the  Altered  Dumha. 
Both  are  well  within  the  Roscommon  Dumha  area. 

We  may  now  try  to  sort  our  combined  works  in  accordance  with 
the  nature  of  the  combination. 

/.  Tara  and  Rath  Brenainn. — A  residential  rath  has  been  com- 
bined with  an  older  sepulchral  or  ceremonial  rath  of  practically  the 
same  character  with  very  Uttle  modification,  and  that  only  of 
external  features. 

II.  The  Altered  Dumha. — A  residential  or  ceremonial  rath  of 
quite  different  character  has  been  combined  with  a  sepulchral 
mound  which  has  been  largely  removed  and  materially  altered  to 
suit  it. 

III.  Dumha  Brosna. — ^Two  sepulchral  works  of  very  different 
character  have  been  combined  with  only  slight  modification  of 


Plate  XXIII 


[To  face  page  29{i 


RATH     BRENAINN 


RATH  BRENAINN 


297 


external  features,  as  in  the  case  of  Tara,  The  components,  dumha 
and  ring  of  this  type,  have  been  found  near  each  other  occasionally^ 
suggesting  some  kind  of  relationship  or  succession. 

The  theories  suggested  in  this  paper  are  not  to  be  taken  as 
dogma,  but  as  tentative  explanations,  useful  as  a  start  towards 
marshalling  of  facts. 

It  has  been  suggested  to  me  that  the  name  Drecan  survives  in 
McCracken,  Mac  Dhrecain,  but  I  am  not  competent  to  judge. 


ADDENDUM 


EARTHWORKS  NEAR  RATH  BRENAINN 

These  two  raths  are  about  300  yards  west-north-west  of  Rath 
Brenainn  on  a  gentle  southerly  slope,  making  the  southern  part 


NEAR  RATH  BRENAINN. 


2ft        i/ 


y    It 

/2ft  ^% 


.rfS^^ 


|i08FT= 


>9^^' 


'B 


^B 


about  4  feet  lower  than  the  northern.  Their  banks  are  so  slight  that 
they  cannot  have  been  intended  for  defensive  purposes.  It  is 
convenient  to  call  them  raths,  as  that  word  is  used  so  vaguely  that 
it  means  little  more  than  earthwork,  usually  more  or  less  round. 
The  dimensions  are  shown  on  the  plan,  except  the  thickness  of  the 
banks,  6  feet  generally ;  but  the  curved  part,  and  the  straight  east 


298     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

and  west  bank  which  joins  the  curve  to  the  rath,  are  only  4  feet 
thick.  All  are  made  by  piHng.  There  are  no  traces  of  ditches.  The 
western  bank  of  the  addition  to  north  of  the  eastern  work  is  6  feet 
thick,  except  a  part  to  the  north  which  is  only  4  feet  thick.  This 
bank  is  in  line  with  that  of  the  rath,  but  curves  in  so  as  to  join  the 
latter  at  a  right  angle. 

The  low  oblong  artificial  moiuid  is  a  pecuKar  feature.  Can  it 
correspond  with  the  "  Fert  "  in  Rath  Brenainn  ?  Can  it  have  been 
made  for  burial  ?     In  other  respects  it  is  wholly  different. 

The  northern  addition  comprises  an  area  about  equal  to  that  of 
the  rath.  A  succession  of  such  enclosures  carried  along  the  eastern 
and  southern  sides  would  result  in  an  approximately  parallel  outer 
bank. 

Unless  there  was  an  intention  to  preserve  the  outline,  it  is  hard 
to  guess  why  the  outer  bank  was  curved.  Apparently  the  builders 
had  no  objection  to  a  straight  line. 

These  little  banks  might  be  modem,  but  it  is  hard  to  imagine 
any  modem  use  for  these  earthworks.  Nor  is  it  much  less  difficult 
to  assign  an  ancient  use,  unless  we  call  them  "  sepulchral  or  cere- 
monial," words  which  can  be  apphed  to  almost  anything. 

When  we  find  these  large  raths  exceptionally  close  together — 
only  45  feet  between  them — with  a  very  large  extension  of  one  of 
them,  (and  so  near  Rath  Brenainn,  a  work  of  great  strength,  un- 
doubtedly residential  and  sepulchral)  it  is  natural  to  infer  some 
connexion  between  them,  and  that  the  ground  plan  has  some  mean- 
ing. Further,  we  may  compare  them  with  the  work  at  Cruachan  Ai 
called  Cashel  No.  4  {Journal,  1914,  p.  29),  where  a  D-shaped  enclosure 
of  earthen  banks  is  separated  from  the  main  work  by  a  narrow 
passage,  and  other  small  earthen  enclosures  adjoin  on  the  south  side 
of  the  main  work.  There  are  striking  points  of  resemblance  in  these 
works  as  well  as  marked  differences. 

Though  I  cannot  suggest  solutions,  yet  I  cannot  help  feeling  that 
these  three  works  ought  to  be  considered  together,  with  a  hope  that 
knowledge  may  be  accumulated  until  at  last  some  satisfactory  ex- 
planation may  appear. 

As  Cashel  No.  4  shows  a  road  leading  westward  from  the  en- 
closures, it  is  convenient  to  remark  here  that  my  colleague  has  lately 
come  to  think  that  the  system  of  roads  in  connexion  with  "  the 
Linked  Forts  "  was  made  for  great  processions  and  rehgious  cere- 
monies, and  that  those  forts  are  really  tombs.  His  reasons  cannot  be 
set  out  at  length  in  this  place.  It  must  suffice  for  me  to  say  here  that 
they  need  careful  consideration.  He  allows  my  cattle  track  theory 
to  be  well  in  the  running  with  his  theory. 

He  has  lately  found  in  Creeve  near  Oran  some  imdoubtedly 


EARTHWORKS   NEAR    RATH    BRENAINN  299 

sepulchral  works,  one  of  which  shows  a  road  or  sunken  way  leading 
into  the  wide  ditch  of  a  large  ring.  This  offers  strong  support  to  his 
view.  The  whole  group  has  yet  to  be  planned.  And  all  the  evidence 
on  the  subject  has  to  be  brought  together. 

In  one  of  the  books  which  I  searched  for  evidence  regarding 
Dumha  Brosna,  probably  Greenwell's  British  Barrows,  a  bowl  or 
disk  barrow  is  described  as  having  a  ditch  around  it,  which  on 
excavation,  showed  marks  of  having  been  used  as  a  path. 

H.  T.  Knox. 

\mh  October,  1915. 


[The    illustrations   of   this  paper  have  been  presented   by  the 
Author] . 


300     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 


SOME  EARLY  ORNAMENTED  LEATHERWORK 
By  J.  J.  Buckley,  Member 

[Read  23  Febrxtaey  1915J 

The  ornamentation  of  leatherwork,i  classed  in  our  day  as  one  of 
the  minor  arts,  held  a  relatively  important  position  in  the  domain 
of  appHed  art  in  the  early  Christian  and  mediaeval  periods  in  Ireland.. 
There  are,  it  is  true,  very  few  examples  surviving  from  those  early 
times,  a  fact  due,  of  course,  to  the  perishable  nature  of  the  material.. 
These  survivors  are,  however,  of  such  a  character  as  to  indicate  to 
us  that  even  when  dealing  with  a  substance  so  commonplace  as 
leather,  the  art  craftsmen  of  those  days  did  not  disdain  to  expend 
on  it  all  the  resources  of  their  artistic  skill.  The  beauty  of  the  art 
products  of  those  old  Irish  craftsmen  in  metal  and  stone,  and  on 
veUum,  is  now  so  well  known  and  so  widely  recognised  that  there  is 
not  any  necessity  to  urge  its  claims  in  a  paper  for  the  Royal  Society 
of  Antiquaries.  But  in  the  matter  of  leatherwork  no  attempt  has 
been  made  to  deal  collectively  with  the  objects  which  remain  to  us,, 
and  it  will,  perhaps,  serve  some  useful  purpose  to  group  together  in 
the  Journal  for  convenient  reference  figures  and  descriptions  of  as. 
many  as  possible  of  the  known  specimens. 

Satchel  in  Trinity  College,  Dublin 
(plates  xxiv,  xxv) 
The  satchel  associated  with  the  Book  of  Armagh,  in  the  Library 
of  Trinity  CoUege,  Dublin,  is  the  most  elaborately  ornamented  of 
the  leather  objects  which  have  survived.  It  is  formed  of  a  single 
oblong  piece  of  leather,  folded  and  stitched  so  as  to  form  a  wallet- 
shaped  receptacle  about  12  inches  high,  nearly  13  inches  wide,  and 
2\  inches  in  thickness.  The  outer  surface  is  entirely  covered  with 
impressed  ornament,  consisting  of  bands  and  medallions  of  inter- 
laced ribbonwork,  medallions  of  single  and  interlocked  double  and 
triple  grotesque  animal  forms,  and  two  bands  of  debased  spiral 
ornament.  Petrie  refers  to  one  of  these  bands  as  "  triphcate  pear- 
shaped  ornament  "  ;  the  other  he  describes  as  "the  cross  formed 

^  The  technique  of  the  ornamentation  applied  to  the  objects  described  in  this 
paper  consists  of — (1)  simple  tooling,  as  in  modem  bookbinding,  or  (2)  softening, 
and  impressing  {cuir  bouilli),  or  (3)  incising  with  a  sharp  instrument. 


Plate  XXIV  ] 


[To  face  page  300 


SATCHEL    OF    THE    BOOK    OF    ARMAGH 

(Front) 


^^?^ 


SATCHEL    OF    THE    BOOK    OF    ARMAGH 

(Back) 


Plate  XXV  ] 


[To  face  page  301 


SATCHEL    OF    THE  BOOK    OF    ARMAGH 
(Top,    Bottom,   and   Sides) 


SOME  EARLY  ORNAMENTED  LEATHERWORK     301 

between  four  segments  of  circles  within  a  circle.^  One  medallion 
contains  a  curious  device  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  the  details  of  which 
are  suggestive  of  Gothic  letters  used  as  Roman  numerals.  Were 
these  intended  as  a  date,  or  as  an  index  number  for  the  contents 
of  the  satchel? 

The  Book  of  Armagh,  a  manuscript  containing  copies  of  the 
Gospels  and  other  matter,  is  attributed  to  Eerdomnach,  who  died 
in  the  early  part  of  the  ninth  century.^  The  satchel,  which  is 
probably  a  good  deal  later,  was  obviously  not  made  for  the  manu- 
script, the  leaves  of  this  measuring  only  7|  inches  by  5|  inches. 
Besides,  the  book  is  thicker  than  the  receptacle.^ 

Satchel  in  the  National  Museum,  Dublin 

(PLATE    XXVI) 

The  satchel  associated  with  the  shrine  called  the  Breac  Moedoig, 
in  the  Irish  Antiquities  Division  of  our  National  Museum,  like  that 
associated  with  the  Book  of  Armagh,  is  an  oblong  piece  of  leather, 
folded  and  stitched.  The  flap  is  missing.  The  ornament,  whilst  not 
so  elaborate  as  that  of  the  Trinity  College  satchel,  is  more  elegant 
in  design,  consisting  of  two  different  schemes  of  bold  interlacing  on 
the  back  and  front,  and  on  the  ends  two  bands  of  flowing  tendrils. 
The  design  on  the  front  covers  only  about  two -thirds  of  the  space, 
the  upper  portion,  which  would  have  been  hidden  by  the  flap,  being 
plain.  The  strap  by  which  it  was  carried  still  remains,  but  it  is  not 
decorated.  The  height  of  the  satchel  is  about  9  inches,  and  the 
width  about  10 J  inches. 

As  with  the  Trinity  College  satchel,  there  is  much  reason  to 
doubt  that  it  was  originally  made  for  the  object  at  present  associated 
with  it.  The  shrine  is  of  the  chdsse  type — that  is,  the  form  is  that 
of  a  house  or  church  with  a  high-pitched  roof  ;  whilst  the  satchel, 
with  its  parallel  lines,  was  apparently  intended  to  receive  an  object 
of  a  different  shape  and  size.^ 

Satchel  in  Oxford 
(plate  xxvn) 
In  the  Library  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford,  is  an  old  Irish 
missal,  enclosed  in  a  satchel,  which,  judging  from  the  closeness  of  the 


^  The  Round  Towers  of  Ireland. 

2  Graves. 

3  Facilities  for  making  the  photographs  of  this  satchel  were  very  kindly  given 
by  Mr  Deburgh,  the  Assistant  Librarian. 

*  The  Council  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  kindly  granted  permission  to  re- 
produce the  photographs  of  this  satchel. 


302     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

fitting,  appears  to  have  been  specially  made  for  it.  The  missal  is 
about  6  inches  high  and  about  5  inches  wide,  and  is  very  thick, 
consisting  of  211  leaves  of  vellum.  It  fits  snugly  into  the  satchel, 
and  although  the  latter  shows  signs  of  having  been  a  good  deal  used, 
the  ornament  remains  quite  visible.  This  is  a  bold  design  of  inter- 
laced bands,  running  lozenge-wise  in  pairs,  and  having  a  closed  ring 
made  of  a  single  band  interlacing  each  of  the  crossings,  somewhat 
resembhng  the  design  on  the  back  of  the  satchel  of  the  Breac 
MoedSig.  The  sHng  strap,  much  broken  and  repaired  with  thongs, 
still  remains  attached  to  it.^ 


Bookbinding  in  the  Franciscan  Library,  Dublin 
(plates  xxvrn-xxx) 

One  of  the  many  treasures  in  the  Library  of  the  Franciscan 
Convent,  Merchants'  Quay,  Dublin,  is  a  seventeenth  century  vellum 
Life  of  St  Columba,  which,  in  all  probability,  first  belonged  to  the 
Franciscan  Convent  in  Donegal,  and  was  carried  to  the  Irish 
Franciscan  Convent  of  St  Antony  of  Padua  at  Louvain  by  Michael 
O'Clery,  who  died  there  in  1643.  At  the  time  of  the  French  Revolu- 
tion the  collection  at  Louvain  was  broken  up,  some  of  the  manu- 
scripts being  taken  to  Brussels,  and  others  to  the  Franciscan  Convent 
of  Sant'  Isidoro,  Rome.  The  Life  of  St  Columba  was  probably 
amongst  the  latter.  At  any  rate  it  was  one  of  a  number  of  Irish 
manuscripts  brought  thence,  in  1872,  to  its  present  resting  place,  by 
permission  of  the  General  of  the  Franciscan  Order. 

This  valuable  manuscript  is  bound  in  a  cover  of  dark  brown 
leather,  tooled  over  the  whole  of  the  outer  surface.  It  measures 
about  13  inches  in  height  and  about  9  inches  in  width.  The  front 
design  consists  of  three  horizontal  bands  of  interlacing,  with  two 
intermediate  strips  of  what  may,  perhaps,  be  described  as  debased 
fret  ornament.  The  other  side  is  made  up  of  twelve  squares  each, 
enclosed  with  interlaced  bands,  and  having  closed  rings  at  the 
angles,  somewhat  resembHng  the  design  on  the  Oxford  satchel  and 
the  back  of  the  satchel  of  the  Breac  3Ioed6ig.  The  hinge  is 
tooled  with  a  very  simple  fret  pattern.^ 

The  design  on  the  front,  somewhat  modified,  was  taken  by  the 
late  Dr  Abbot  for  the  block  used  on  the  front  cover  of  his  valuable 
work,  Celtic  Ornaments  from  the  Book  of  Kells. 


1  The  authorities  of  the  College,  through  the  Librarian,  Mr  Livingstone,  kmdly 
permitted  the  reproduction  of  a  photograph  of  this  satchel. 

2  Father  O'Reilly,  the  Librarian,  very  kindly  permitted  the  cover  to  be  photo- 
graphed for  this  paper. 


Plate  XXVI 


[To  face  page  302 


SATCHEL    OF    THE    BREAC    MOEDOIG 


Plate  XXVI I 


[To  face  page  303 


BOOK-SATCHEL    IN    CORPUS    CHRISTI    COLLEGE,    OXFORD 


SOME   EARLY  ORNAMENTED  LEATHERWORK     303 
Bookbinding  in  Stonyhurst  College 

(plate   XXXI) 

There  is  in  the  celebrated  College  of  Stonyhurst,  Lancashire,  an 
interesting  binding  on  a  manuscript  copy  of  the  Gospel  of  St  John. 
It  is  composed  of  two  thin  boards  of  lime-wood  5|  inches  high  and 
3J  inches  wide,  covered  with  dark  crimson-stained  leather.  On  the 
front  is  a  panel  divided  into  three  compartments  surrounded  by  a 
narrow  border.  The  central  compartment  is  occupied  by  a  foUated 
ornament  in  good  relief,  bearing  traces  of  colour.  The  upper  and 
lower  compartments  have  interlaced  ornaments — ^the  fine  incised 
lines  forming  these  being  coloured  blue  or  yellow.  The  border  is 
formed  of  two  fine  lines  arranged  en  guilloche.  The  other  side  has  a 
plain  wide  border  of  two  fillets  enclosing  a  trellis  pattern,  all  done 
in  fine  incised  lines. 

According  to  an  inscription  on  the  first  leaf  of  the  manuscript, 
it  was  found  with  the  body  of  St  Cuthbert  {d.  687),  when  his  tomb 
was  opened  in  1105.  At  the  spoliation  of  the  monasteries  in  the 
16th  century  the  volume  was  annexed  by  Dr  Lee,  one  of  the  Com- 
missioners of  Henry  the  Eighth.  It  afterwards  came  into  the  pos- 
session of  the  English  Jesuits,  with  whom  it  remains  at  present. 
In  1806  it  was  exhibited  at  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  London, 
when  the  suggestion  was  made  that  the  binding  was  "  of  the  time  of 
Queen  Elizabeth."  In  1862  it  was  included  in  an  exhibition  at 
South  Kensington  Museum,  and  the  manuscript  and  binding  were 
described  as  coeval — i.e.,  seventh  century.  To  this  opinion  Mr  W.  H. 
J.  Weale  inclined  when  cataloguing  the  rubbings  of  bindings  in  the 
National  Art  Library  in  1898.  He  says  the  binding  "  stands  quite 
by  itself  as  the  only  known  specimen  of  ornamental  binding  anterior 
to  the  tweKth  century."  Count  Plunkett,  who  has  made  a  special 
study  of  bookbindings,  places  it  as  late  as  the  beginning  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  Mr  H.  S.  Crawford,  b.b.,  has  noticed  a 
similarity  between  the  ornament  in  the  central  compartment  and 
a  panel  of  what  he  calls  "  vine  ornament  "  on  the  High  Cross  at 
Duleek.i 

Shield  in  the  National  Museum,  Dublin 

In  1908  an  extremely  interesting  shield  of  bull's  hide  was  dug 
out  of  a  bog  near  Clonbrin,  Co  Longford,  and  was  presented  to  the 
Royal  Irish  Academy  by  Colonel  W.  H.  King-Harman,  d.l.,  on 


1  The  President  of  Stonyhurst  College,  Rev  Wm,  Bodkin,  S.J.,  kindly  supplied 
a  photograph  at  the  instance  of  Rev  Professor  Browne,  National  University  of 
Ireland. 


304     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

whose  estate  it  was  found.  It  is  stated  to  have  been  embedded  in 
the  peat  at  a  depth  of  9  feet  below  the  surface.  Slightly  oval  in 
shape,  it  measures  20  inches  by  19  inches  approximately,  and  bears 
in  rehef  concentric  rings,  and  studs  in  groups  of  three,  around  a 
large  umbo.  A  bronze  shield  from  Loch  Gur,  Co.  Limerick,  also 
in  the  National  Museum,  the  ornamentation  on  which  likewise 
consists  of  concentric  rings  and  studs,  has  been  assigned  to  the 
Late  Bronze  Age,  which  in  the  British  Isles  ended  about  the  fifth 
century  B.C.  And  while  it  is  difficult  to  imagine  that  the  leather 
shield  is  at  all  as  old  as  the  bronze  one,  even  making  allowance  for 
the  antiseptic  properties  of  the  peat  in  which  it  was  found  embedded, 
yet  it  is  of  sufficiently  great  antiquity  to  cause  us  to  marvel  at  its 
good  state  of  preservation. 

This  shield  has  been  fuUy  described  by  one  of  our  Vice-Presidents, 
Mr  E.  C.  R.  Armstrong,  f.s.a.,  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Royal 
Irish  Academy,  vol.  xxvii. 

Shield  in  the  Collection  of  Me  D.  M.  Bell 

(plate  xxxii) 

A  very  beautiful  shield  was  lent  to  the  Art  and  Industrial 
Division  of  the  National  Museum  by  Mr  David  M.  Bell,  of  Belfast, 
in  1914.  Mr  Bell  had  obtained  it  from  a  member  of  the  Hamilton- 
Rowan  family,  in  whose  possession  it  had  been  for  many  years.  It 
is  a  circular  shield,  19  inches  in  diameter,  approximating  to  that  of 
the  shield  which  in  Scotland  is  known  as  the  targe.  The  material 
is  deer-hide  laid  down  on  two  plies  of  thin  board,  arranged  so  that 
the  grain  of  one  crosses  that  of  the  other  at  right  angles — ^to  prevent 
warping.  It  bears  an  elaborate  scheme  of  impressed  interlaced 
ornament,  consisting  of  three  broad  concentric  rings,  each  divided 
into  four  equal  parts  by  two  lines  running  entirely  across  the  shield 
at  right  angles  to  each  other,  and  thus  dividing  it  into  twelve  separate 
compartments  of  interlacing.  All  the  four  panels  into  which  each  ring 
is  divided  contain  the  same  interlaced  design  :  but  the  design  in  each 
ring  is  different  from  that  in  the  other  two.  The  whole  scheme  is 
very  beautiful,  and  it  has  been  very  skilfuUy  worked  out.  Rows  of 
brass  nails,  many  of  which  are  now  missing,  outlined  the  panels, 
thus  making  four  complete  circles  of  nails  and  four  straight  lines, 
running  from  the  outer  edge  towards  the  centre.  In  addition  there 
were  two  groups  of  three  nails  in  each  of  the  four  panels  of  the 
innermost  ring.  There  is  no  umbo,  or  boss,  nor  is  there  any  trace  of 
anything  of  the  kind  having  ever  been  apphed  to  the  centre,  which 
is  quite  flat  and  undecorated,  save  for  the  crossing  of  the  impressed 
lines  above  mentioned. 


Plate  XXVI II 


[To  face  page  'M)-i 


%w  ^m«'V  !'^ 


I 


,^^-i'VV,V''s\ 


BINDING    IN    THE     FRANCISCAN     LIBRARY,    DUBLIN 

(Obverse) 


Plate  XXIX] 


[To  face  page  305 


BINDING    IN    THE    FRANCISCAN    LIBRARY,    DUBLIN 

(Reverse) 


SOME  EARLY  ORNAMENTED  LEATHERWORK       305 

Shoes  in  the  National  Museum,  Dublin 

There  is  a  numerous  collection  of  boots  and  shoes  in  the  Irish 
Antiquities  Division  of  the  National  Museum,  but  only  three  of  the 
latter  come  within  the  scope  of  this  paper. 

One,  from  Carrigallen,  Co.  Leitrim,  figured  at  page  284  of  Wilde's 
Catalogue,  and  at  page  74  of  the  R.  I.  A.  Celtic  Christian  Guide 
(1910),  bears  incised  interlaced  ornament  on  the  instep  and  fret 
pattern  at  the  heel.  It  was  evidently  made  for  a  personage  of  good 
position.  Mr  Coffey  places  it  "  probably  not  later  than  the  eleventh 
century." 

Two  others — not  a  pair,  from  Craigy warren  Crannog,  Co.  Antrim, 
have  incised  spiral  ornament,  and  are  assigned  to  a  period  not 
"  later  than  the  ninth  century."  They  are  figured  at  page  73  of  the 
R.  I.  A.  Celtic  Christian  Guide. 

Case  of  St  Malachy's  Cup  at  Obbier 

The  following  is  taken  from  O'Laverty's  Down  and  Connor, 
vol.  V,  pp.  130,  131  :— 

"  Father  Patrick  Fleming,  the  writer  of  the  Collectanea  Sacra, 
wrote  to  Father  Hugh  Ward,  then  engaged  in  collecting  the  notices 
of  the  Irish  saints  which  were  afterwards  published  by  Father  John 
Colgan,  a  letter  which  was  published  with  a  translation  by  Cardinal 
Mo  ran  in  the  Irish  Ecclesiastical  Record  for  November,  1870. 

"  '  Rev.  Father, — I  wrote  you  from  Clair vaux.    .    .    .    We 
met  another  memorial  of   St  Malachy  in  the  monastery  of 
Obrier,  which  is  about  ten  leagues  distant  from  Clairvaux, 
that  is,  the  cup  which  he  brought  with  him  from  Ireland, 
and  from  which  we  had  the  privilege  of  drinking.    It  is  made 
of  wood,  and  its  cover  or  case  is  more  precious  than  itself, 
being  of  leather  wonderfully  embossed  and  adorned  with 
intertwinings  according  to  the  Irish  style,  of  singular  orna- 
mentation   generally    used    on    the    sheaths    of    oblong 
knives.    .    .    .* 
"  Lyons,  8th  May,  1623.' 
"  *  The  following  is  the  original  Latin  description  of  the  cup 
and  its  cover : — '  Est  autem  Hgneus,  et  cooperculum  sen  bursa  eius 
ipso  practiosior  est,  ex  corio  multis  nodis  et  pressuris  varie  incisis 
more  Hibemico  in  vaginis  oblongorum  cultrorum  curiose  decorandis 
servari  soHtc'  " 

Mr  Charles  M'Neill,  our  Hon.  Gen.  Secretary,  who  gave  me  the 
above  citation,  notes  that  Fleming  speaks  as  if  that  style  of 
decoration  were  customary  in  his  own  day — "  servari  soHto." 


306     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

The  Tanning  of  Leather 

There  is  quite  good,  evidence  that  the  Irish  in  very  early  times 
were  acquainted  with  the  use  of  oak  bark  for  converting  hides  into- 
leather.  Two  citations  wiU  suffice.  One  is  from  a  manuscript  in 
Trinity  College  relating  to  the  Brehon  Laws.  It  is  quoted  in 
O'Dono van's  Irish  Grammar,  page  448,  and  is  translated  :  "  Bark 
for  tanning  [a  pair  o/]  shoes,  or  a  bridle,  as  told  in  the  books  :  there 
is  an  inherent  right  to  strip  it  from  a  neighbouring  tree,  so  as  it  is 
not  exceeded.  If  it  is  exceeded,  however,  if  it  be  bark  for  tanning 
a  cow-hide  that  is  stripped,  the  penalty  is  two  women's  shoes  worth 
half  a  screpall.i  .  .  ."  The  other  citation  is  from  the  "  Life  of  St 
Colum  Cille  "  in  the  Book  of  Lismore  (Stokes,  p.  176).  It  alsa 
describes  a  penalty,  but  of  another  kind — namely,  the  penalty  of 
sacrilege.  "  Now  there  was  a  great  oak  tree  under  which  Colomb- 
Cille  dwelt  while  he  was  in  that  place  (Cennanus,  Kells),  and  it 
remained  to  these  latter  times,  when  it  fell  through  the  crash  of  a 
mighty  wind.  And  a  certain  man  took  somewhat  of  its  bark  to  tan 
his  shoes  withal.  Now  when  he  did  on  the  shoes  he  was  smitten 
with  leprosy  from  his  sole  to  his  crown." 

The  material  in  the  several  objects  described  here  has  the 
appearance  of  leather  ;  but  it  is  not  possible  to  say  with  any  degree 
of  certainty  that  this  appearance  of  having  been  subjected  to  the 
process  of  tanning  may  not,  at  any  rate  in  some  instances,  be  attri- 
buted to  the  effects  of  time  and  use. 

Satchels 

The  references  to  book-satchels  are,  as  might  be  expected,  fairly 
numerous  in  the  early  writings  describing  the  doings  of  the  Irish 
missionaries.  One  of  the  most  interesting  of  these  is  indicated  in  a 
description  by  Miss  Stokes  (Six  Months  in  the  Apennines,  p.  158)  of 
the  sarcophagus  containing  the  body  of  St  Columbanus  in  Bobio. 
Giving  details  of  the  five  compartments  containing  representations 
in  bas-relief  of  incidents  in  the  life  of  the  Saint,  she  says  : — 

"The  first  represents  the  miracle  of  the  Saint  in  the  forest  of 
Bobio,  when  he  commanded  the  bear  to  submit  to  the  yoke  with 
the  bullock.  Here  it  should  be  noted  that  the  book  satchel  is  carried 
in  the  hand  of  St  Columban,  according  to  the  custom  of  his  country- 
men. This  may  be  a  representation,  made  in  1484,  of  the  very  book- 
satchel  which  contained  the  Bobio  MS.  of  the  Gospels  of  St  Mark 


1  Screpul,  screaball  (=scripulus)  .i.  secht  pinginne  oir,  seven  pennies  of  gold 
(Stokes,  Lives  of  the  Saints  from  the  Book  of  Lismore,  p.  399). 


Plate  XXX  ]  [To  face  page 


BINDING   IN    THE    FRANCISCAN    LIBRARY, 
DUBLIN 

(Hinge) 


Plate  XXXI 


[To  face  page  307 


BINDING    IN    STONYHURST    COLLEGE 


SOME   EARLY  ORNAMENTED  LEATHERWORK     307 

and  St  Matthew,  now  numbered  G.  vii  in  the  National  Gallery  of 
Turin,  which  is  thus  spoken  of  by  Dr  Wordsworth  : — 

"  '  The  chief  interest  attaching  to  our  manuscript  arises 
from  the  tradition  which  connects  it  with  the  life  of    St 
Columban,  generally  esteemed  the  earliest  of  those  noble 
Celtic  missionaries  who  evangelised  Central  Europe.      The 
inscription  still  found  in  the  volume  declares  that  '  "  Accord- 
ing to  tradition  that  was  the  same  book  which  the  blessed 
Abbot  Columban  was  accustomed  to  carry  about  with  him 
in  his  satchel."    It  was,  therefore,  if  this  be  true,  the  com- 
panion of  those  travels  which  ended  at  Bobio  in  613,  about 
two  years  before  his  death.'  " 
The  use  of  the  strap  attached  to  the  satchel  was  twofold.    The 
more  obvious  purpose  related  to  the  carrying  of  the  book  from 
place  to  place  outside  the  monastery.     But  the  strap  served  another 
purpose,  which  is  revealed  in  a  couple  of  passages  in  the  Calendar 
of  Oengus  : — 

"  In  tan  din  ba  marb  Longarad  issed  innisit  eolaig  tiaga,  lebar 
Erenn  dothuitim  inaidchesin  :  " 
Translated  by  Whitley  Stokes — 

"  Now  when  Longarad  was  dead,  men  of  lore  say  this,  that  the 
book-satchels  of  Ireland  fell  down  on  that  night." 
And— 

"  No  isiat  natiaga  irabutar  liubair  cechdanai  isinaracul  iraibe 
Colum  Cille  rothuitset  and  7  machtnaigid  Colum  Cille  7  each  bui 
isintigsin  7  sochtait  uile  fri  tairmchrith  na  lebar  :  " 
Translated — 

"Or  it  is  the  satchels  wherein  were  books  of  every  science,  in 
the  cell  where  Columbcille  was,  that  fell  then,  and  Colombcille  and 
everyone  in  that  house  marvel,  and  all  are  silent  at  the  noisy  shaking 
of  the  books." 

It  is  somewhat  difficult  to  reahse  that  the  usage  indicated  in 
these  passages,  of  suspending  from  hooks  in  the  walls  the  satchels 
containing  the  service-books,  still  obtained  in  the  nineteenth  century 
amongst  communities  of  religious  men.  The  Hon  Robert  Curzon 
in  his  interesting  book.  Visits  to  Monasteries  of  the  Levant,^  has 
described  such  an  apartment  as  the  one  indicated  above.  Wlien 
visiting  the  Monastery  of  Souriani,  on  the  Natron  Lakes,  Abyssinia, 
he  saw  the  monks  carry  suspended  from  a  shoulder  strap,  "  a  case 

1  London,  1849. 


308     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

like  a  cartridge-box,  of  thick  brown  leather,  containing  a  manuscript 
book."  Their  library  contained  "  perhaps  nearly  fifty  volumes." 
"  The  room  was  about  26  feet  long,  20  feet  wide,  and  12  feet  high  ; 
the  roof  was  formed  of  the  trunks  of  palm  trees,  across  which  reeds 
were  laid,  which  supported  the  mass  of  earth  and  plaster,  of  which 
the  terrace  roof  was  composed  ;  the  interior  of  the  walls  was  plastered 
white  with  lime  ;  the  windows,  at  a  good  height  from  the  ground, 
were  unglazed,  but  were  defended  with  bars  of  iron-wood,  or  some 
other  hard  wood  ;  the  door  opened  into  the  garden,  and  its  lock, 
which  was  of  wood  also,  was  of  that  peculiar  construction  which 
has  been  used  in  Egypt  from  time  immemorial.  A  wooden  shelf 
was  carried,  in  the  Egj^tian  style  roiuid  the  walls,  at  the  height  of 
the  top  of  the  door,  and  on  this  sheK  stood  sundry  platters,  bottles 
and  dishes  for  the  use  of  the  community.  Underneath  the  shelf 
various  long  wooden  pegs  projected  from  the  wall ;  they  were  each 
about  a  foot  and  a  half  long,  and  on  them  hung  the  Abyssinian 
manuscripts,  of  which  this  curious  library  was  entirely  composed." 

"  The  books  of  Abyssinia  are  bound  in  the  usual  way,  sometimes 
in  red  leather  and  sometimes  in  wooden  boards,  which  are  occasion- 
ally elaborately  carved  in  rude  and  coarse  devices  ;  they  are  then 
enclosed  in  a  case,  tied  up  with  leather  thongs  ;  to  this  case  is 
attached  a  strap  for  the  convenience  of  carrying  the  volume  over 
the  shoulders,  and  by  these  straps  the  books  were  hung  to  the 
wooden  pegs,  three  or  four  on  a  peg,  or  more  if  the  books  were  small : 
their  usual  size  was  that  of  a  small  very  thick  quarto.  The  appear- 
ance of  the  room  .  ,  .  resembled  less  a  library  than  a  barrack  or 
guard-room,  where  the  soldiers  had  hung  their  knapsacks  and 
cartridge-boxes  against  the  wall." 

In  the  Booh  of  Lismore  there  are  several  references  to  book- 
satchels.  The  two  following  passages  are  taken,  with  the  trans- 
lations, from  Whitley  Stokes'  Lives  of  the  Saints  :— 

"  Uair  babes  dosom  crosa  7  polaire  7  tiagha  leabur  7  aidhme 
eclusdai  arcena  [do  denum].  Senais  immorro  ccc.  cros  7  .ccc.  tiprat 
7  .c.  polaire  7  .c.  bachall  7  .c.  tiagh." 

"  For  it  was  his  wont  {i.e.,  St  Colomb-Cille's)  to  make  crosses, 
and  writing-tablets,  and  book-satchels,  and  other  church-gear.  Now 
he  sained  three  hundred  crosses,  and  three  hundred  wells,  and  a 
hundred  tablets,  and  a  hundred  croziers,  and  a  hundred  satchels." 

".  .  .  .  cotuc-sideColummacCrimhthainconatheighliubhar." 
"  and  (the  guardian  angel)  brought  Colum,  son  of  Crimhthan,  with 
his  book-satchel "  (to  St  Findian  of  Clonard  on  his  death  bed). 

The  use  of  the  word  "  polaire  "  above  alongside  "  tiagh  "  and 
"  tiagha  leabur  "  is  noteworthy.     Its  later  use  as  a  synonym  of 


Plate  XXXI I  ] 


[To  face  ijagc  308 


SHIELD    IN    THE    COLLECTION    OF    MR.    D.    M.    BELL 


SOME  EARLY   ORNAMENTED  LEATHERWORK     309 

"  tiagh  liubair "  is  curious.     The  derivation  seems  to  be  from 
pugillar,  a  writing  tablet. 

Irish  and  Scottish  Shields 

Edmund  Spenser,  writing  in  1597,  describes  the  Irish  as  using 
"  round  leather  targets."  He  also  saw  in  use  amongst  the  northern 
Irish  and  the  Irish  Scots  a  long  wicker  shield  that  should  cover 
their  whole  bodies.  He  did  not  see  this  large  shield  in  the  southern 
parts  of  Ireland.^ 

There  is  in  the  collection  of  the  O'Donovan  of  Lissard  a  circular 
shield  of  deer-skin  on  a  wood  base,  about  19  inches  in  diameter, 
which  is  reputed  to  have  belonged  to  the  last  Chieftain  of  the 
O'Donovan  family,  in  the  sixteenth  century.  It  is  studded  with 
brass  nails  arranged  in  a  sort  of  sexfoil  design,  and  it  has  a  bronze 
boss,  or  umbo,  about  an  inch  in  height  in  the  centre. ^ 

Scottish  shields,  a  good  many  of  which  have  survived,  and  are 
preserved  in  public  and  private  collections  in  Scotland,  are  of  three 
kinds — namely,  the  buckler,  about  12  inches  in  diameter,  used  in 
the  Lowlands  ;  the  target,  about  3  feet  in  diameter  ;  and  the  targe, 
a  sort  of  compromise  between  the  other  two,  about  18  inches  in 
diameter,  used  chiefly  in  the  Highlands. 


1  View  of  the  State  of  Ireland.     Henry  Morley,  London,  1890,  p.  100. 

2  Journal  of  the  Royal  Historical  and  Archaeological  Association  of  Ireland 
(1879-82,  p.  443). 


MISCELLANEA 

A  Long  Earthwork  at  Kilwarden,  Co.  Meath. — In  reply  to  my 
request  for  information  on  these  embankments  shown  on  the  new 
maps,  I  am  through  the  courtesy  of  Mr  Patrick  Bardun,  of  Nead's 
Bridge,  able  to  give  their  origin.  They  were  dug  late  in  the  eigh- 
teenth century  by  the  Royal  Canal  engineers,  but  for  some  reason 
they  determined  to  adopt  a  new  Hne  for  their  work  past  Killucan. 
Popular  tradition  has  it  that  a  farmer  named  Best  refused  to  accom- 
modate the  Company,  and,  apparently,  they  had  no  compulsory 
powers.  So  we  can  eUminate  it  from  the  roll  of  early  long  earth- 
works. 

The  Ordnance  Survey  maps  want  very  careful  supervision  in  the 
matter  of  antiquities,  and  it  cannot  be  hoped  that  the  estabhshment 
of  the  expert  department  which  was  aboHshed  early  in  the  survey  in 
times  of  prosperity  may  be  revived  after  our  present  times  of  deep 
trouble  and  ruinous  expenditure.  Mr.  Bardun  names  in  his  neigh- 
bourhood alone  a  "  Ruin  "  on  the  map  which  is  really  a  few  large 
stones  gathered  for  the  foundation  of  a  farmhouse  over  sixty  years 
ago.  On  the  other  hand,  Teampull  'a  bhfeach,  the  traditional  site  of 
a  church  and  monastery,  is  immarked.  Knockaville  (cnoc  an  bhile) 
still  possesses  a  venerated  tree  connected  with  St  Fechin.  Another, 
supposed  to  be  the  Bile  Dathi  of  the  Dind  Senchas,  is  at  Clonfad  in 
Farbil,  about  three  miles  away. — T.  J.  Westkopp. 


The  Masonbrook  Ring  {Journal  ol  1914,  p.  352). — The  Masonbrook 
Ring  has  been  examined  as  carefully  as  the  trees  and  bushes  allow. 
The  boss  is  33  feet  in  diameter,  the  flat  band  and  the  bank  are 
each  9  feet  wide,  total  diameter  69  feet.  The  bank  is  about  3  feet 
high,  except  on  the  west,  where  it  is  5  feet  high  outside.  The  differ- 
ence is  probably  due  to  the  rapid  falling  away  of  the  ground. 
There  are  traces  of  an  outer  bank  6  feet  wide  and  6  feet  from  this 
bank  on  the  north  and  east  and  south,  but  not  on  the  west. 

The  ring  bank  is  flat  on  the  top,  probably  on  accotmt  of  the  stones, 
which  are  seven  in  number,  and  are  about  25  feet  apart,  except  on 
the  west,  where  there  is  a  gap  of  45  feet,  as  if  one  stone  were  missing. 
They  are  about  4  to  5  feet  in  height,  2  to  3  feet  wide,  and  from  6 
to  12  inches  thick  ;  planted  with  the  width  across  the  bank. 

In  p.  356  it  is  noted  that  I  had  failed  to  find  a  record  of  a  work 
of  this  type  in  such  books  on  EngHsh  earthworks  as  I  had  been  able 
to  search.  In  Fergusson's  Rude  Stone  Monuments,  on  p.  49,  is  given 
a  sketch  of  "  The  Nine  Ladies  "  of  Stanton  Moor,  which  is  a  drawing 

310 


MISCELLANEA  311 

of  this  Masonbrook  barrow  as  it  would  be  if  the  vegetation  and  the 
little  cairn  of  stones  in  the  middle  of  the  boss  were  removed  and 
the  stones  were  only  seven  instead  of  nine, 
The  diameter  over  all  is  given  as  38  feet. 
30^^  September,  1915.  H.  T.  Knox. 


Erratum. — In  the  note  on  Conna  Castle  (p.  172,  ante),  for 
^'  estuary  "  read  "  tributary."  The  author  of  this  note  has  con- 
tributed an  accoimt,  amphfied  and  corrected  in  one  or  two  details, 
to  the  current  issue  of  the  Journal  of  the  Cork  Historical  and 
Archaeological  Society. 


Prick-Spur  found  in  the  Mote  of  Mount  Ash,  Co.  Louth. — 

Li  his  paper  on  the  "  Mote  of  Street  "  {Journal,  vol.  xl),  Mr  G.  H. 
Orpen  described  this  antiquity,  and  wrote  (p.  218)  : — "  I  do  not  know 
where  this  interesting  spur  is."  Mr  Orpen  and  Fellows  and  Members 
of  the  Society  will  be  glad  to  learn  that  it  is  preserved  in  the  National 
Museum,  having  been  purchased  by  the  Royal  Irish  Academy  with  a 
number  of  other  objects  from  the  Rev.  George  H.  Reade.  It  is 
described  in  the  Museum  Register  under  the  year  1883  as  "  Found 
in  a  mound  near  Dundalk  called  Little  Ash."  It  was  identified  by 
the  writer  when  sorting  over  the  Academy's  collection  of  spurs 
previously  to  arranging  them  for  exhibition.  The  spur  has  been 
illustrated  twice  in  the  Journal — once  by  Mr  Orpen  in  his  paper 
mentioned  above,  and  previously  in  colours,  at  the  expense  of 
Lord  Carhngford  (vol.  xiii,  plate  facing  p.  322). — E.  C.  R.  Arm- 
strong, Vice-President). 

Domhnall  Spdinneach  Caomh^nach. — In  a  paper  published  in 
the  Journal  of  June  last  some  notice  was  made  of  Domhnall 
Spainneach  Caomhanach  and  his  descendants  ;  some  further  par- 
ticulars regarding  the  latter  may  be  of  interest.  Besides  the  children 
mentioned  he  appears  to  have  had  others. ^  The  Lord  Deputy 
Mountjoy,  writing  to  the  Privy  Council,  11th  December,  1600,  says  : 
"  Donnell  Spainagh  lately  upon  his  submission  desired  Her  Majesty's 
pardon,  which  we  granted,  and  received  for  assurance  of  his  loyalty, 
one  of  his  sons,  who  is  now  in  the  castle,  and  another  of  his  sons  is 
to  remain  in  the  City  of  Dublin  to  be  brought  up  at  school  there." 
According  to  the  late  Mr  P.  Hore,^  a  daughter,  Sauve  or  Sabina, 
was  married  to  Fiach  MacHugh,  Chief  of  the  Byrnes  ;  and  another  ^ 
must  have  been  married  to  Captain  Phelim  Kavanagh,  who  is 
mentioned   in   the    State   Papers   as   the   son-in-law   of    "  Donell 

^  Cal.  State  Papers,  Ireland,  1600.  2  j/,.  Uore's  Papers 

3  Cal.  State  Papers,  Ireland,  1647-1660. 


312     ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

Spainagh,"  and  to  be  serving  in  Spain  in  1630.  Margaret  ^  was 
Robert  Hay's  second  wife  ;  she  and  her  sister  EHzabeth  are  men- 
tioned in  their  father's  will  2  as  his  two  youngest  daughters,  and  un- 
married. Joan  is  not  mentioned  in  the  will,  nor  is  Owney.  The 
latter  was  twice  married.  Her  first  husband  (Arthur  Eustace)^  died 
in  1619,  according  to  the  funeral  entry  in  Ulster's  office  ;  her  second 
husband  was  Darby  Cavanagh,  of  Inichora  and  Tincurry,  Co- 
Wexford. 4  They  obtained  a  decree  in  Chancery,  26th  June,  1629, 
against  Oliver  Eustace,  of  Ballynirry,  Co.  Carlo w,  for  the  payment 
of  £30  dowry  during  Owney's  hfe,  charged  on  her  first  husband's 
property.  Moreover,  Domhnall  appointed  Darby  Cavanagh  overseer 
of  his  will.  Elinor  would  seem  to  be  an  elder  daughter.  Her  father 
provides  for  her  in  his  will.  Her  reputed  grave  is  still  pointed  out  in 
Kilmyshall  graveyard  near  Newton  Barry. 

Sir  Morgan  Cavanagh,^  though  he  escaped  the  disastrous  battle 
of  Kilrush,  in  which  his  brother-in-law.  Darby  Cavanagh,  was  slain, 
was  himself  mortally  wounded  soon  after  at  the  battle  of  Ballibegs 
near  Ross,  18th  March,  1643,  where  the  Confederates  under  Preston 
were  routed  by  the  Earl  of  Ormonde.  There  appears  to  be  some 
doubt  in  the  statement  that  Sir  Morgan's  son,  "  Daniel  Oge,"  died 
unmarried.  The  More  O'Farrall  pedigree  shows  that  Elinor,  daughter 
of  "  Rory  O'More,"  was  married  first  to  Donell  or  Daniel  McMurrough 
Kavanagh,  and  secondly  to  Brian  O'Kelly,  of  Cadanstown,  Co. 
Ealdare.  .Colonel  Charles  Cavanagh,  brother  of  Domhnall  6g,  with 
his  regiment  was  at  the  siege  of  Cork  after  the  capture  of  the  city  by 
Marlborough.^  He  was  put  on  board  ship  with  other  prisoners  to 
be  conveyed  to  England,  but  just  before  starting  the  man-of-war 
(the  Breda)  blew  up  in  the  harbour.  Colonel  Charles  was  among 
those  who  perished,  but  his  youngest  son,  with  Colonel  John  Barrett 
were  saved.  In  the  list  of  attainder  of  1691  Colonel  Cavanagh 
and  his  two  sons,  Ignatius  and  James,  are  styled  of  Carrickduff, 
Co.  Carlow.  The  three  sons  of  Ignatius  were  living  at  Nantes  in 
1768,  in  which  year  '  Hawkins,  Ulster,  allowed  Nicholas  Kavanagh 
of  that  town  his  great  grandfather's  arms.  In  May,  1774,  a  Mr 
Nicholas  Cavanagh  gave  evidence  before  the  House  of  Commons  on 
the  state  of  the  Russian  trade,  mentioning  the  fact  that  he  had  lately 
come    from  St  Petersburg,  where  he  had  resided  for  thirty-two 

1  Add  MSS.  4820,  Brit.  Mus. 

2  Prerog.  Will,  Record  Office,  Dublin. 

3  Add  MSS.  4820,  Brit.  Mus. 

«  Chan.  Bill,  Record  Office,  Dublin. 

5  Gilberfs  History  of  the  Confederacy,  1641-1652,  and  Depositions,  Trinity 
College. 

«  Lord  FinrjalVs  Papers,  Hist.  MSS.  Commission. 
'  Records,  Ulster  Office. 


MISCELLANEA  313 

years.  It  is  probable  that  the  latter  is  identical  with  Nicholas 
Cavanagh,  of  Nantes,  as  his  mother,  Catherine  Browne,  was  of  the 
same  stock  as  the  celebrated  Russian  General,  Marshal  Browne,  living 
about  this  time. — W.  O.  Cavenagh,  Member. 


Rostrevor,  Co.  Down :  its  Name. — Lewis^  gives  the  foUowing 
explanation  of  the  origin  of  the  present  name  of  this  place  : — 
"  Rostrevor  or  Rosetrevor.  .  .  .  This  place  was  anciently  called 
Castle  Roe  or  Rory,  from  its  original  founder,  Rory,  one  of  the 
family  of  the  Magennises,  Lords  of  Iveagh,  of  whose  baronial  castle 
subsequently  occupied  by  the  Trevor  family,  there  are  still  some 
remains  near  the  town  ;  it  derived  its  present  appellation  from  Rose, 
youngest  daughter  of  Sir  Marmaduke  Whitchurch,  after  whose 
marriage  with  Trevor,  Viscount  Dungannon,  the  family  seat,  Iveagh 
Castle,  was  invariably  called  Rosetrevor."  If  Lewis'  explanation  of 
the  name  is  correct  in  its  main  outhnes,  it  is  certainly  inaccurate  in 
detail.  The  name  of  the  daughter  of  Marmaduke  Whitchurch,  who 
married  in  1633,  Marcus  Trevor,  1st  Viscount  Dungannon,  was 
Frances,  not  Eose.  There  was  a  Bose  who  married  a  Trevor ;  she 
was  Rose,  second  daughter  of  Henry  Ussher,  Archbishop  of  Armagh, 
1595-1613,  who  married  in  1612  as  his  second  wife.  Sir  Edward 
Trevor,  of  Brynkinalt  and  Rostrevor,  the  father  of  Marcus  Trevor, 
Viscount  Dungannon. 2 

If  the  name  Rostrevor  is  derived  from  the  name  of  any  individual 
it  must  be  from  her  name.  The  earHest  occurrence  of  the  name 
Rosetrevor  or  Rostrevor  which  I  have  been  able  to  discover  is  in  an 
Inquisition  taken  at  Downpatrick  on  the  4th  of  August,  1621,^ 
which  finds  that  Brian  6g  Magennis,  late  of  Towlaneere,  Co.  Down, 
by  a  deed,  dated  1  July,  1619,  assigned  to  Sir  Edward  Trevor,  of 
Rosetrevor,  in  the  said  county,  and  WiUiam  Smyth  of  Ballymagenchee 
in  the  said  county,  all  his  lands  and  tenements  in  County  Down= 
I  would  suggest  that  the  original  Irish  name  of  the  place  was,  Hke 
34  other  townlands  in  Ireland,  Ros,  a  wood,  a  name  still  very 
.appropriate  to  the  locality,  and  that  when  Sir  Edward  Trevor,  who 
.as  a  Welshman,  was  famihar  with  the  word  "  ros,"  which  means  in 
his  native  tongue  "  a  moor  "  or  "a  marshy  place,"  obtained  pos- 
session, he  merely  added  his  surname  to  the  original  name,  thus 
forming  "  Ros-Trevor,"  Trevor's  wood.  The  word  ros  in  place- 
names  has  a  strong  tendency  when  used  in  composite  names  to  be 
•corrupted  into  rose,  and  then  to  be  mistaken  for  the  personal  name  : 

^  Topographical  Dictionary,  ii,  539. 

2  Ball- Wright,  The  Ussher  Families  in  Ireland,  p.  58. 

3  Inquis.  Bat.  Can.  Hib.,  vol.  ii,  Co,  Down,  Jac.  I,  no.  11. 


314    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

compare  Rosedermot  {Ros  Diarmada,  Diarmaid's  wood),  in  the 
Barony  of  Ealconway,  Co.  Antrim,  and  Roselick,  one  mile  south-east 
of  Portstewart,  in  Co.  Deny,  which  is  a  corruption  of  Bos  Beilge, 
grave  yard -point. ^  So,  too,  the  name  of  New  Ross  in  Co.  Wexford, 
Eos  mhic  Treoin,  the  wood  of  the  son  of  Treon,  is  locally  supposed 
to  be  derived  from  a  mythical  Rose  Macrone."^  Another  possible 
explanation  of  the  name  Rostrevor  is  that  it  is  Ros  tsruihar  (pron. 
Rostruher),  the  wood  of  the  stream,  the  5  of  sruthair  being  ecHpsed 
by  the  (formerly)  neuter  noun  ros.^  The  transition  from  Rostruher 
to  Rostrevor  would  have  been  simple  and  natural  after  the  settlement 
of  the  Trevor  family  in  the  place.  As  wdll  be  seen  from  the  accom- 
panying Pedigree,^  the  Trevors  of  Rostrevor  are  extinct  in  the  male 
line,  but  are  represented  m  the  female  line  by  the  Marquis  of  Down- 
shire  and  by  Baron  Trevor  of  Brynkinalt.  They  bore,  party  per 
bend  sinister,  erm.  and  ermines,  a  Hon,  rampant. — Gfstavus  E. 
Hamilton. 


Diary  of  a  Dublin  Lady  in  the  Reign  of  George  II  [Journal, 
vol.  xxviii  (1898),  p.  141). — At  the  time  of  the  publication  of  the 
above-named  paper,  the  maiden  name  of  IVIrs.  Katherine  Bayly,  the 
diarist,  had  not  been  discovered.  The  recent  appearance  of  the 
volume  of  marriage  entries  of  St  Mary's  Church,  Dubhn  {Parish 
Register  Society  of  Dublin,  vol.  xii,  p.  7),  now  discloses  the  fact  that 
as  Katherine  Morley  she  was  married  to  John  Bayly  (Baily)  on. 
14  October,  1721,  in  that  church.  Her  account  books  begin 
on  16  October  in  that  year,  and  in  the  paper,  I  hazarded  the  con- 
jecture that  as  under  the  latter  date,  she  notes  a  gift  of  10  guineas 
from  her  husband,  "to  begin  her  private  purse,"  it  might  have 
been  the  day  of  their  marriage.     The  event,  however,  had  taken 


1  Joyce,  /.  N.  P.,  i,  346.  It  is  to  be  observed  that  Marcus  Trevor  was  created 
Baron  Trevor  of  Eosse,  Co.  Down. 

2  Joyce,  op.  cit.,  i,  495.  I  have  seen  it  stated  that  Rossana,  the  seat  of  the 
Tighe  family  near  Ashford,  Co.  Wicklow,  is  really  Rose  Anna,  being  so  called  after 
the  wife  of  one  of  the  family.  I  do  not  think  that  this  statement  is  correct.  In 
an  Inquisition,  dated  28th  October,  1619  [Inquis.  Rot.  Can.  Hib.,  vol.  i,  Co.  Wicklow, 
Jac.  I,  no.  18),  the  name  appears  as  Rossanagh,  which  clearly  points  to  Rosanach, 
Woody  place,  or  to  Ros  an  atha,  wood  of  the  ford,  the  ford  being  over  the  River 
Vartry  at  Ashford.  The  first  member  of  the  Tighe  family  to  settle  in  Ireland  was 
Richard  Tighe,  Sheriff  of  Dublin,  1649,  Mayor  of  Dubhn,  1651,  1652,  1655,  M.P. 
for  the  City  in  Cromwell's  Parliament,  1656  ;  while  the  first  of  the  family  to  live  at. 
Rosanna  was  his  great  grandson,  William  Tighe,  M.P.  for  Clonmines,  1733,  for 
Wicklow,  1761,  died  1766.  No  member  of  the  family  married  a  lady  named  Rose 
Anna  (Burke,  Landed  Gentry  of  Ireland). 

^  Joyce,  op.  cit.,  iii,  3,  547. 

*  Compiled  from  BaU- Wright,  op.  cit.,  pp.  58,  264  ;  Burke's  Peerage,  DoiimsJiire, 
and  Trevor ;  Lowry,  The  Hamilton  Manuscrip's,  p.  162.  The  account  given  in. 
Burke's  Extinct  Peerage  is  both  meagre  and  inaccurate. 


^o 


WAR 

dnalt,  n 


Jol 


Sir  Edv 

ynkinalj 
C.  (his  e 


[To  face  page  314 


314    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

compare  Rosedermot  {Bos  Diarmada,  Diarmaid's  wood),  in  the 
Barony  of  Kilconway,  Co.  Antrim,  and  Roselick,  one  mile  south-east 
of  Portstewart,  in  Co.  Derry,  which  is  a  corruption  of  Ros  Eeilge, 
graveyard -point.  ^  So,  too,  the  name  of  New  Ross  in  Co.  Wexford, 
Ros  mhic  Treoin,  the  wood  of  the  son  of  Treon,  is  locally  supposed 
to  be  derived  from  a  mythical  Rose  Macrone.^  Another  possible 
explanation  of  the  name  Rostrevor  is  that  it  is  Ros  tsruihar  (pron. 
Rostruher),  the  wood  of  the  stream,  the  s  of  sruthair  being  ecHpsed 
by  the  (formerly)  neuter  noun  ros.^  The  transition  from  Rostruher 
to  Rostrevor  would  have  been  simple  and  natural  after  the  settlement 
of  the  Trevor  family  in  the  place.  As  will  be  seen  from  the  accom- 
panying Pedigree,'*  the  Trevors  of  Rostrevor  are  extinct  in  the  male 
line,  but  are  represented  in  the  female  line  by  the  Marquis  of  Down- 
shire  and  by  Baron  Trevor  of  Brynkinalt.  They  bore,  party  per 
bend  sinister,  erm.  and  ermines,  a  Hon,  rampant. — Gijstavus  E.. 
Hamilton. 


Diary  of  a  Dublin  Lady  in  the  Reign  of  George  II  {Journal, 
vol.  xxviii  (1898),  p.  141). — At  the  time  of  the  pubhcation  of  the 
above-named  paper,  the  maiden  name  of  Mrs.  Katherine  Bayly,  the 
diarist,  had  not  been  discovered.  The  recent  appearance  of  the 
volume  of  marriage  entries  of  St  Mary's  Church,  DubHn  {Parish 
Register  Society  of  Dublin,  vol.  xii,  p.  7),  now  discloses  the  fact  that 
as  Katherine  Morley  she  was  married  to  John  Bayly  (Baily)  on. 
14  October,  1721,  in  that  church.  Her  account  books  begin, 
on  16  October  in  that  year,  and  in  the  paper,  I  hazarded  the  con- 
jecture that  as  under  the  latter  date,  she  notes  a  gift  of  10  guineas 
from  her  husband,  "  to  begin  her  private  purse,"  it  might  have 
been  the  day  of  their  marriage.     The  event,  however,  had  taken 


^  Joyce,  /.  N.  P.,  i,  346.  It  is  to  be  observed  that  Marcus  Trevor  was  created 
Baron  Trevor  of  Bosse,  Co.  Down. 

2  Joyce,  op.  cit.,  i,  495.  I  have  seen  it  stated  that  Rossana,  the  seat  of  the 
Tighe  family  near  Ashford,  Co.  Wicklow,  is  really  Rose  Anna,  being  so  called  after 
the  wife  of  one  of  the  family.  I  do  not  think  that  this  statement  is  correct.  In 
an  Inquisition,  dated  28th  October,  1619  {Inquis.  Rot.  Can.  Hib.,  vol.  i,  Co.  Wicklow, 
Jac.  I,  no.  18),  the  name  appears  as  Rossanagh,  which  clearly  points  to  Rosanach, 
Woody  place,  or  to  -Ros  an  atha,  wood  of  the  ford,  the  ford  being  over  the  River 
Vartry  at  Ashford.  The  first  member  of  the  Tighe  family  to  settle  in  Ireland  was 
Richard  Tighe,  SheriS  of  Dublin,  1649,  Mayor  of  Dubhn,  1651,  1652,  1655,  M.P. 
for  the  City  in  Cromwell's  Parliament,  1656  ;  while  the  first  of  the  family  to  live  at. 
Rosanna  was  his  great  grandson,  WiUiam  Tighe,  M.P.  for  Clonmines,  1733,  for 
Wicklow,  1761,  died  1766.  No  member  of  the  family  married  a  lady  named  Rose 
Anna  (Burke,  Landed  Gentry  of  Ireland). 

^  Joyce,  op.  cit.,  iii,  3,  547. 

*  Compiled  from  Ball- Wright,  op.  cit.,  pp.  58,  264  ;  Burke's  Peerage,  Downshire, 
and  Trevor  ;  Lowry,  The  Hamilton  Manuscrip's,  p.  162.  The  account  given  in 
Burke's  Extinct  Peerage  is  both  meagre  and  inaccurate. 


PEDIGREE    OF    THE    TREVORS    OF    ROSTREVOR,    CO.    DOWN 


EDWARD    TREVOR 


r  of  tbe  Rolk.  P.( 


I  I 

s  Trevor,         Arthor  Trevor,        Edward  TM?or, 


..-^A  ....A^^.  A 


V.'-^fSV*' 


i  T»?or,  John  Tnvm,  Marcus  Timor,       =       Arabella 

..p.  ■  Mam.,  1680:"'  ""' o.".T"""'  Hu^'b 

1 


I  ,.?'? 


Atlhnr  Hiu-Tr 


Julv,  1705.  OluirliUc. 
Jtu-  ol  Ctak., 


8(J  ».iJ  to«  I'ucOTW  i)«»jinii 


MISCELLANEA  315 

place  two  days  previously.  Mrs,  Bayly  died  on  20  May,  1775, 
and  in  her  will,  proved  31  May  in  that  year,  she  mentions  a 
nephew,  William  Ousley,  who  was  son  of  her  sister  EHzabeth 
Morley,  married  to  WilHam  Ousley,  Dunmore  Castle,  Co.  Galway. 
Mention  is  also  made  as  to  the  portraits  of  her  father  and  mother 
(Morley),  and  any  information  as  to  their  identity  will  be  welcomed. — 
H.  F.  Berry. 


Ancient  Iron  Bell  found  at  Knock-a-temple,  Co.  Wicklow.— 

About  twenty-five  years  ago  this  bell  was  unearthed  by  the  late 
John  G.  Keogh  at  the  ruins  of  the  old  church  of  Knock-a-temple, 
in  the  Parish  of  Calary,  in  the  Barony  of  Newcastle,  in  the  County 
Wicklow.  The  site  is  close  to  the  present  Vartry  reservoir  near 
Round  wood,  in  the  direction  of  Mount  Kennedy,  and  about  seven 
miles  from  Glendaloch. 

The  Ordnance  Survey  Letters,  Co.  Wicklow,  contain  the  following 
reference  to  Knock-a-temple  : — "  In  the  townland  of  Knock-a- 
temple  are  the  ruins  (or  site)  of  a  church  50  feet  long  by  18  feet 
broad  ;  the  foundation  only  remains.  A  very  old  decayed  thorn 
grows  in  the  fence  at  its  south-east  angle,  and  there  is  a  holy  water 
font  cut  into  a  rock  about  50  yards  north-east  of  the  north-west  angle. 
The  place  is  discontinued  as  a  burying  ground,  but  there  are  several 
old  graves  on  the  south-west  side,  overgrown  with  blackthorn  trees 
of  a  considerable  size.  Jemmy  Byrne  says  this  is  one  of  the  churches 
built  by  the  three  sisters,  Keene,  Kine,  and  Kellagh." 

The  bell  was  sold  by  Joseph  Keane,  auctioneer,  in  March,  1915, 
at  the  sale  of  the  effects  of  Mr  H.  C.  C.  Hall,  of  Knockraheen, 
deceased,  a  local  resident,  and  a  relative  of  the  finder  of  the  bell. 
It  was  purchased  with  other  articles  by  a  Dublin  dealer  for  a  few 
shillings  (although  freely  advertised),  and  in  November  following  was 
acquired  by  the  Rev.  J.  MacArdle  of  the  Pro-Cathedral  on  the 
advice  of  the  writer.  There  were  other  articles  found  at  the  same 
time  at  Knock-a-temple:  a  glass  "chalice,"  said  to  have  been 
found  on  the  breast  of  a  skeleton  ;  oyster  shells  painted  with  mineral 
paint,  and  a  carved  head  ;  these  were  also  auctioned  at  the  same 
time.  The  last-named  is  now  in  Chicago.  It  is  a  miracle  the  bell 
is  not  there  too. 

The  bell  stands  12  inches  high,  it  is  of  the  usual  tapering  oblong 
shape,  6  inches  and  8  inches  wide  respectively  at  the  mouth.  The 
clapper  and  handle  are  missing,  and  one  side  has  fallen  away  in 
part  through  corrosion.  The  material  is  iron,  and  the  welding  and 
riveting  at  the  sides  can  still  be  traced.  There  are  also  traces  of 
bronze  plating. — F.  J.  Bigger  m.r.i.a. 


316    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

A  Note  on  Two  Objects  on  the  North  Slope  of  Mushera  Beg, 
Co.  Cork  (Plate  XXXIII).— (1)  On  the  north  slope  of  this  hill 
(O.S.  6",  No.  48,  close  to  B.M.  1030.4)  the  O.S.  marks  "  GaUaun  " 
and,  "  Stone  Circle."  These  objects  form  a  group  of  considerable 
interest,  and  the  outstanding  gallaun  is  a  very  prominent  feature 
on  the  ridge  of  the  hill  as  one  comes  down  after  traversing  the 
gap  between  the  two  Musheras,  which  is  reached  by  leaving  the 
Cork-Macroom  road  at  ClashgarrifE  Bridge. 

The  collection  of  stones  consists  of  : — (a)  An  erect,  but  not 
perpendicular,  gallaun  which  incHnes  towards  the  west.  This  is 
12  feet  7  inches  in  height,  7  feet  6  inches  in  girth,  and  roughly 
quadrangular,  with  a  rather  sharply-pointed  apex.  (6)  11  feet 
8  inches  distant  from  this  is  a  prostrate  gallaun,  to  a  great  extent 
buried  in  heather.  It  is  tabular,  14  feet  in  length  and  3  feet  in 
breadth,  (c)  The  circle,  which  is  one  of  the  smallest  and  most  compact 
ever  visited  by  me  in  this  or  the  adjacent  island.  It  consists  of 
five  erect  stones.  The  eastern  face  of  the  nearest  of  these  (No.  1, 
see  plan  annexed)  to  the  prostrate  gallaun  is  11  feet  7  inches  from 
that  stone.  The  distance  from  the  inner  face  of  No.  1  to  the  central 
point  between  the  two  stones  most  distant  from  it  (Nos.  3  and  4  in 
the  plan)  is  11  feet  5  inches.  There  is  thus  a  curious  similarity  in 
the  distances  between  the  members  of  the  group  of  stones  taken  as 
a  whole.  The  bearing  (taken  with  a  prismatic  compass  on  26  Sept. 
1915)  from  the  centre  of  the  opening  between  stones  Nos.  3  and  4 
over  the  top  of  stone  No.  1  and  through  the  standing  gallaun  was 
230°. 

The  measurements  of  the  stones  are  as  follows  : — ^ 


Height 

Width 
(of  inner  face) 

Thickness 

No.  1. 

3'    9" 

3'    0" 

0'     9" 

„    2.        . 

3'    9" 

2'    0" 

1'    0" 

„    3. 

.*       4'     8" 

2'    0" 

1'     2" 

„    4. 

4'    4" 

2'     3" 

1'    2" 

„    5. 

4'     7" 

1'     7" 

1'     3" 

No.  1  is  a  round-topped  stone,  thin  and  flat,  and  very  Hke  a 
rough  tombstone  ;  the  others  are  either  irregularly  triangular  or 
quadrilateral. 

(2)  On  the  same  sheet  of  the  O.S.,  and  a  little  to  the  north- 
west of  the  monument  just  described  there  is  marked  a  "  Stone 
Circle."  I  visited  this  object  some  time  ago  with  Mr.  Michael 
Murphy,  solicitor,  of  Cork,  to  whom  I  am  indebted  for  the  photo 

1  The  plan  is  only  approximately  to  scale,  as  the  monument  was  not  surveyed 
with  a  theodolite. 


Plate  XXXIII  ] 


[To  face  page  ',>ir, 


MUSHERA    BEG    STONE    CIRCLE 


-'mJ^  .W^!»" 


STONE    HOUSE 


MISCELLANEA 


317 


and  the  information  as  to  the  name  of  the  townland.  We  had  some 
difficulty  in  identifying  the  object,  for,  as  will  be  seen  from  the 
photo,  it  is  not  a  stone  circle  in  the  scientific  use  of  the  term,  but 
a  circle  of  stones  forming  the  remains  of    a    collapsed    cloch5,n. 


a 


ii't" 


r'i" 


i-0 


S--6 


^- 


0^- 


y-^ 


Plan   op  Stone  Circle  on  Musheea  Beg. 
This  is  situated  on  a  little  well-sheltered  knoll  by  the  side  of  a  small 
stream — an  ideal  spot  for  such  a  place.      Mr  Murphy  informs  me 
that  the  townland  is  called  Cloch-booley-beg — i.e.,  ctoc-t)UAae  beAg, 
or  the  small  stone  dairy-shed.     This  is  it. — BektkamC.  A.  Windle. 


NOTICE   OF   BOOK 


*  An  Account  of  the  Honourable  Society  of  King's  Inns,  Dublin,  from 
its  Foundation  until  the  Beginning  of  the  Nineteenth  Century, 
with  Notices  of  the  Four  Courts.  By  Gustavus  Everard 
Hamilton,  B.A.,  Barrister-at-Law.  Dublin :  W.  G.  Neale. 
1915.     Price  Is.  net. 

In  his  preface,  Mr.  Hamilton  states  that  prior  to  1607,  his  work  is 
the  result  of  independent  research,  but  that  subsequent  to  that 
period,  his  material  is  largely  derived  from  a  History  of  the  King's 
Inns,  compiled  by  Bartholomew  Duhigg,  Treasurer  of  the  Society, 
which  appeared  in  1806 — "  a  model  of  everything  which  a  history 
should  not  be."  With  this  sweeping  criticism,  the  writer  disposes 
of  Duhigg,  whose  work  is  perhaps  sufficiently  characterised  in  the 
phrase.  Mr.  Hamilton  has  sifted  the  actual  facts  contained  in 
Duhigg 's  volume  from  a  mass  of  verbosity  and  discursiveness,  and 
with  the  help  of  his  own  investigations,  has  produced  a  useful  and 
readable  little  book. 

The  various  locations  of  the  Inns  of  Court  are  traced  from 
Collett's  Inn,  where  the  old  Exchequer  was  situated  (1300)  to 
Preston's  Inns  (1384),  to  the  Black  Friars  (site  of  the  present  Four 
Courts),  1541,  down  to  the  foundation,  in  1793,  of  the  building  at 
the  top  of  Henrietta  Street,  which  has  since  been  the  home  of  the 
Society.  The  original  chapel  of  the  Inns  was  in  a  small  street 
caUed  Mass  Lane,  now  Chancery  Place,  which  King  William  III, 
with  the  consent  of  the  Society,  presented  to  one  of  the  Huguenot 
congregations  of  Dubhn. 

The  nucleus  of  the  splendid  Library  of  the  Inns  is  stated  by 
Mr.  Hamilton  to  have  been  the  collection  of  books  made  by  Mr. 
Justice  Robinson,  which  on  his  death  in  1787  was  purchased  by  the 
Societj^.  There  is  an  interesting  page  of  prices  of  various  articles 
taken  from  old  account  books,  from  which  it  appears  that  on  Grand 
Day  in  1630  players  were  paid  £2. 

In  1657  the  placing  of  the  Commonwealth  Arms  in  the  Hall 
cost  £6,  In  1678  the  Society  is  found  paying  for  the  nursing  of 
an  infant  found  on  the  premises,  who  had  been  baptized  Betty 
Cloisters. 

Mr.  Hamilton  suppKes  a  list,  with  notes,  of  the  chaplains,  which 
includes  the  illustrious  names  of  James  Ussher  and  George  Berkeley  ; 
they  had  free  chambers  and  commons,  but  received  no  salary.  A 
list  of  the  Treasurers,  Under  Treasurers,  Pensioners  and  Stewards 
of  the  Inns,  supplemented  by  notes  which  convey  much  information, 
renders  Mr.  Hamilton's  work  interesting  and  instructive.  To  the 
members  of  the  legal  profession  in  this  country  such  a  handbook 
should  prove  useful. 

318 


PROCEEDINGS 

A  Quarterly  General  Meeting  of  the  67th  Yearly  Session  of  the 
Society  was  held  at  6  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin,  on  Tuesday, 
the  28th  of  September,  1915,  at  8.15  p.m. 

Francis  Elrington  Ball,  litt.d.,  m.r.i.a.,  Vice-President,  in  the 
Chair. 
Also  present : — 

Past  President : — John  Ribton  Garstin,  d.l. 
Vice-Presidents  : — E.  C.  R.  Armstrong,  f.s.a.,  John  Cooke,  m.a., 
m.r.i.a. 

Fellows  :—J.  Poe  Alton,  S.  A.  0.  Fitz  Patrick,  P.  J.  Lynch, 
m.r.i.a..  Professor  R.  A.  S.  Macalister,  f.s.a.,  Charles  McNeill,  Hon. 
Gen.  Sec,  Samuel  G.  Murray,  G.  W.  Place,  Andrew  Robinson,  m.v.o., 
Andrew  Roycroft,  John  F.  Weldrick,  Henry  Bantry  White,  i.s.o., 
Hon.  Treas. 

Members : — ^Miss  Anna  Barton,  O'Meara  Conyngham,  Freeman 
W.  Deane,  Vincent  de  Gemon,  J.  R.  B.  Jennings,  Miss  A.  M.  Joly, 
Edmund  Walsh  Kelly,  Rev.  Canon  R.  A.  Keman,  Mrs.  Annie  Long, 
Mrs.  W.  D.  Ludlow,  A.  V.  Montgomery,  J.  Nichols,  Rev.  T.  W. 
O'Ryan,  Miss  A.  Peter,  R.  G.  Pilkington,  Miss  U.  T.  E.  Powell, 
Rev.  A.  D.  Purefoy,  m.a..  Rev.  R.  B.  Rankin,  Rev.  Francis  J.  Wall, 
Miss  E.  G.  Warren,  Richard  Blair  White. 

Associate  Members  : — Mrs.  J.  Poe  Alton,  W.  G.  Gogan,  James  J. 
Healy,  A.  R.  Montgomery,  M.  S.  Walsh,  l.r.c.p.i. 

The  Minutes  of  the  previous  Meeting  were  read  and  confirmed. 
The  following  Fellows  and  Associate  Members  were  elected  : — 
As  Fellows 
Goodbody,   Gerald   Ernest,   Woodsdown,  Limerick  :   proposed  by 

Wilham  A.  Fogerty,  M.D.,  Fellow. 
Waldron,  The  Right  Hon.  Laurence  A.,  m.r.i.a.,  10  Anglesea  Street, 
Dublin  {Member,  1890)  :  proposed  by  Charles  McNeill,  Hon. 
Gen.  Sec. 

As  Associate  Members 

Conlan,  John  P.,  129  Blarney  Street,  Cork  :  proposed  by  Charles 
McNeill,  Hon.  Gen.  Sec. 

Diskon,  W.  H.,  Cong,  Co.  Mayo  :  proposed  by  John  Cooke,  Vice- 
President. 

319 


320    ROYAL  SOCIETY  OF  ANTIQUARIES  OF  IRELAND 

Flynn,  John  W.,  28  South  Frederick  Street,  DubUn  :  proposed  by 

Kevin  E.  O'Duffy,  Fellow. 
Gerrard,   Edward,   7   Merrion   Row,   Dublin :   proposed  by  John 

Cooke,  Vice-President. 
Kennedy,  R.  K.  L.,  52  St.  Stephen's  Green,  DubHn  :  proposed  by 
Rev.  Canon  R.  A.  Keman,  b.d..  Member. 

The  Meeting  was  informed  that  the  Society's  investment  in 
2-|  per  cent.  Consols  had  been  transferred  to  4|  per  cent.  New  War 
Loan,  as  authorised  by  the  General  Meeting  in  Londonderry  on 
6  July,  1915. 

Views  were  exhibited  from  the  lantern  sHdes  recently  made  for 
the  Society  from  negatives  taken  by  the  late  Sir  Robert  Stawell 
Ball,  F.R.S.,  sometime  Astronomer-Royal  of  Ireland. 

The  Meeting  then  adjourned  until  the  14  December,  1915. 


A  Meeting  of  the  67th  Yearly  Session  of  the  Society  was  held 
in  the  Society's  Rooms,  6  St.  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin,  on 
Tuesday,  14th  December,  1915,  at  8.15  p.m. 

Mr.  M.  J.  McEnery,  m.r.i.a.,   Vice-President,  in  the  Chair. 

Vacancies  were  declared  for  a  President,  five  Vice-Presidents, 
an  Hon.  General  Secretary,  an  Hon.  Treasurer,  and  six  Members 
of  Council. 

The  following  papers  were  read  and  referred  to  the  Council 
for  publication :  — 

1.  (a)  The  Church  of  St.  Tassach  at  Eaholp  in  Lecale :   Its. 

History  and  Conservation, 
(h)  The  Church  of  St.  Nicholas  of  Ardtole  in  Lecale :   Its 

Stained  Glass  and  Preservation. 
(c)  The   Ancient   Iron  Bell   found  at  Knockatemple   near 

Glendaloch,  Co.  Wicklow. 

By  Francis  J.  Bigger,   Fellow. 
These  papers   were    illustrated   by  drawings,  photographs 

and  lantern  slides. 

2.  A  Note  on  two  Objects  on  the  north  slope  of  Mushera  Beg, 

Co.  Cork.     By  Sir  Bertram  Windle,  Fellow. 

3.  The  State  Music  in  Ireland  from  1661  to  1861.     By  W.  H. 

Grattan  Flood,  Member. 

The  following  objects  were  exhibited:  — 

Ancient  Beads,  Key,  &c.,  from  Eaholp. 

Stained  Glass  from  Ardtole. 

Iron  Bell  from  Knockatemple. 
The  Meeting  then  adjourned  until  the  25ih  January,  1916. 


HECKMAN 

BINDERY  INC. 

MAR  99 

Bo^a-To-Ple^^KNCHEfeL'".